Full text of "Gray's School and field book of botany : consisting of "First lessons in botany" and "Field, forest, and garden botany" : bound in one volume"

See other formats

GRAY'S

SCHOOL AND FIELD BOOK

BOTANY.

CONSISTING OF

« LESSONS IN BOTANY," AND "FIELD, FOREST, AND
GARDEN BOTANY,"

BOUND IN ONE VOLUME.

By ASA GRAY,

FJSHER PBOKSSOa OP NATURAL HISTORY IN HARVARD DNIVEBSITT.

IVISON, BLAKEMAN & COMPANY,

PUBLISHEBS,
NEW YORK AND CHICAGO,

SCIENCE

^7
Q7U

PUBLISHERS' PREFACE

GRATS SCHOOL AND FIELD BOOK OF BOTANY

This work consists of the " Lessons m BoTAmr " and the
^ Field, Forest and Gabden Botany," bound together in one
complete volume, forming a most popular and comprehensive
School Botajst, adapted to beginners and advanced classes, to
Agricultural Colleges and Schools, as well as to all other grades
in which the science is taught ; it is also adapted for use as a
hand-book to assist in analyzing plants and flowers in field
study of botany, either by classes or individuals.

The book is intended to furnish Botanical Classes and
beginners with an easier introduction to the Plants of this
country, and a much more comprehensive work, than is tne
Mantjal.

Beginning with the Jlrst principles, it progresses by easy
stages until the student, who is at all diligent, is enabled to
master the intricacies of the science.

It is a Grammar and Dictionary of Botany, and comprises
the common Herbs, Shrubs, and Trees of the Southern as well
as the Northern and Middle States, including the commonly
cultivated, as well as the native species in fields, gardens,
pleasure-grounds, or home culture, and even the conservatory
plants ordinarily met with.

This work supplies a great desideratum to the Botanist and
Botanical Teacher, there being no similar class-book published
in this country.

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2014

https://archive.org/details/graysschoolfieldOOgray_0

GRAY'S

LESSONS IN BOTANY

AN1>

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY,

ILLUSTRATED BY OVER 360 WOOD ENGRAVINGS, FROM ORIGINAL
DRAWINGS, BY ISAAC SPRAGUE.

TO WHICH IS ADDED A COPIOUS

GLOSSARY,

DICTIONARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS.

Bt ASA GRAY,

FISHER PEOFESSOR OP NATURAL HISTORY IN HARVARD CNIVERSIXr.

IVISON, BLAKEMAN & COMPANY,

PUBLISHERS,
NEW YORK AND CHICAGO.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in thp rmr toy
viEORGE r. PUTNAM . < -
the Clerk's Ottice ot the District Court for the Southern. District of New Yorl:'

Entered according to Act of Congress, in tlrs jear 1868, bv
ASA GRAY,

In the Clerk's OfiBce of the District Court for the District of Massacn iBctte.

PREFACE.

This book is intended for the use of beginners, and for classes in the
common and higher schools, — in which the elements of Botany, one of
the most generally interesting of the Natural Sciences, surely ought to be
taught, and to be taught correctly, as far as the instruction proceeds.
While these Lessons are made as plain and simple as they well can be,
all the subjects treated of have been carried far enough to make the book
a genuine Grammar of Botany and Vegetable Physiology, and a sufficient
introduction to those works in which the plants of a country — especially
of our own — are described.

Accordingly, as respects the principles of Botany (including Vege-
table Physiology), this work is complete in itself, as a school-book
for younger classes, and even for the students of our higher seminaries.
For it comprises a pretty full account of the structure, organs, growth,
and reproduction of plants, and of their important uses in the scheme of
creation, — subjects which certainly ought to be aa generally understood
by all educated people as the elements of Natural Philosophy or Astron-
omy are ; and which are quite as easy to be learned.

The book is also intended to serve as an introduction to the author's
Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States (or to any similar
work describing the plants of other districts), and to be to it what a
grammar and a dictionary are to a Classical author. It consequently crn^
tains many terms and details which there is no necessity for young stu^
dents perfectly to understand in the first instance, and still less to commit
to memory, but which they will need to refer to as occasions arise, when
they come to analyze flowers, and ascertain the names of our wild plants.

To make the book complete in this respect, a full Glossary, or Diction-
ary of Terms used in describing Plants^ is added to the volume. This con-
tains very many words which are not used in the Manual of Botany;
but as they occur in common botanical works, it was thought best to in-
troduce and explain them. All the words in the Glossary which seemed
to require it are accented.

PREFACE.

It is by no means indispensable for students to go througu the volume
before commencing with the analysis of plants. When the proper season
for botanizing arrives, and -when the first twelve Lessons have been gone
over, they may take up Lesson XXVIIL and the following ones, and pro-
ceed to study the various wild plants they find in blossom, in the manner
illustrated in Lesson XXX., &c., — referring to the Glossary, and thence
to the pages of the Lessons, as directed, for explanations of the variouB
distinctions and terras they meet with. Their first essays will necessarily
be rather tedious, if not difficult; but each successful attempt smooths
the way for the next, and soon these technical terms and distinctions
will become nearly as familiar as those of ordinary language.

Students who, having mastered this elementary work, wish to extend
their acquaintance with Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, and to con-
sider higher questions about the structure and classification of plants, will
be prepared to take up the author's Botanical Text-Book, an Introduction
to Structural Botany, or other more detailed treatises.

No care and expense have been spared upon the illustrations of this
volume; which, with one or two exceptions, are all original. They
were drawn from nature by Mr. Sprague, the most accurate of living
botanical artists, and have been as freely introduced as the size to which
it was needful to restrict the volume would warrant.

To append a set of questions to the foot of each page, although not un-
usual in school-books, seems like a reflection upon the competency or the
faithfulness of teachers, who surely ought to have mastered the lesson be-
fore they undertake to teach it; nor ought facilities to be afforded for
teaching, any more than learning, lessons by rote. A full analysis of the
contents of the Lessons, however, is very convenient and advantageous.
Such an Analysis is here given, in place of the ordinary table of con-
tents. This will direct the teacher and the learner at once to the leading
ideas and important points of each Lesson, and serve as a basis to ground
proper questions on, if such should be needed.

ASA GRAl

Hakvard University, Cambridge,
January 1, 1857.

*^* Revised August, 1868, and alterations made adapting it to the new edition of
Manual, and to FitUl, Forest, and Garden Botany, to which this work is the propel
introduction and companion.

A. G.

/ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.*

Lesson I. — botany as a branch of natural History. . . p. 1

1. Natural History, its subjects. 2. The Inorganic or Mineral Kingdom,
what it is : why called Inorganic. 3. The Organic world, or the world of Or-
(janized beings, why so called, and what its peculiarities. 4. What kingdoms
it comprises. 5, 6. Differences between plants and animals. 7. The use of
plants : how vegetables are nourished ; and how animals.

8. Botany, how defined. 9. Physiology, and Physiological Botany, what
/ley relate to. 10. Systematic Botany, what it relates to: a Flora, what it is
1 1 . Geographical Botany, Fossil Botany, &c., what they relate to.

LESSON II. — The Growth of the Plant from the Seed. p. 4.

12. The Course of Vegetation : general questions proposed. 13. Plants
formed on one general plan. 14. The Germinating Plantlet : 15. exists in
miniature in- the seed: 16. The Embryo; its parts: 17, 18. how it develops.
19. Opposite growth of Root and Stem : 20. its object or results : 21, 22. the
different way each grows.

LESSON III. Growth of the Plant from the Seed ; continued, p. 9.

23. Recapitulation : Ascending and Descending Axis. 24, 25. The Germi-
nating Plantlet, how nourished. 26. Deposit of food in the embryo, illustrated
in the Squash, &c. : 27. in the Almond, Apple-seed, Beech, &c. : 28. in the
Bean : 29. in the Pea, Oak, and Buckeye : peculiarity of these last. 30, 31.
Deposit of food outside of the embryo : Albumen of the seed : various shapes
of embryo. 32, 33. Kinds of embryo as to the number of Cotyledons : di-
cotyledonous : monocotyledonous : polycotyledonous. 34, 35. Plan of vegeta-
tion. 36. Simple-stemmed vegetation illustrated.

LESSON IV. The Growth of Plants from Buds and Branches, p. 20.

37, 38. Branching : difference in this respect between roots and stems. 39.
Buds, what they are, and where situated : 40. how they grow, and what they
become. 41. Plants as to size and duration: herb, annual, biennial, perennial;
shrub : tree. 42. Terminal Bud, 43. Axillary Buds. 44. Scaly Buds. 45.
Naked Buds. 46. Vigor of vegetation from buds illustrated. 47 -49. Plan
and arrangement of Branches : opposite : alternate. 50. Symmetry of Branches,

* The numbers in the analysis refer to the paragraphs.

ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.

what it depends on: 51. how it becomes incomplete: 51-59. how varied.
53. Definite growth. 54. Indefinite growth. 55. Deliquescent or dissolving
stems, how formed. 56. Excurrent stems of spire-shaped trees, how produced.
57. Latent Buds. 58. Adventitious Buds. 59. Accessory or supernumerar]/
Buds. 60. Sorts of Buds recauitulated and defined.

LESSON V. Morphology of Roots p. 28.

61-64. Morphology ; what tlie term means, and how applied in Botany. 65.
Primary Root, simple; and, 66. multiple. 67. Rootlets; how roots absorb;
time for transplantation, &c. 68. Great amount of surface which a plant
spreads out, in the air and in the soil ; reduced in winter, increased in spring.
69. Absorbing surface of roots increased by the root-hairs. 70. Fibrous roots
for absorption. 71. Thickened or fleshy roots as storehouse of food. 72, 73.
Their principal forms. 74. Biennial roots ; their economy. 75. Perennial
thickened roots. 76. Potatoes, &c. are not roots. 77. Secondary Roots, their
economy. 78. Sometimes striking in open air, when they are, 79. Aerial Roots ;
illustrated in Indian Corn, Mangrove, Screw Pine, Banyan, &c. 80. Aerial
Rootlets of Ivy. 81. Epiphytes or Air-Plants, illustrated. 82. Parasitic Plants,
illustrated by the Mistletoe, Dodder, &c.

LESSON VI. Morphology of Stems and Branches. ... p. 36.

83 - 85. Forms of stems and branches above ground. 86. Their direction or
habit of growtli. 87. Culm, Caudex, &c. 88. Suckers : propagation of plants
by division. 89. Stolons : propagation by layering or laying. 90. Offsets.
91. Runners. 92. Tendrils; how plants climb by them : their disk-like tips in
the Virginia Creeper. 93. Tendrils are sometimes forms of leaves. 94. Spines
or Thorns ; their nature : Prickles. 95. Strange forms of stems. 96. Subter-
ranean stems and branches. 97. The Rootstock or Rhizoma, why stem and
not root. 98. Why running rootstocks are so troublesome, and so hard to de-
stroy. 99-101. Thickened rootstocks, as depositories of food. 102. Their
life and growth. 103. The Tuber. 104. Economy of the Potato-plant. 105.
Gradations of tubers into, 106. Corms or solid bulbs : the nature and economy
of these, as in Crocus. 107; Gradation of these into, 108. the Bulb : nature of
bulbs. 109,110. Their economy. 111. Their two principal sorts. 112. Bulb-
lets. 113. How the foregoing sorts of stems illustrate what is meant by mor-
phology. 114. They are imitated in some plants above ground. 115. Consoli-
dated forms of vegetation, illustrated by Cactuses, &c. 116. Their economy
and adaptation to dry regions.

LESSON VII. Morphology of Leaves p. 49.

117. Remarkable states of leaves already noticed. 118, 119. Foliage the
natural form of leaves : others are special forais, or transformations ; why so
called. 120. Leaves as depositories of food, especially the seed-leaves; and, 121.
As Bulb-scales. 122. Leaves as Bud-scales. 123. As Spines. 124. As Ten-
drils. 125. As Pitchers. 126. As Fly-traps. 127 - 129. The same leaf serving
various purposes.

ANALYSIS OF THK LESSONS.

Vll

LESSON VTII. Morphology of Leavics as Foliage. ... p. 54.

130. Foliage the natural state of leaves. 131. Leaves a contrivance for in-
creasing surface: the vast surface of a tree in leaf 132, 133. The parts of a
leaf 134. The blade. 13.5. Its pulp or soft part and its framework. 136.
The latter is wood, and forms the ribs or veins and vciiilcts. 137. Division and
use of these. 138. Venation, or mode of veining. 139. Its two kinds. 140.
Netted-vcined or reticulated. 141. Parallel-veined or nerved. 142. The so-
called veins and nerves essentially tlie same thing; the latter not like the
nerves of animals. 143. How the sort of veining of leaves answers to the num-
ber of cotyledons and the kind of plant. 144. Two kinds of parallel-veined leaves.
145, 146. Two kinds of netted-vcined leaves. 147. Relation of the veining to
the shape of the leaf. 148 - 151. Forms of leaves illustrated, as to general out
line. 152. As to the base. 153. As to the apex.

LESSON IX. Morphology of Leaves as Foliage; continued, p. 61.

154, 155, Leaves either simple or compound. 156 -162. Simple leaves il-
lustrated as to particular outHne, or kind and degree of division. 163. Com-
pound leaves. 164. Leaflets. 165. Kinds of compound leaves. 166, 167.
The pinnate, and, 168. the palmate or digitate. 1G9. As to number of leaflets,
&c. 170. Leaflets, as to lobing, &c. 171, 172. Doubly or trebly compound
leaves of both sorts. 173. Peculiar forms of leaves explained, such as : 174.
Perfoliate: 175.- Equitant : 176. Those without blade. 177. Phyllodia, or
flattened petioles. 178. Stipules. 179. Sheaths of Grasses ; Ligule.

LESSON X. The Arrangement of Leaves p. 71.

181. Phyllotaxy, or arrangement of leaves on the stem : general sorts of ar-
rangement. 182. Leaves arise only one from the same place. 183. Clustered
or fascicled leaves explained. 184. Spiral arrangement of alternate leaves. 185.
The two-ranked arrangement. 186. The three-ranked arrangement. 187. The
five-ranked arrangement. 188. The fractions by which these are expressed.
189. The eight-ranked and the thirtecn-rankcd arrangements. 190. The series
of these fractions, and their relations. 191. Opposite and whorled leaves.
192. Symmetry of leaves, &c. fixed by mathematical rule. 193. Vernation, or
arrangement of leaves in the bud. 194. The principal modes.

LESSON XI. The Arrangement of Flowers on the Stem,

or Inflorescence p. 76.

195. Passage from the Organs of Vegetation to those of Fhictification or Re-
production. 196. Inflorescence : the arrangement of flowers depends on that
of the leaves. 197. They are from either terminal or axillary buds. 198. In-
determinate Inflorescence. 199. Its sorts of flower-clusters. 200. Flower-
stalks, viz. peduncles and pedicels, bracts and bractlets, &c. 201. Raceme.
202. Its gradation into (203) a Corymb, and that (204) into (205) an Umbel.
206. Centripetal order of develoi»raent. 207. The Spike. 208. The lie*^

ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.

209. Sparlix. 210. Catkin or Amcnt. 211, 212. Compound inflorescence of
the preceding kinds. 213. Panicle. 214. Thyrsus. 215. Determinate In-
florescence explained. 216, 217. Cyme: centrifugal order of development
218. Fascicle. 219. Glomerule. 221. Analysis of flower-clusters. 222. Com-
bination of the two kinds of inflorescence in the same plant.

LESSON XII. The Flower : its Parts or Organs p. 84.

223. The Flower. 224. Its nature and use. 225. Its organs. 226. The
Floral Envelopes or leaves of the flower. Calyx and Corolla, together called
(227) Perianth. 228. Petals, Sepals. 229. Neutral and "double" flowers,
those destitute of, 230. The Essential Organs: Stamens and Pistils. 231,232.
The parts of the flower in their sii< cession. 233. The Stamen : its parts. 234.
The Pistil : its parts.

LESSON XIIL The Plan of the Flower p. 88.

235. Flowers all constructed upon the same plan. 236. Plan in vegetation
referred to. 237 - 239. Typical or pattern flowers illustrated, those at once
perfect, complete, regular, and symmetrical. 241. Imperfect or separated flowers.
242. Incomplete flowers. 243. Symmetry and regularity. 244. Irregular flow-
ers. 245. Unsymmctrical flowers. 246. Numerical plan of the flower. 247.
Alternation of the successive parts. 248. Occasional obliteration of certain parts.
24f^- Abortive organs. 250. Multiplication of parts.

LESSON XIV. Morphology of the Floaver p 96.

251. Recapitulation of the varied forms under Avhich stems and leaves appear.
252. These may be called metamorphoses, 253. Flowers are altered branches ;
how shown. 254. Their position the same as that occupied by buds. 255,
256. Leaves of the blossom are really leaves. 257. Stamens a difterent modifi-
cation of the same. 258. Pistils another modification ; the botanist's idea of
a pistil. 259. The arrangement of the parts of a flower answers to that of the
leaves on a branch.

LESSON XV. Morphology of the Caltx xyj) Corolla. . . p. 99.

260. The leaves of the blossom viewed as to the various shapes they assume ;
as, 261. by growing together. 262. Union or cohesion of parts of the same sort,
rendering the flower, 263. Monopetalous or monosepalous ; various shapes de-
fined and named. 265 The tube, and the border or limb. 266. The claw
and the blade, or' lamina of a .separate petal, &c. 267. Wlien the parts are
di.stinot, polysepalous, and polypetalous. 268. Consolidation, or the growing
together of the parts of different sets. 269. Insertion, what it means, and what
is meant by the terms Free and Hypogynous. 270. Perigynous insertion. 271,
272. Coherent or adherent calyx, &c. 273. Epigynous. 274. In'Ogularity of
parts, 275. Papilionaceous flower, and its parts. 276. Labiate or bilabiate
flowners. 277. 278. Ligulate flowers : the so-called compound flowers.

ANALYSIS OF TIIK LRSSONS.

LESSON XVI. Estivation, or the Arrangement of the

Calvx and Corolla in the Bud. . . . p 108.

279. ^Estivation or Pra?floration defined. 280. Its i)rincipal modes illustrated,
viz, the valvate, induplicate, reduplicate, convolute or twisted, and imbricated.
282, 283. Also the open, and the plaited or plicate, and its modification, the
supervolute.

LESSON XVII. Morpiiologt of the Stamens p. Ill

284. Stamens considered as to, 285 Their insertion. 286. Their union with
each other. 287, 288. Their number. 289. Their parts. 290. The Filament.
291. The Anther. 292, 293. Its attachment to the filament. 294. Its structure.
295. Its mode of opening, &c. 296. Its morphology, or the way in which it is
supposed to be constructed out of a leaf ; its use, viz. to produce, 297. Pollen.
298. Structure of pollen-grains. 299. Some of their forms.

LESSON XVin. Morphology of Pistils p. 116.

300. Pistils as to position. 301. As to number. 302. Their parts ; Ovary,
style, and stigma. 303, 304. Plan of a pistil, whether simple or compound.
305, 306. The simple pistil, or Carpel, and how it answers to a leaf. 307. Its
sutures. 308. The Placenta. 309. The Simple Pistil, one-celled, 310. and with
one style. 311, 312. The Compound Pistil, how composed. 313. With two or
more cells : 314. their placentai in the axis : 315. their dissepiments or parti-
tions. 316, 317. One-celled compound pistils. 318. With a free central pla-
centa. 319, 320. With parietal placentae. 321. Ovary superior or inferior.
322. Open or Gymnospermous pistil : Naked-seeded plants. 323. Ovules. 324.
Their structure. 325, 326. Their kinds illustrated.

LESSON XIX. Morphology of the Receptacle p. 124

327. The Receptacle or Torus. 328-330. Some of its forms illustrated.
331. The Disk. 332. Curious form of the receptacle in Nelumbium.

LESSON XX. The Fruit. p. 126.

333. What the Fruit consists of. 334. Fruits which are not such in a strict
botanical sense. 335. Simple Fruits. 336, 337. The Pericarp, and the changes
it may undergo. 338. Kinds of simple fruits. 339. Fleshy fruits. 340. The
Berry. 341. The Pepo or Ground-fruit. 342. The Pome or Apple-fruit. 343
345. The Drupe or Stone-fruit. 346. Dry fruits. 347. The Achenium : nature
of the Strawberry 348. Raspberry and Blackbeny. 349. Fruit in the Com-
posite Family : Pappus. 3.50. The Utricle 351. The Caryopsis or Grain. 352.
The Nut : Cu])ule. 353. The Samara or Key-fruit. 354. The Capsule or Pod.
355. The Follicle. 356. The Legume and Lomcnt. 357. The true Capsule.
358,359. Dehiscence, its kinds. 361. The Silique. 362. The Silicic. 363. The
Pyxis. 364. Multiple or Collective Fruits. 365. The Strobile or Cone.

ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.

LESSON XXI. The Seed .p. 134.

366. The Seed; its origin. 367. Its parts. 360,369. Its coats. 370. The
Aril or Arillus. 371. Names applied to the parts of the seed. 372. The Ker-
nel or Nucleus. 373. The Albumen. 374, 375. The Embryo. 376. The
Iladicle. 377. The Cotyledons or Seed-leaves : the monocotyledonous, dicoty-
ledonous, and polycotyledonous embryo. 378. The Plumule. 379. The circle
of vegetable life completed.

LESSON XXIL IIow Plants grow p. 138

380, 381. Growth, what it is. 382. For the first formation or beginning of
a plant dates farther back than to, 383. the embryo in the ripe seed, which is
already a plantlet. 384. Tlie formation and the growth of the embryo itself.
385. Action of the pollen on the stigma, and the result. 386. The Embryonal
Vesicle, or first cell of the embryo. 387. Its growth and development into the
embryo. 388. Growth of the plantlet from the seed. 389. The plant built up
of a vast number of cells. 390. Growth consists of the increase in size of cells,
and their multiplication in number.

LESSON XXIII. Vegetable Fabric : Cellular Tissue. . . p. 142.

391, 392. Organic Structure illustrated : Cells the units or elements of plants.
393. Cellular Tissue. 394, 395, 397. How the cells are put together. 396. Inter-
cellular spaces, aii'-passages. 398 Size of cells. 399. Rapidity of their produc-
tion. 400. Their walls colorless ; the colors owing to their contents. 401. The
walls sometimes thickened. 402. Cells are closed and whole ; yet sap flows from
one cell to another. 403. Their varied shapes.

LESSON XXIV. Vegetable Fabric : Wood p. 145,

404. All plants at the beginning formed of cellular tissue only ; and some
never have anything else in their composition. 405. Wood soon ai)pears in
most plants. 406. Its nature. 408. Wood-cells or Woody Fibre. 409. Hard
wood and soft wood. 410. Wood-cells closed and whole ; yet they convey sap.
411. They communicate through thin places : Pine- wood, &c. 412. Bast-cells
or fibres of the bark. 413. Ducts or Vessels. 414. The principal kinds. 415.
Milk-vessels, Oil-receptacles, &c.

LESSON XXV. AxATOMY of the Eoot, Stem, and Leaves, p. 149.

416. The materials of the vegetable fiibric, how put together 417-419.
Structure and action of the rootlets. 420. Root-hairs. 421. Structure of the
stem. 422. The two sorts of stem. 423. The Endogenous. 423. The Exo-
genous : 425. more particularly explained. 426. Parts of the wood or stem
itself. 427. Parts of the bark. 428. Growth of the exogenous stem year aftei
year. 429. Growth of the bark, and what becomes of the older parts. 431.
Changes in the wood ; Sap-wood. 432. Heart-wood. 433. This no longer liv-

ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.

in^. 4'U. What the Vwino; parts of a tree arc; their annual renewal. 435.
Cambium-layer or zone of growth in the stem ; connected with, 436. new root-
lets below, and new shoots, buds, and leaves above. 437. Structure of a leaf;
its two ])arts, the woody and tiie cellular, or, 438. the pulp ; this contains the green
matter, or Chlorophyll. 439, 440. Arrangement of the cells of green pulp in the
leaf, and structure of its epidermis or skin. 441. Upper side only endures the
sunshine. 442. Evaporation or exhalation of moisture from the leaves. 443.
Stomates or Breathing-pores, their structure and use. 444. Their numbers.

LESSON XXVI. The Plant in Action, doing the Work

OF Vegetation p 157.

446. The office of plants to produce food for animals. 447. Plants feed
upon earth and air. 449. Tlieir chemical composition. 4.50. Two sorts of
material. 451, 452. The earthy or inorganic constituents. 453. The organic
constituents. 454. These form the Cellulose, or substance of vegetable tissue ;
composition of cellulose. 455. The plant's food, from which this is made.

456. Water, furnisiung hydrogen and oxygen. 458. Carbonic acid, furnishing,

457. Carbon. 459. The air, containing oxygen and nitrogen ; and also, 460.
Carbonic acid; 461. whicli is absorbed by the leaves, 462. and by the roots.
463. Water and carbonic acid the general food of phints. 464. Assimilation
the proper work of plants. 465 Takes place in green parts alone, under the
light of the sun. 466-468. Liberates oxygen gas and produces Cellulose or
plant-fabric. 469. Or else Starch ; its nature and use. 470. Or Sugar; its na-
ture, &c. The transformations starch, sugar, &c. undergo. 471. Oils, acids, &c.
The formation of all these ])roducts restores oxygen gas to the air. 472. There-
fore plants purify the air for animals. 473. While at the same time they pro-
duce all the food and fabric of animals. The latter take all their food ready made
from plants. 474. And decompose starch, sugar, oil, &c., giving back their ma-
terials to the air again as the food of the plant ; at the same time prodiu'ing ani-
mal heat. 475. But the fabric or flesh of animals (fibrine, gelatine, &c.) contains
nitrogen. 476 This is derived from jilants in the form of Proteine. Its nature
and how the plant forms it. 477. Earthy matters in the plant form the earthy
part of bones, &c. 478. Dependence of animals upon plants ; showing the great
object for whicli plants were created.

LESSON XXVII. Plant-Ltfe p. i66.

479. Life; manifested by its effects ; viz its power of tran.^forming matter:
480. And l)y motion. 481, 482. Plants execute movements as well as animals.
483. Circulation in cells. 484. Free moA-ements of the simplest plants in their
forming state. 485. Absorption and conveyance of the sap. 486. Its rise into
the leaves. 487. Explained by a mechanical law; Endosmose. 488.. Set in ac-
tion by evaporation from the leaves. 489. These movements controlled by the
plant, which directs growth and shapes the fabric by an inherent power. 490 -
492. Special movements of a conspicuous sort; such as seen in tlie bending,
twining, revolving, and coiling of stems and tendrils ; in the so-called sleeping
and waking states of plants ; in movements from irritation, and striking spon-
taneous motions.

xii

ANALYSIS OF THE LESSONS.

4'J3. Cryptoganious or Flowerless Plants. 494. What they comprise •, why
so called. 495. To be studied in other works.

LESSON XXVIII. Species and Kinds p. 173.

496. Plants viewed as to their relationships. 497. Two characteristics of
plants and animals : they form themselves, and, 498. They exist as Individu-
als. The chain of individuals gives rise to the idea of, 499, .500. Species : as-
semblages of individuals, so like that they are inferred to have a common an-
cestry. 501. Varieties and Races. 502. Tendency of the progeny to inherit
all the peculiarities of the parent ; how taken advantage of in developing and
nxing races. 503. Diversity and gradation of species ; these so connected as to
show all to be formed on one jjlan, all works of one hand, or realizations of the
conceptions of one mind. 504. Kinds, what they depend upon. 505. Genera.
506. Orders or Families. 507. Suborders and Tribes. 508 Classes. 509. The
two great Series or grades of plants. 510. Tlie way the various divisions in
classification are ranked.

LESSON XXIX. Botanical Names and Characters. . . . p. 178.

511, 512. Classification ; the two purposes it subserves. 513. Names : plan of
nomenclature. 514, 515. Generic names, how formed. 516. Specific names,
how formed. 517. Names of Varieties. 518, 519. Names of Orders, Sub-
orders, Tribes, &c. 520,521. Characters.

LESSONS XXX. -XXXII. How to study Plants, pp. 181, 187, 191.

522-567. Illustrated by several examples, showing the mode of analyzing and
ascertaining the name of an unknown plant, and its place in the system, &c.

LESSON XXXIII. Botanical Systems p 195

568- 571. Natural System. 572, 573. Artificial Classification. 574. Arti-
ficial System of Linnaeus. 575. Its twenty-four Classes, enumerated and de-
fined. 576. Derivation of their names. 577, 578. Its Orders.

LESSON XXXIV. How to collect Specimens and make

AN Herbarium p. 199.

579-582. Directions for collecting specimens. 583,584. For drying and
preserving specimens. 585, 586 For forming an Herbarium.

GLOSSARY, or Dictionary of Botanical Terms

p. 203

FIRST LESSONS

BOTANY AND VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY-

LESSON 1.

BOTANY AS A BRANCH OF NATURAL HISTORY.

1. The subjects of Natural History are, the earth itself and the
beings that live upon it.

2. The Inorganic World, or Mineral Kingdom. The earth itself, with

the air that surrounds it, and all things naturally belonging to them
which are destitute of life, make up the mineral kingdom, or in-
organic world. These are called inorganic, or unorganized, because
they are not composed of organs, that is, of parts which answer to
one another, and make up a whole, such as is a horse, a bird, or a
plant. They were formed, but they did not grow, nor proceed from
previous bodies like themselves, nor have they the power of pro-
ducing other similar bodies, that is, of reproducing their kind. On
the other hand, the various living things, or ithose which have pos-
sessed life, compose

3. The Organic World, ■ — the world of organized beings. Thesft
consist of organs ; of parts which go to make up an individual, a
being. And each individual owes its existence to a preceding one
like itself, that is, to a parent. It was not merely formed, but
'produced. At first small and imperfect, it grows and develops by
powers of its own ; it attains maturity, becomes old, and finally dies.
It was formed of inorganic or mineral matter, that is, of earth and
air, indeed ; but only of this matter under the influence of life :
and after life departs, sooner or later, it is decomposed into earth
and air again.

BOTANY, WHAT IT RELATES TO.

Tlksson 1.-

4. The organic world consists of two kinds of beings ; namely,
I. Plants or Vegetables, which make up what is called the Vegetable
Kingdom ; and, 2. Animals, which compose the Animal Kingdom.

5. The Differences between Plants and Animals seem at first sight so
obvious and so great, that it would appear more natural to inquire
how they resemble rather than how they differ from each other.
What likeness does the cow bear to the grass it feeds upon ? The
ma moves freely from place to place, in obedience to its own will
as its wants or convenience require : the other is fixed to the spot
of earth where it grew, manifests no will, and makes no movements
that are apparent to ordinary observation. The one takes its food
into an internal cavity (the stomach), from which it is absorbed
into the system : the other absorbs its food directly by its surface,
by its roots, leaves, &c. Both possess organs ; but the limbs or
members of the animal do not at all resemble the roots, leaves,
blossoms, &c. of the plant. All these distinctions, however, gradu-
ally disappear, as we come to the lower kinds of plants and the lower
animals. Many animals (such as barnacles, coral-animals, and
polyps) are fixed to some support as completely as the plant is to
the soil ; while many plants are not fixed, and some move from
place to place by powers of their own. All animals move some of
their parts freely ; yet in the extent and rapidity of the motion
many of them are surpassed by the common Sensitive Plant, by
the Venus's Fly-trap, and by some other vegetables ; while whole
tribes of aquatic plants are so freely and briskly locomotive, that
they have until lately been taken for animals. It is among these
microscopic tribes that the animal and vegetable kingdoms most
nearly approach each other, — so nearly, that it is still uncertain
where to draw the line between them.

6. Since the difficulty of distinguishing between animals and
plants ocours only, or mainly, in those forms which from their
minuteness are beyond ordinary observation, we need not further
concern ourselves with the question here. One, and probably the
most absolute, difference, however, ought to be mentioned at the
outset, because it enables us to see what plants are made for. It
is this : —

7. Vegetables are nourished by the mineral kingdom, that is, by
the ground and the air, which supply all they need, and which they
are adapted to live upon ; while animals are entirely nourished by
vef^etables. The great use of plants therefore is, to take portions of

LESSON 1.]

BOTANY, WHAT IT RELATP:S TO.

earth and air, upon whicli animals cannot subsist at all, and to con-
vert these into somethhig uj)on which animals can subsist, that is,
into food. All food is produced by plants. How this is done, it is
the province of Vegetable Physiology to explain.

8. Botany is the name of the science of the vegetable kingdom in
general.

9. Physiology is the study of the way a living being lives, and
(Trows, and performs its various operations. The study of plants in
Hiis view is the province of Vegetable Physiology. The study of the
form and structure of the organs or parts of the vegetable, by which
its operations are performed, is the province of Structural Botany.
The two together constitute Physiological Botany. With this de-
partment the study of Botany should begin ; both because it lies
at the foundation of all the rest, and because it gives that kind of
knowledge of plants which it is desirable every one should possess ;
that is, some knowledge of the way in which plants live, grow, and
fulfil the purposes of their existence. To this subject, accordingly,
a large portion of the following Lessons is devoted.

10. The study of plants as to their kinds is the province of SyS'
tematic Botany. An enumeration of the kinds of vegetables, as far
as known, classified according to their various degrees of resemblance
or difference, constitutes a general System of plants. A similar ac-
count of the vegetables of any particular country or district is called
a Flora of that country or district.

11. Other departments of Botany come to view when — instead
of regarding plants as to what they are in themselves, or as to their
relationship with each other — we consider them in their relations
to other things. Their relation to the earth, for instance, as respects
their distribution over its surface, gives rise to Geographical Botany^
or Botanical Geography. The study of the vegetation of former
times, in their fossil remains entombed in the crust of the earth,
gives rise to Fossil Botany. The study of plants in respect to their
uses to man is the province of Agricultural Botany, Medical Botany^
and the like.

GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [lESSON 2.

LESSON 11.

THE GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED.

12. The Course of Vegetation. We see plants growing from the
ceed in spring-time, and gradually developing their parts : at length
ihey blossom, bear fruit, and produce seeds like those from which
they grew. Shall we commence the study of the plant with the
full-grown herb or tree, adorned with flowers or laden with fruit ?
Or shall we commence with the .seedHng just rising from the
ground ? On the whole, we may get a clearer idea of the whole
life and structure of plants if we begin at the beginning, that is, with
the plantlet springing from the seed, and follow it throughout its
course of growth. This also agrees best with the season in which
the study of Botany is generally commenced, namely, in the spring
of the year, when the growth of plants from the seed can hardly
fail to attract attention. Indeed, it is this springing forth of vegeta-
tion from seeds and buds, after the rigors of our long winter, —
clothing the earth's surface almost at once with a mantle of freshest
verdure, — which gives to spring its greatest charm. Even the
dullest beholder, the least observant of Nature at other seasons,
can then hardly fail to ask : What are plants ? How do they live
and grow ? What do they live upon ? What is the object and use
of vegetation in general, and of its particular and wonderfully various
forms ? These questions it is the object of the present Lessons to
answer, as far as possible, in a simple way.

13. A reflecting as w^ell as observing person, noticing the re-
semblances between one plant and another, might go on to inquire
whether plants, with all their manifold diversities of form and
appearance, are not all constructed on one and the same general
plan. It will become apparent, as we proceed, that this is the
case; — that one common plan may be discerned, which each par-
ticular plant, whether herb, shrub, or tree, has followed much more
elosely than would at first view be supposed. The diflerences, wide
as they are, are merely incidental. What is true in a general way
of any ordinary vegetable, will be found to be true of all, only with
great variation in the details. In the same language, though in
varied phrase, the hundred thousand kinds of plants repeat the same

LESSON 2.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. 0

Story, — are the living witnesses and illustrations of one and the
same plan of Creative Wisdom in the vegetable world. So that the
study of any one plant, traced from the seed it springs from round
to the seeds it produces, would illustrate the whole subject of vege-
table life and growth. It ma/ters little, therefore, what particular
plant we begin with.

. 14. The Germinating Plantlet. Take for example a seedling Maple,
Sugar Maples may be found in abundance in many places, starting
from the seed (i. e. germinating) in early spring, and Red Maples
at the beginning of summer, shortly after the fruits of the season
have ripened and fallen to the ground. A pair of narrow green
leaves raised on a tiny stem make up the whole plant at its first
appearance (Figo 4). Soon a root appears at the lower end of this
stemlet ; then a little bud at its upper end, between the pair of
leaves, which soon grows into a second joint or
stem bearing another pair of leaves, resembling
ihe ordinary leaves of the Red Maple, which
the first did not. Figures 5 and 6 represent
these steps in the growth.

15. Was this plantlet formed in the seed at
the time of germination, something as the chick
is formed in the egg during the process of incu-
bation ? Or did it exist before in the seed,
ready formed ? To decide this question, we
have only to inspect a sound seed, which in this
instance requires no microscope, nor any other
instrument than a sharp knife, by which the
coats of the seed (previously soaked in water, if
dry) may be laid open. We find within the
seed, in this case, the little plantlet ready formed,
and nothing else (Fig. 2) ; — namely, a pair
of leaves like those of the earliest seedling
(Fig. 4), only smaller, borne on a stemlet just
like that of the seedling, only much shorter,
and all snugly coiled up within the protecting
seed-coat. The plant then exists beforehand
in the seed, in miniature. It was not formed, but only devel*

FIG. \. A winged fruit of Red Maple, with tlie seed-bearing portion cut open, to show the
seed. 2. This seed cut open to show tlie embryo plantlet witliin, enlarged. 3. The enibrya
tiken out whole, and partly unfolded. 4. The same after it has begun to grow j of the
natural size.

GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 2.

oped, in germination ; when it had merely to unfold and grow, — ■
to elongate its rudimentary stem, which takes
V\ 6 at the same time an upright position, so as to

bring the leaf-bearing end into the light and air,
where the two leaves expand ; while from the
opposite end, now pushed farther downwards
into the soil, the root begins to grow. All this
is true in the main of all plants that spring from
real seeds, although with great diversity in the
particulars. At least, there is hardly an excep-
tion to the fact, that the plantlet exists ready
formed in the seed, in some shape or other.

16. The rudimentary plantlet contained in
the seed is called an Embryo. Its little stem
is named the Radicle, because it was supposed
to be the root, when the difference between the
root and stem was not so well known as now.
It were better to name it the Caulicle (i. e.
httle stem) ; but it is not expedient to change
old names. The seed-leaves it bears on its sum-
mit (here two in number) are technically called
Cotyledons. The little bud of undeveloped
leaves which is to be found between the co-
tyledons before germination in many cases (as in the Pea, Bean,
Fig. 17, &c.), has been named the Plumule.

17. In the Maple (Fig. 4), as also in the Morning-Glory (Fig.
28), and the like, this bud, or plumule, is not seen for some days
after the seed-leaves are expanded. But soon it appears, in the
Maple as a pair of minute leaves (Fig. 5), erelong raised on a stalk
which carries them up to some distance above the cotyledons. The
plantlet (P'ig. 6) now consists, above ground, of two pairs of leaves,
viz. : 1. the cotyledons or seed-leaves, borne on the summit of the
original stemlet (the radicle) ; and 2. a pair of ordinary leaves,
raised on a second joint of stem which has grown from the top
of the first. Later, a third pair of leaves is formed, and raised
on a third joint of stem, proceeding from the summit of the second
(Fig. 7), just as that did from the first; and so on, until the germi-
nating plantlet becomes a tree.

FIG. 5. Germinating Red Maple, which has produced its root beneatli, and is developing
i second pair of leaves above. 6. Same, further advanced.

LESSON 2.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED.

18. So the youngest seedling, and even the embryo in the seed^
is already an epitome of the herb or tree. It has a stem, from the
lower end of which it strikes root : and it
has leaves. The tree itself in its whole
vegetation has nothing more in kind.
To become a tree, the plantlet has only
to repeat itself upwardly by producing
more similar parts, — that is, new [)or-
tions of stem, with new and largei- leaves,
in succession, — while beneath, it pushes
its root deeper and deeper into the soil.

19. The Opposite Growth of Root and

Stem began at the beginning of germi-
nation, and it continues through the
whole life of the plant. While yet
buried in the soil, and perhaps in total
darkness, as soon as it begins to grow,
the stem end of the embryo points
towards the light, — curving or turning
quite round if it happens to lie in
some other direction, — and stretches
upwards into the free air and sunshine ;
while the root end as uniformly avoids
the light, bends in the opposite direction •>
to do so if necessary, and ever seeks to bury itself more and more
in the earth's bosom. How the plantlet makes these movements we
cannot explain. But the object of this instinct is obvious. It
places the plant from the first in the proper position, with its roots
in the moist soil, from which they are to absorb nourishment, and its
leaves in the light and air, where alone they can fulfil their office of
igesting what the roots absorb.

20. So the seedling plantlet finds itself provided with all the
organs of vegetacion that even the oldest plant possesses, — namely,
root, stem, and leaves ; and has these placed in the situation where
each is to act, — the root in the soil, the foliage in the light and air.
Thus established, the plantlet lias only to set about its proper work.

21. The different Mode of Growth of Root and Stem may also be here
mentioned. Each grows, not only in a different direction, but in a
different way. The stem grows by producing a set of joints, each from

FIG. 7. Germinatuig Red .Mapl^ further developed.

8 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 2.

the summit of its predecessor ; and each joint elongates throughout
every part, until it reaches its full length. The root is not composed
of joints, and it lengthens only at the end. The stem in the embryo
(viz. the radicle) has a certain length to begin with. In the pump-
kin-seed, for instance (Fig. 9),*it is less than an eighth of ,^n inch
long : but it grows in a few days to the length of one or two inches
(Fig. 10), or still more, if the seed were deeper covered by the soil
It is by this elongation that the seed-leaves are raised out of the.
soil, so as to expand in the light and air. The length they acquire
varies with the depth of the covering. When large and strong seeds
are too deeply buried, the stemlet sometimes grows to the length of
several inches in the endeavor to bring the seed-leaves to the sur-
face. The lengthening of the succeeding joints of the stem serves to
separate the leaves, or pairs of leaves, from one another, and to ex-
pose them more fully to the light.

22. The root, on the other hand, begins by a new formation at
the base of the embryo stem ; and it continues to increase in length
solely by additions to the extremity, the parts once formed scarcely
elongating at all afterwards. This mode of growth is well adapted
to the circumstances in which roots are placed, leaving every part
undisturbed in the soil where it was formed, while the ever-advan-
cing points readily insinuate themselves into the crevices or looser
portions Qf the soil, or pass around the surface of solid obstacles.

LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED.

LESSON III.

GRO^^'TH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. Continued.

23. So a plant consists of two parts, jjrowing in a different manner,
as well as in opposite directions. One part, the root, grows down-
wards into the soil : it may, therefore, be called the descending axis.
The other grows upwards into the light and air: it may be called
the ascending axis. The root grows on continuously from the ex-
tremity, and so does not consist of joints, nor does it bear leaves,
or anything of the kind. The stem grows by a succession of
joints, each bearing one or more leaves on its summit. Root on
the one hand, and stem with its foliage on the other, make up the
whole plantlet as it springs from the seed ; and the full-grown herb,
shrub, or tree has nothing more in kind, — only more in size and
number. Before we trace the plantlet into the herb or tree, some
other cases of the growth of the plantlet from the seed should be
studied, that we may observe how the same plan is worked out under
a variety of forms, with certain differences in the details. The mate-
rials for this study are always at hand. We have only to notice what
takes place all around us in spring, or to plant some con,mon seeds
in pots, keep them warm and moist, and watch their germination.

24. The Germinating Plantlet feeds on Nourishment provided beforehand.

The embryo so snugly ensconced in the seed of the Maple (Fig. 2,
3, 4) has from the first a miniature stem, and a pair of leaves already
green, or which become green as soon as brought to the light. It
has only to form a root by which to fix itself to the ground, when it
becomes a perfect though diminutive vegetable, capable of providing
for itself This root can be formed only out of proper material :
neither water nor anything else which the plantlet is imbibing from
the earth will answer the purpose. The proper material is nourish-
ing matter, or prepared food, more or less of which is always pro-
vided by the parent plant, and stored up in the seed, either in the
embryo itself, or around it. In the Maple, this nourishment is stored
1 up in the thickish cotyledons, or seed-leaves. And there is barely
enough of it to make the beginning of a root, and to provide for the
lengthening of the stemlet so as to bring up the unfolding seed-leaves
where they may expand to the light of day. But when this is done,
S & F— 2

10 GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [lESSON 3.

the tiny plant is already able to shift for itself ; — that is, to live and
continue its growth on what it now takes from the soil and from the
air. and. elaborates into nourishment in its two green leaves, under
the influence of the light of tlie sun.

25. In most ordinary plants, a larger portion of nourishment is
provided beforehand in the seed ; and the plantlet consequently is
not so early or so entirely left to its own resources. Let us examin
la number of cases, selected from very common plants. Sometimes
as has just been stated, we find this

26. Deposit of Food in the Embryo itself. And we may observe it
in every gradation as to quantity, from the Maple of our first illus-
tration, where there is very little, up to
the Pea and the Horsechestnut, where
there is as much as there possibly can
be. If we strip off the coats from the
large and flat seed of a Squash or
Pumpkin, we find nothing but the em-
bryo within (Fig. 9) ; and almost the
whole bulk of this consists of the two
seed-leaves. That these contain a good
supply of nourishing matter, is evident
from their sweet taste and from their
thickness, although there is not enough
to obscure their leaf-like appearance.
It is by feeding on this supply of nour
ishment that the germinating Squash or
Pumpkin (Fig. 10) grows so rapidly
and so vigorously from the seed, —
lengthening its stemlet to more than
twenty times the length it had in th«
seed, and thickening it in proportion, —
sending out at once a number of roots
from its lower end, and soon developing

th»? plumule (16) from its upper end into a third leaf: meanwhile
the two cotyledons, relieved from the nourishment with which their
tissue was gorged, have expanded into useful green leaves.

27. For a stronger instance, take next the seed of a Plum or
peach, or an Almond, or an Apple-seed (Fig. 11, 12), which shows

FIG. 9. Embno of a Pumjjkin, of the natural size ; the cotyledons a little opened
)C Ths same, when it has germinated.

LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THK PLANT FROM THE SEED.

the same thing on a smaller scale. The embryo, which here also
makes up the whole bulk of the kernel of the
seed, differs from that of the Pumpkin only
in having the seed-leaves more thickened, by
the much larger quantity of nourishment stored
up in their tissue, — so large and so pure in
deed, that the almond becomes an article of
food. Fed by this abundant supply, the second
and even the third joints of the stem, with
their leaves, shoot forth as soon as the stemlet cx)mes to the surface of
the soil. The Beech-nut (Fig. 13), with
its sweet and eatable kernel, consisting
mainly of a pair of seed-leaves folded
together, and gorged with nourishing
matter, offers another instance of the
same sort : this ample store to feed
upon enables the germinating plantlet
to grow with remarkable vigor, and to
develop a second joint of stem, with its
pair of leaves (Fig. 14), before the first
pair has expanded or the root has ob-
tained much foothold in the soil.

• 28. A Bean affords a similar and
more fjimiliar illustration. Here the co-
tyledons in the seed (Fig. IG) are so
thick, that, although they are raised out
of ground in the ordinary way in ger-
mination (Fig. 17), and turn greenish,
yet they never succeed in becoming leaf-
like, — never display their real nature of
leaves, as they do so plainly in the Ma-
ple (Fig. 5), the Pumpkin (Fig. 10), the
Morning-Glory (Fig. 8, 26 - 28), &c.
Turned to great account as magazines
of food for the germinating plantlet, they
fulfil this special office admirably, but

FIG. 1 1. An Apple-seed cut through lengthwise, showing the e'mbryo with its thickened
cotyledons, 12. The embryo of the Apple, taken out whole, its cotyledons partly separated

FIG. 13. A Beecli-nut, cut across. 14. Beginning germination of tJie Beech, showing the
plumule growing before the cotyledons have opened or the root has scarcely formed. 15. Tim
■ame, a little later, with the second joint leucthened.

GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. {^LESSON 3.

they were so gorged and, as it were, misshapen, that they became

quite unfitted to perform the office of
foliage. This office is accordingly first
performed by the succeeding pair of
leaves, those of the plumule (Fig. 17,
18), which is put into rapid growth by
the abundant nourishment contained m
the large and thick seed-leaves. The
latter, having fulfilled this office, soon
wither and fall away.

29. This is carried a step farther iq
the Pea (Fig. 19, 20), a near relative
of the Bean,
and in the
Oak (Fig.
21, 22), a
near relative
of the Beech.
The differ-
ence in these
and many
other similar
cases is this.

The cotyledons, which make up nearly

the whole bulk of the seed are exces-
sively thickened, so as to become nearly

hemispherical in shape. They have lost

all likeness to leaves, and all power of
; ever fulfilling the office of leaves. Ac-
; cordingly in germination they remain

?jnchanged within the husk or coats of

the seed, never growing themselves, but

supplying abundant nourishment to the

plumule (the bud for the forming stem)

between them. This pushes forth from

the seed, shoots upward, and gives rise

FIG. 16. A Bean: the embryo, from which seed-coats have been removed: the smaJI
stem is seen above, bent down upon the edge of the thick cotyledons. 17. The same in early
germination ; the plumule growing from between the two seed-leaves. 18. The germinatiop
more advanced, the two leaves of the plumule unfolded, and raised on a short joint of stem.

FIG. 19. A Pea: the embryo, with the seed-coats taken off. 20. A Pea in germiuatioiv ^

LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED.

to the first leaves that appear. In most cases of the sort, the radicle,
or short original stemlet of the embryo be-
low the cotyledons (which is plainly shown
in the Pea, Fig. 19), lengthens very little,
or not at all ; and so the cotyledons remain
under ground, if the seed was covered by
the soil, as every one knows to be the case
with Peas. In these (Fig. 20), as also in
the Oak (Fig. 22), the leaves of the first
one or two joints are imperfect, and mere
small scales ; but genuine leaves immedi-
ately follow. The Horsechestnut and Buck-
eye (Fig. 23, 24) furnish another instance
of the same sort. These trees are nearly
related to the Maple ; but while the seed-
leaves of the Maple show themselves to
be leaves, even in the seed (as we have
already seen), and when they germinate
fulfil the office of ordinary leaves, those
of the Buckeye and of the Horsechestnut
(Fig. 23), would never be suspected to be
the same organs. Yet they are so, only
in another shape, — exceedingly thickened
by the accumulation of a great quantity
of starch and other nourishing matter in
their substance ; and besides, their contigu-
ous faces stick together more or less firmly,
so that they never open. But the stalks
of these seed-leaves grow, and, as -they
lengthen, push the radicle and the pumule
out of the seed, when the former develops downwardly the root, the
latter upwardly the leafy stem and all it bears (Fig. 24).

30. Deposit of Food outside of the Embryo. Very often the nourish-
ment provided for the seedling plantlet is laid up, not in the embryo
itself, but around it. A good instance to begin with is furnished by
the common Morning-Glory, or Convolviilus. The embryo, taken
out of the seed and straightened, is shown in Fig. 26. It consists
of a short stemlet and of a pair of very thin and delicate gi'een
leaves, having no stock of nourishment in them for sustaming the
FIG. 21. An acorn divided lengthwise. 23. The germinating Oak.

GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [LESSON 3-

earliest growth. On cutting open the seed, however, we find this
embryo (considerably crumpled or folded together, so as to occupy

less space, Fig. 25) to be surround-
ed by a mass of rich, mucilaginous
matter (becoming rather hard and
solid when dry), which forms the
principal bulk of the seed. Upon
this stock the embryo feeds in ger-
mination ; the seed-leaves absorbing
it into their tissue as it is rendered
soluble (through certain chemical
changes) and dissolved by the wa-
ter which the germinating seed im-
bibes from the moist soil. Having
by this aid ^ 26
lengthened
its radicle
into a stem
of consider-

23 24 able length,

and formed the beginning of a root at its
lower end, already imbedded in the soil
(Fig. 27), the cotyledons now disengage
themselves from the seed-coats, and ex-
pand in the light as the first pair of leaves
(Fig. 28). These immediately begin to
elaborate, under the sun's influence, what
the root imbibes from the soil, and the new
nourishment so produced is used, partly to
increase the size of the little stem, root,
and leaves already existing, and partly to
produce a second joint of stem with its
leaf (Fig. 29), then a third with its leaf
(Fig. 8) ; and so on.

31. This maternal store of food, deposited in the seed along with
the embr}'o (but not in its substance), the old botanists Hkened to

FIG. 23. Buckeye : a seed divided. 24, A similar seed in gemination.

FIG. 25. Seed and embryo of Morning-Glory, cut across. 2fi. Embryo of the same, de.
tached and straigJitened. 27. Germinating Morning-Glory. 28. The same further advanced,-
«s two thin seed-leaves expanded.

LKSSON 3.] GROWTH OF TIIK PLANT FROM THE SEED.

the albumen^ or white of the egg, which encloses the yolk, and
therefore gave it the same name, — the albumen of the seed, — a
name which it still retains. Food of this sort for the plant is ako
food for animals, or for man ; and it is
this albumen, the floury part of the seed,
which forms the principal bulk of such
important grains as those of Indian Corn
(Fig. 38 - 40), Wheat, Rice, Buck-
wheat, and of the seed of Four-o'clock,
(Fig. 36, 37), and the like. In all
these last-named cases, it may be ob-
served that the embryo is not enclosed
in the albumen, but placed on one side
of it, yet in close contact with it, so
that the embryo may absorb readily
from it the nourishment it requires
when it begins to grow. Sometimes
the embryo is coiled around the outside, in the form of a ring, as
in the Purslane and the Four-o'clock (Fig. 36, 37) ; sometimes it is
coiled within the albumen, as in the Potato (Fig. 34, 35) ; some-
times it is straight in the centre of the albumen, occupying nearly its

whole length, as in

/^mw //-"-^ //^^ Barberry (Fig.

' \\ m\V\ ffMxih 32, 33), or much

smaller and near one
end, as in the Iris
(Fig. 43) ; or some-
times so minute, in
the midst of the al-
bumen, that it needs ,
a magnifying-glass to J
find it, as in the But-/

FIG. 29. Germination of the Morning Glory more advanced : tlie upper part only ; showing
the leafy cotyledons, the second joint of stem with its leaf, and the third with its leaf just
developing.

FIG. 30. Section of a seed of a Peony, showing a very small embryo in the albumen,
near one end. 31. This embryo detached, and more magnified.

FIG. 32. Section of a seed of Barberry, showing the straight embryo in the middle of
the albumen. 33. Its embryo detached.

FIG. 34. Section Ov a Potato-seed, showing the embryo coiled m the albumen. 35. Its
embryo detached.

FIG. 36. Section of the seed of Four-o'clock, showing the embryo coiled round til«
outside of the albumen. 37. Its embryo detached

GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [lESSON 3

tercup or the Columbine, and in the Peony (Fig. 30, 31), where^
however, it is large enough to be distinguished by the naked eye.
Nothing is more curious than the various shapes and positions oi
the embryo in the seed, nor more interesting than to watch its dc'
velopraent in germination. One point is still to be noticed, since
the botanist considers it of much importance, namely : —

32. The Kinds of Embryo as to the Number of Cotyledons. In all the
figures, it is easy to see that the embryo, however various in shape^
is constructed on one and the same plan ; — it consists of a radicle or
stemlet, with a pair of cotyledons on its summit. Botanists there-
fore call it dicotyledonous, — an inconveniently long word to express
the fact that the embryo has two cotyledons or seed-leaves. In
many cases (as in the Buttercup), the cotyledons are indeed so
minute, that they are discerned only by the nick in the upper end
of the little embryo ; yet in germination they grow into a pair of
seed-leaves, just as in other cases where they are plain to be seen,
as leaves, in the seed. But in Indian Corn (Fig. 40), in Wheat,
the Onion, the Iris (Fig. 43), &c., it is Avell known that only one

leaf appears at first from the
sprouting seed : in these the
embryo has only one cotyle-
don, and it is therefore termed
by the botanists monocotyledo-
ns 39 40 nous ; — an extremely long
word, like the other, of Greek derivation, which means one-cotyle-
doned. The rudiments of one or more other leaves are, indeed,
commonly present in this sort of embryo, as is plain to see in Indian
Corn (Fig. 38-40), but they form a bud situated above or within
the cotyledon, and enclosed by it more or less completely ; so thaw
they evidently belong to the plumule (16) ; and these leaves appear
h the seedling plantlet, each from within its predecessor, and there-
fore originating higher up on the forming stem (Fig. 42, 44). This
will readily be understood from the accompanying figures, with their
explanation, which the student may without difficulty verify for him-

FIG. 38. A grain ol Indian Com, flatwise, cut away a little, so as to show the embrj'o,
lying on the alhunien, which makes tiie principal bulk gf the seed.

FIG. 39. Another grain of Corn, cut through the middle in the opposite direction, divid-
ing the embryo through its thick cotyledon and its plumule, the latter consisting of two
leaves, one enclosing the other.

FIG. 40. The embryo of Corn, taken out whole : the thick mass is the cotyledon ; the
aarrow body partly enclosed by it is the plumule ; the little projection at its base is the very
«hort rtidicle enclosed iu the sheathing base of the first leaf of the plumule.

LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED.

Belf, and should do so, by examining grains of Indian Corn, soaked
in water, before and also during germination. In the Onion, Lily,
&nd the Iris (Fig. 43), the monocotyledonous embryo is simpler,
consisting apparently of a simple oblong or cylindrical
body, in which no distinction of parts is visible : the lower
end is radicle^ and from it grows the root ; the rest is a
cotyledon^ which has wrapped up in it a minute plumide,
or bud, that shows itself when the seeds sprout in germi-
nation. The first leaf which appears above ground in all
these cases is not the cotyledon. In all seeds with one coty-
ledon to the embryo, this remains in the seed, or at least
its upper part, while its lengthening base comes out, so as
to extricate the plumule, which shoots upward, and de-
velops the first leaves of the plantlet. These appear one
above or within the other in succes-
sion,— as is shown in Fig. 42 and
Fig. 44, — the first commonly in the
form of a little scale or imperfect
leaf; the second or third and the
following ones as the real, ordinary leavct* of
the plant. Meanwhile, from the roof end of
the embryo, a root (Fig. 4J, 44), or soon a
whole cluster of roots (Fig. 42)^ makes its
appearance.

33. In Pines, and the like, the embryo con-
sists of a radicle or stemlet, bearing on its
summit three or four, or often from five to
ten slender cotyledons, arranged in a
circle (Fig. 45), and expanding at
once into a circle of as many green
leaves in germination (Fig. 46). Such
embryos are said to he polycotyledonoas^
that is, as the word denotes, many-
cotyledoned.

34. Plan of Vegetation. The student

who has understandingly followed the
growth of the embryo in the seed into the seedling plantlet, — com '
posed of a root, and a stem of two or three joints, each bearin> \

FIG. 41. Grain of Indian Corn in germination.
FIG. 42. The same, fuftlier advanced

GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED. [lESSON 3.

leaf, or a pair (rarely a circle) of leaves, — will have gained a cor-
rect idea of the plan of vegetation in general, and have laid a good
foundation for a knowledge of the whole structure and physiology
^3 of plants. For the plant goes on to grow in the same
way throughout, by mere repetitions of what the early
germinating plantlet displays to view, — of what was
contained, in miniature or in rudiment, in the seed itself'
So far as vegetation is concerned (leaving out of view
for the present the flower and fruit), the full-grown leafy
herb or tree, of whatever size, has nothing, and does
nothing, which the seedling plantlet does not have and
do. The whole mass of stem or trunk and foliage of
the complete plant, even of the largest forest-tree, is
composed of a succession or multiplication of similar
parts, — one arising from the summit of another, —
each, so to say, the offspring of the preceding and
the parent of the next.

35. In the same way that the earliest portions of
the seedling stem, with the leaves
they bear, are successively produced,
so, joint by joint in direct succes-
sion, a single, simple, leafy stem is
developed and carHed up. Of such a
simple leafy stem many a plant consists
(before flowering, at least), — many
herbs, such as Sugar-Cane, Indian
Corn, the Lily, the tall Banana, the
Yucca, &c. ; and among trees the
Palms and the Cycas (wrongly called
Sago Palm) exhibit the same simplicity, their
5teras, of whatever age, being unbranched columns
(Fig. 47). (Growth in diameter is of course to be considered,
as well as growth in length. That, and the question how growth
of any kind takes place, we will consider hereafter.) But more
commonly, as soon as the plant has produced a main stem of a cer-
tain length, and displayed a certain amount of foliage, it begins to

FIG. 43. Section of a seed of the Iris, or Flower-de-Luce, showing its small embryo in
Ihe albumen, near the bottom.
FIG. 44. Germinating plantlet of the Iris.

FIG. 4.'3. Section of a seed of a Pine, with its embr>-o of several cotyledons. 46. Early
wedling Pine, with it3 stemlet, displaying its six seed-kaves.

LESSON 3.] GROWTH OF THE PLANT FROM THE SEED.

produce additional stems, that is, branches. The branching plant
we will consider in the next Lesson.

36. The subjoined figures (Fi^ij. 47) give a view of some forms
of simple-stemmed vegetation. The figure in the foreground on
the left represents a Cycas (wrongly called in the conservatories
Sago Palm). Behind it is a Yucca (called Spanish Bayonet at the
South) and two Coeoanut Palm-trees. On the right is some India
Corn, and behind it a Banana.

GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. (^LESSON 4,

LESSON IV.

THE GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS AND BRANCHES.

37. We have seen how the plant grows so as to produce a root,
and a simple stem Avith its foliage. Both the root and stem, how-
ever, generally branch.

38. The branches of the root arise without any particular order.
There is no telling beforehand from what part of a main root they
will spring. But the branches of the stem, except in some extra-
ordinary cases, regularly arise from a particular place. Branches
or shoots in their undeveloped state are

39. Buds. These regularly appear in the axils of the leaves, —
that is, in the angle formed by the leaf w^ith the stem on the upper
side ; and cis leaves are symmetrically arranged on the stem, the
buds, and the branches into which the buds grow, necessarily par-
take of this symmetry.

40. We do not confine the name of bud to the scaly winter-buds
which are so conspicuous on most of our shrubs and trees in winter
and spring. It belongs as w^ell to the forming branch of any herb, at
^ts first appearance in the axil of a leaf. In growing, buds lengthen
into branches, just as the original stem did from the plumule of the
embryo (16) when the seed germinated. Only, while the original
stem is implanted in the ground by its root, the branch is implanted
on the stem. Branches, therefore, are repetitions of the main stem.
They consist of the same parts, — namely, joints of stem and leaves,
— growing in the same way And in the axils of their leaves
another crop of buds is naturally produced, giving rise to another
generation of branches, which may in turn produce still another
generation ; and so on, — until the tiny and simple seedhng develops
into a tall and spreading herb or shrub ; or into a massive tree,
with its hundreds of annually increasing branches, and its thousands,
perhaps millions, of leaves.

41. The herb and the tree grow in the same way. The difference
is only in size and duration.

An Herb dies altogether, or dies down to the ground, after it has
ripened its fruit, or at the approach of winter.

LKSSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS.

An annual herb flowers in the first year, and dies, root and all,
after ripening its seed : Mustard, Peppergrass, Buckwheat, &c., are
examples.

A biennial herb — such as the Turnip, Carrot, Beet, and Cabbage
—-grows the first season without blossoming, survives the winter,
flowers after that, and dies, root and all, when it has ripened its seed.

A perennial herb lives and blossoms year after year, but dies
iown to the ground, or near it, annually, — not, however, quite down
to the root : for a portion of the stem, with its buds, still survives ;
and from these buds the shoots of the following year arise.

A Shrub is a perennial plant, with woody stems which continup
alive and grow year after year.

A Tree differs from a siirub only in its greater size.

42. The Terminal Bud. There are herbs, shrubs, and trees which
do not branch, as we have already seen (35) ; but whose stems,
even when they livo for many years, rise as a simple shaft
(Fig. 47). These plants grow by the continued evolution of a bud
which crowns the summit of the stem, and which is therefore called
the terminal bud. This bud is very conspicuous in
many branching plants also ; as on all the stems or
shoots of Maples (Fig. 53), Ilorsechestnuts (Fig. 48),
or Hickories (Fig. 49), of a year old. When they
grow, they merely prolong the shoot or stem on which
they rest. On these same shoots, however, other buds
are to be seen, regularly arranged down their sides.
We find them situated just over broad, flattened places,
which are the scars left by the fall of the leaf-stalk the
autumn previous. Before the fall of the leaf, they
would have been seen to occupy their axils (39) : so
they are named

43 Axillary Buds, They were formed in these trees
early in the summer. Occasionally they grow at the
time into branches ; at least, some of them are pretty
sure to do so, in case the growing terminal bud at the
end of the shoot is injured or destroyed. Otherwise
they lie dormant until the spring. In many trees
or shrubs (such for example as the Sumach and Honey-Locust)
these axillary buds do not show themselves until spring ; but if

FIG. 48. Shoot of Horsecliestnut, of one year's growth, taken in autumn after the leavei
liave fallen.

GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. [lESSON 4.

searched for, they may be detected, though of small size, hidden
under the bark. Sometimes, although early formed, they are con-
cealed all summer long under the base of the leaf-
stalk, hollowed out into a sort of inverted cup, like a
candle-extinguisher, to cover them ; as in the Locust,
the Yellow-wood, or more strikingly in the Button*
wood or Plane-tree (Fig. 50).

44. Such large and conspicuous buds as those of
the Horsechestnut, Hickory, and the like, are scaly ;
the scales being a kind of imperfect leaves. The
Mse of the bud-scales is obvious ; namely, to pi-otect
the tender young parts beneath. To do this more
effectually, they are often coated on the outside with
a varnish which is impervious to wet, while within
they, or the parts they enclose, are thickly clothed
with down or wool ; not really to keep out the cold
of winter, which will of course penetrate the bud in
time, but to shield the interior against sudden changes
« from warm to cold, or from cold to warm, which are
equally injurious. Scaly buds commonly belong, as would be expect-
ed, to trees and shrubs of northern climates ; while naked buds are
usual in tropical regions, as well as in herbs everywhere which
branch during the summer's growth and do not endure the winter.

45. But naked buds, or nearly naked, also occur in several of oui
own trees and shrubs ; sometimes pretty large ones, as those of Hob

FIG. 49. Aiinual shoot of the J>hagbark Hickory.

riG. 50. Bud and leaf of the Butlonwood, or American Plane-tree.

LESSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS.

blebush (while those of the nearly-related Snowball or High Bush-
Cranberry are scaly) ; but more commonly, when naked buds occur
in trees and shrubs of our climate, they are small, and sunk in the
bark, as in the Sumac ; or even partly buried in the wood until they
begin to grow, as in the Honey-Locust.

46. Vigor of Vegetation from Buds. Large and strong buds, like those
of the Horsechestnut, Hickory, and the like, on inspection will L«
#)und to contain several leaves, or pairs of leaves, ready formed,
folded and packed away in small compass, just as the seed-leaves
are packed away in the seed : they even contain all the blossoms of
the ensuing season, plainly visible as small buds. And the stems
upon which these buds rest are filled with abundant nourishment,
which w^as deposited the summer before in the wood or in the bark.
Under the surface of the soil, or on it, covered with the fallen leaves
of autumn, we may find similar strong buds of our perennial herbs,
in great variety ; while beneath are thick roots, rootstocks, or tubers,
charged with a great store of nourishment for their use. As we
regard these, we shall readily perceive how it is that vegetation
shoots forth so vigorously in the spring of the year, and clothes the
bare and lately frozen surface of the soil, as well as the naked
boughs of trees, almost at once with a covering of the frcbhest
green, and often with brilliant blossoms. Everything was prepared,
and even formed, beforehand : the short joints of stem in the bud
have only to lengthen, and to separate the leaves from each other
so that they may unfold and grow. Only a small part of the vege-
tation of the season comes directly from the seed, and none of the
earliest vernal vegetation. This is all from buds which have lived
through the winter.

47. This growth from buds, in manifold variety, is as interesting
a subject of study as the growth of the plantlet from the seed, and
is still easier to observe. We have only room here to sketch the
general plan ; earnestly recommending the student to examine at-
tentively their mode of growth in all the common trees and shrubs,
when they shoot forth in spring. The rjrowth of the terminal bud
prolongs the stem or branch: the growth of axillary huds pro-
duces branches.

48. The Arrangement of Branches is accordingly the same as of

axillary buds ; and the arrangement of these buds is the same as
that of the leaves. Now leaves are arranged in two principal ways :
they are either opposite or alterncUe. Leaves are opposite when

GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS.

[lesson 4.

there are two borne on the same joint of stem, as in the Horse-
chestijut, Maple (Fig. 7), Honeysuckle (Fig. 132), Lilac, &c. ; the
two leaves in such cases being always opposite each other, that is,
on exactly opposite sides of the stem. Here of course the buds
in their axils are opposite, as we observe in Fig. 48, where the
leaves have fallen, but their place is shown by the scars. And the
branches into which the buds grow are likewise opposite each other
in pairs.

49. Leaves are alternate when there is only one from each joint of
stem, as in the Oak (Fig. 22), Lime-tree, Poplar, Button wood (Fig.
50), Morning-Glory (Fig. 8), — not counting the seed-leaves, which of
course are opposite, there being a pair of them ; also in Indian Corn
(Fig. 42), and Iris (Fig. 44). Consequently the axillary buds are
also alternate, as in Hickory (Fig. 49) ; and the branches they
form alternate, — making a different kind of spray from the other
mode, — one branch shooting on the one side of the stem and the
next on some other. For in the alternate arrangement no leaf is
on the same side of the stem as the one next above or next
below it.

50. Branches, therefore, are arranged with symmetry ; and the
mode of branching of the whole tree may be foretold by a glance at
the arrangement of the leaves on the seedling or stem of the first
year. This arrangement of the branches according to that of the
leaves is always plainly to be recognized ; but the symmetry of
branches is rarely complete. This is owing to several causes ;
mainly to one, viz.: —

51. It never happens that all the buds grow. If they did, there
would be as many branches in any year as there were leaves the
year before. And of those which do begin to grow, a large portion
perish, sooner or later, for want of nourishment or for want of light.
Those which first begin to grow have an advantage, which they are
apt to keep, taking to themselves the nourishment of the stem, and
starving the weaker buds.

52. In the Horsechestnut (Fig. 48), Hickory (Fig. 49), Mag-
nolia, and most other trees with large scaly buds, the terminal bud
is the strongest, and has the advantage in growth, and next in
strength are the upper axillary buds: while the former continues
the shoot of the last year, some of the latter give rise to branches,
while the rest fail to grow. In the Lilac also, the upper axillary
buds are stronger than the lower ; but the terminal bud r^-rely

LESSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS.

appears at all ; in its place the uppermost pair of axillary buds grow,
and so each stem branches every year into two ; making a re-
peatedly two-forked ramification.

53. In these and many similar trees and shrubs, most of the shoots
make a definite annual growth. That is, each shoot of the season
develops rapidly from a strong bud in spring, — a bud which gen-^
erally contains, already formed in miniature, all or a great })art of the
leaves and joints of stem it is to produce, — makes its whole growth
in length in the course of a few weeks, or sometimes even in a few
days, and then forms and ripens its buds for the next year's similar
rapid growth.

54. On the other hand, the Locust, Honey-Locust, Sumac, and,
among smaller plants, the Rose and Raspberry, make an indefinite
annual growth. That is, their stems grow on all summer long,
until stopped by the frosts of autumn or some other cause ; con-
sequently they form and ripen no terminal bud protected by scales,
and the upper axillary buds are produced so late in the season
that they have no time to mature, nor has the wood time to solidify
and ripen. Such stems therefore commonly die at the top in winter,
or at least all their upper buds are small and feeble ; and the growth
of the succeeding year takes place mainly from the lower axillary-
buds, which are more mature. Most of our perennial herbs grow
in this way, their stems dying down to the ground every year : the
part beneath, however, is charged with vigorous buds, well pro-
tected by the kindly covering of earth, ready for the next year's
vegetation.

55. In these last-mentioned cases there is, of course, no single
main stem, continued year after year in a direct line, but the trunk
is soon lost in the branches ; and when they grow into trees, these
commonly have rounded or spreading tops. Of such trees with
deliquescent stems, — that is, with the trunk dissolved, as it were,
into the successively divided branches, the common American Elm
(Fig. 54) furnishes a good illustration.

56. On the other hand, the main stem of Pines and Spruces, as
it begins in the seedling, unless destroyed by some injury, is carried
on in a direct line throughout the whole growth of the tree, by the
development year after year of a terminal bud : this forms a single,
uninterrupted shaft, — an excurrent trunk, which can never be con-
founded with the branches that proceed from it. Of such s'piry or
spire-shaped trees, the Firs or Spruces are the most perfect and

26 GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS. |_LESSON 4.

familiar illustrations (Fig. 54) ; but some other trees with strong
terminal buds exhibit the same character for a certain time, and
in a less marked degree.

57. Latent Buds. Some of the axillary buds grow the following
year into branches ; but a larger number do not (51). These do not
necessarily die. Often they survive in a latent state for some years,
visible on the surface of the branch, or are smaller and concealed
isjnder the bark, resting on the surface of the wood : and when at
any time the other buds or branches happen to be killed, these older
latent buds grow to supply their place; — as is often seen when the
foliage and young shoots of a tree are destroyed by insects. The
new shoots seen springing directly out of large stems may sometimes
originate from such latent buds, which have preserved their life for
years. But commonly these arise from

58. Adventitious Buds. These are buds which certain shrubs and
trees produce anywhere on the surface of the wood, especially where
it has been injured. They give rise to the slender twigs which often
feather so beautifully the sides of great branches or trunks of our
American Elms. They sometimes form on the root, which naturally
is destitute of buds ; and they are sure to appear on the trunks and
roots of Willows, Poplars, and Chestnuts, when these are wounded
or mutilated. Indeed Osier- Willows are pollarded, or cut off, from
time to time, by the cultivator, for the purpose of producing a crop of
slender adventitious twigs, suitable for basket-work. Such branches,
being altogether irregular, of course interfere with the natural sym-
metry of the tree (50). Another cause of irregularity, in certain
trees and shrubs, is the formation of what are called

59. Accessory ur Supernumerary Buds. There are cases where two,

three, or more buds spring from the
axil of a leaf, instead of the single
one which is ordinarily found there.
Sometimes they are placed one over
the other, as in the Aristolochia or
Pipe- Vine, and in the Tartarian
Honeysuckle (Fig. 51) ; also in the
51 Honey-Locust, and in the Walnut and

Butternut (Fig. 52), where the upper supernumerary bud is a good
way out of the axil and above the others. And this is here stronger

FIG. 51. Tartarian Honeysuckle, with three accessory buds in one axil.

LESSON 4.] GROWTH OF PLANTS FROM BUDS.

thiiM the others, and grows into a branch which is. considerably out o!
th(> axil, while the lower and smaller ones commonly do not grow at
all. In other cases the three buds stand side by side*
in the axil, as in the Hawthorn, and the Red Mapl«
(Fig. 53). If these were all to grow into branches,
they would stifle or jostle each other. But some
of them are commonly flower-buds : in
the Red Maple, only the middle one is
a leaf-bud, and it does not grow until
after those on each side of it have ex-
panded the blossoms they contain.

60. Sorts of Buds. It may be useful
to enumerate the kinds of buds which
have now been mentioned, referring
back to the paragraphs in which the pe-
culiarities of each are explained. Buds,
then, are either terminal or lateral.
They are

Terminal when they rest on the apex
of a stem (42). The earliest terminal
bud is the plumule of the embryo (16).

Lateral, when they appear on the
side of a stem : — of which the only
regular kind is the
Axillary (43), namely, those which are situated in
the axils of leaves.

Accessory or Supernumerary (59), when two or more
occur in addition to the ordinary axillary bud. 53

Adventitious (58), when they occur out of the axils and without
order, on stems or roots, or even on leaves. Any of these kinds
may be, either

Nahed, when without coverings; or scaly, when protected by
scales (44, 45),

Latent, when they survive long without growing, and commonly
without being visible externally (57).

Leaf-buds, when they contain leaves, and develop into a leafy
shoot.

Flower-buds, when they contain blossoms, and nOv leaves, as the

FIG. 52. Butternut branch, with accessory buds, the uppermost above the axil.
FIG. 5;j. Red-Maple brancli, with accessory buds placed side ijy side.

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS.

[lesson 5.

side-buds of the Red-Maple, or when they are undeveloped blossoms.
These we shall have to consider hereafter.

Figure 54 represents a spreading-topped tree (American Elm),
the stem dividing otf into branches ; and some spiry trees (Spruces
on the right luuid, and two of the Arbor- Vita? on the left) with ex=
current stemsi.

LESSON V,
morphology (i.e. various sorts and forms) of roots.

61. Morphology, as the name (derived fiom two Greek word^)
denotes, is the doctrine of forms. In treating of forms in plants, the
botanist is not confined to an enumeration or description of the
shapes or sorts that occur, — which would be a dull and tedious
business. — but he endeavors to bring to view the relations between
one form and another ; artd this is an interesting study.

62. Botanists give particular names to all the parts of plants, and
nlso particular terms to express their principal varieties in form.
They use these terms with great precision and advantage in describ-
ing the species or kinds of plants. They must therefore be defined
and explained in our books. But it would be a great waste of time

LESSON 5.]

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS.

for the young student to learn them by rote. The student should
rather consider the connection between one form and another ; and
notice how the one simple plan of the plant, as it has already been
illustrated, is worked out in the greatest variety of ways, through the
manifold diversity of forms which each of its three organs of vege-
tation — root, stem, and leaf — is made to assume.

63. This wc are now ready to do. That is, having obtained t
g neral idea of vegetation, by tracing the plant from the seed and
the bud into the herb, shrub, or tree, we proceed to contemplate the
principal forms under which these three organs occur in different
plants, or in different parts of the same plant ; or, in other words, tc
study the morphology of the root, stem, and leaves.

64. Of these three organs, the root is the simplest and the lea&f
varied in its modifications. Still it exhibits some widely different
kinds. Going back to the beginning, we commence with

65. The simple Primary Root, which most plants send down fraflv
the root-end of the embryo as it grows from the seed ; as we havr
seen in the Maple (Fig 5-7), Morning-Glory (Fig. 8 and 28)
Beech (Fig. 14, 15), Oak and Buckeye (Fig. 22-24), &c. This,
if it goes on to grow, makes a main or tap root, from which side-
branches here and there proceed. Some plants keep this mail root
throughout their whole life, and send off only small side bra? ^hes ;
as in the Carrot (Fig. 58) and Radish (Fig. 59) : and in some trees,
like the Oak, it takes the lead of the side-branches for many years,
unless accidentally injured, as a strong tap-root. But coi^monly
the main root divides off very soon, and is lost in the branches.
We have already seen, also, that there may be at the beginning

66. Multiple Primary Roots, We have noticed them in the Pump-
kin (Fig. 10), in the Pea (Fig. 20), and in Indian Corn (Fig. 42).
That is, several roots have started all at once, or nearly so, from the
seedling stem, and formed a bundle or cluster (a fascicled root, as
it is called), in place of one main root. The Bean, as we observe
in Fig. 18, begins with a main root , but some of its branches soon
overtake it, and a cluster of roots is formed.

67. Absorption of Moisture by Roots. The branches of roots as they
grow commonly branch again and again, into smaller roots or rootlets ;
in this way very much increasing the surface by which the plant
connects itself with the earth, and absorbs moisture from it. The
whole surface of the root absorbs, so long as it is fresh and new
and the newer the roots and rootlets are, the more freely do they

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS.

[lesson 5.

imbibe. Accordingly, as long as the plant grows above ground, and
expands fresh foliage, from which moisture much of the time largely
escapes into the air, so long it continues to extend and multiply its
roots in the soil beneath, renewing and increasing the fresh surface
fof absorbing moisture, in proportion to the demand from above.
And when growth ceases above ground, and the leaves die and fall,,
or no longer act, then the roots generally stop growing, and theif
soft and tender tips harden. From this period, therefore, until
growth begins anew the next spring, is the best time for transplant-
ing ; especially for trees and shrubs, and herbs so large that they
cannot well be removed without injuring the roots very much.

68. We see, on considering a moment, that an herb or a tree
consists of two great surfaces, with a narrow part or trunk between
them, — one sui-face spread out in the air, and the other in the soil.
These two surfaces bear a certain proportion to each other ; and the

upper draws largely on the lower for
moisture. Now, when the leaves fall
from the tree in autumn, the vast sur-
face exposed to the air is reduced to a
very small part of what it was before ;
and the remainder, being covered with
a firm bark, cannot lose much by evap-
oration. In common herbs the whole
surface above ground perishes in au-
tumn ; and many of the rootlets die at
the same time, or soon afterwards.
So that the living vegetable is reduced
for the time to the smallest compass,
— to the thousandth or hundred-thou-
sandth part of what it was shortly
before, — and what remains alive rests
in a dormant state, and may now be
transplanted without much danger of
harm. If any should doubt whether
there is so great a difference between
the summer and the winter size of
56 plants, let thera compare a lily-bulb

with the full-grown Lily, or calculate the surface of foliage which

FIG. 55. Seedling Maple, of the natural size, siiowiug tlie root-hairs. 56. A bit of tlM
•u) of the root magnified.

LESSON 5.]

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS.

a tree exposes to the air, as compared with the surface of its
twigs.

69. The absorbing surface of roots is very much greater than
it appears to be, on account of tlie root-hair^-,
or slender fibrils, which abound on the fresh and
new parts of roots. These may be seen with
an ordinary magnifying-glass, or even by the
jiaked eye in many cases ; as in the root of a
seedling Maple (Fig. 55), where the surface is
thickly clothed with them. They are not root-
lets of a smaller sort ; but, when more magnified,
are seen to be mere elongations of the surface
of the root into slender tubes, which through
their very delicate walls imbibe moisture from
the soil with great avidity. They are com-
monly much longer than those shown in Fig.
56, which represents only the very tip of a root
moderately magnified. Small as they are indi-
vidually, yet the whole amount of absorbing
surface added to the rootlets by the countless
numbers of these tiny tubes is very great.

70. Roots intend-
ed mainly for ab-
sorbing branch free-
ly, and are slender
or thread-like. When the root is prin-
cipally of this character it is said to be
fibrous ; as in Indian Corn (Fig. 42),
and other grain, and to some extent in
all annual plants (41).

71. The Root as a Storehouse of Food

In biennial and many perennial herbs
(41), the root answers an additional
purpose. In the course of the season it
becomes a storehouse of nourishment,
and enlarges or thickens as it receives
the accumulation. Such roots are said
to be fieshy ; and different names are applied to them according to

FIG. 57 58, 59. Fotms of flesby or thickened roots.

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS.

[lesson 5.

their shapes. We may divide mem all into two kinds ; 1st, those
consisting of one main root, and 2d, those without any main root.

72. The first are merely different shapes of the tap-root ; which is

Conical, when it thickens most at the crown, or where it joins
^he stem, and tapers regularly downwards to a point, as in the
Common Beet, the Parsnip, and Carrot (Fig. 58) :

Turnip-shaped or napiform, when greatly thickened above ; but
abruptly becoming slender below ; as the Turnip (Fig. 57) : and,

Spindle-shapedy or fusiform, when thickest in the middle and
tapering to both ends; as the common Radish (Fig. 59).

73. In the second kind, where there
is no main root, the store of nourishing
matter may be distributed throughout
the branches or cluster of roots gener-
ally, or it may be accumulated in some
of them, as we see in the tuberous roots
of the Sweet Potato, the common Peony,
and the Dahha (Fig. 60).

74. All but the last of these illustra-
trations are taken from biennial plants.
These grow with a large tuft of leaves
next the ground, and accumulate nour-
ishment all the first summer, and store
up all they produce beyond what is
wanted at the time in their great root,

60 which lives over the winter. We know

very well what use man and other animals make of this store of food,
in the form of starch, sugar, jelly, and the like. From the second
year's growth we may learn what use the plant itself makes of it.
The new shoots then feed upon it, and use it to form with great
Tapidity branches, flower-stalks, blossoms, fruit, and seed ; and, having
used it up, the whole plant dies when the seeds have ripened.

75. In the same way the nourishment contained in the separate
tuberous roots of the Sweet Potato and the Dahlia (Fig 60) is fed
upon in the spring by the buds of the stem they belong to ; and
as they are emptied of their contents, they likewise die and decay.
But meanwhile similar stores of nourishment, produced by the second
year's vegetation, are deposited in new roots, which live through the

FIG. GO. Clustered tuberous roots of the Dahlia, with tlie bottom of the stem tliey
K.jloug to.

LESSON 5.]

MORPHOLOaV OF ROOTS.

next winter, and sustain the third spring's growth, and so on ; —
these plants being perennial (41), or lasting year after year, though
each particular root lives little more than one year.

76. Many things which commonly pass for roots are not really
roots at all. Common potatoes are tuberous parts of stems, while
sweet potatoes are roots, like those of the Dahlia (Fig. 60). The dif-
ference between them will more plainly appear in the next Lesson.

77. Secondary Roots. So far we have considered only the originaV
or primary root, — that which proceeded from the lower end of the
first joint of stem in the plantlet springing from the seed, — and its
subdivisions. We may now remark, that any other part of the stem
will produce roots just as well, whenever favorably situated for it ;
that is, when covered by the soil, which provides the darkness and
the moisture which is congenial to them. For these secondary roots,
as they may be called, partake of the ordinary disposition of the
organ : they avoid the light, and seek to bury themselves in the
ground. In Indian Corn we see roots early striking from the second
and the succeeding joints of stem under ground, more abundantly
than from the first joint (Fig. 42). And all stems that keep up a
connection with the soil — -such as those which creep along on or
beneath its surface — are sure to strike root from almost every joint.
So will most branches when bent to the ground, and covered with
the soil : and even cuttings from the branches of most plants car. be
made to do so, if properly managed. Propagation by buds depend*
upon this. That is, a piece of a plant which has stem and leaves,
either developed or in the bud, may be made to produce roots, and
so become an independent plant.

78. In many plants the disposition to strike root is so strong, that
they even will spring from the stem above ground. In Indian Corn,
for example, it is well known that roots grow, not only from all those
joints round which the earth is heaped in hoeing, but also from tho>e
several inches above the soil : and other plants produce them from
stems or branches high in the air. Such roots are called

79. Aerial Roots. All the most striking examples of these are met
with, as we might expect, in warmer and damper climates than ours,
and especially in deep forests which shut out much of the light ; this
being unfavorable to roots. The Mangrove of tropical shores, which
occurs on our own southern borders ; the Sugar Cane, from which
roots strike just as in Indian Corn, only from higher up the stem ;
the Pandaims, called Screw Pine (not from its resemblance to a

S&F— 3

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS

[lesson 5.

Pine-tree, but because it is like a Pine-apple plant) ; and the famous
Banyan of India, and some other Fig-trees, furnish the most remark-
able examples of roots, which strike from the stem or the branches
in the open air, and at length reach the ground, and bury them-
selves, when they act in the same manner as ordinary roots.

80. Some of our own common plants, however, produce small
aerial rootlets ; not for absorbing nourishment, but for climbing. B}*
these rootlets, that shoot out abundantly from the side of the stems
and branches, the Trumpet Creeper, the Ivy of Europe, and our
Poison Rhus, — here called Poison Ivy, — fasten themselves firmly
to walls, or the trunks of trees, often ascending to a great height.
Here roots serve the same purpose that tendrils do in the Grape-
Vine and Virginia Creeper. Another form, and the most aerial of
all roots, since they never reach the ground, are those of

81. Epiph)1es, or Air-Plants. These are called by the first name
(which means growing on plants), because they are generally found
upon the trunks and branches of trees ; — not that they draw any
nourishment from them, for their roots merely adhere to the bark,
and they flourish just as well upon dead wood or any other con-
venient support. They are called air-plants because they really
live altogether upon what they get from the air, as they have no
connection with the soil. Hundreds of air-plants grow all around
us without attracting any attention, because they are small or hum-
ble. Such are the Lichens and Mosses that abound on the trunks
or boughs of trees, especially on the shaded side, and on old walls,
fences, or rocks, from which they obtain no nourishment. But this
name is commonly applied only to the larger, flower-bearing plants
which live in this way. These belong to warm and damp parts of
the world, where there is always plenty of moisture in the air. The
greater part belong to the Orchis family and to the Pine-Apple
family ; and among them are some of the handsomest flowers known.
We have two or three flowering air-plants in the Southern States,
though they are not showy ones. One of them is an Epidendrum
growing on the boughs of the Great-flowered Magnolia : another is
the Long-Moss, or Black Moss, so called, — although it is no Moss |
at all, — which hangs from the branches of Oaks and Pines in all!
the warm parts of the Southern States. (Fig 61 represents both
of these. The upper is the Epidendrum conopseum ; the lower, the
Black Moss, Tillandsia usneoides.)

82. Parasitic Plants exhibit roots under yet another remarkable

LKSSON 5. J

MORPHOLOGY OF ROOTS.

aspect. For these are not merely fixed upon other plants, as air<
plants are, but strike their roots, or what answer to roots, into them,
and feed on their juices. Not only Moulds and Blights (which are
plants of very low organization) live in this predacious way, but
many flowering herbs, and even shrubs. One of the latter is the
Mistletoe, the seed of which germinates on the bough of the tree
where it falls or is left by birds; and the forming root penetrates the
bark and engrafts itself into the wood, to which it becomes united as
firmly as a natural branch to its parent stem ; and indeed the parasite
lives just as if it were a branch of the tree it grows and feeds on.
A most common parasitic herb is the Dodder; which abounds in
low grounds everywhere in summer, and coils its long and slender
leafless, yellowish stems — resembling tangled threads of yarn —
round and round the stalks of other plants ; wherever they touch
piercing the bark with minute and very short rootlets in the form of
suckers, which draw out the nourishing juices of the plants laid hold
of Otlier parasitic plants, like the Beech-drops and Pine-sap, fasten
their roots under ground upon the roots of neighboring plants, and
rob them of their rich juices.

MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. | LESSON 6.

LESSON VI.

MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES.

83. The growth of the stem in length, and the formation o
branches, have been considered already. Their growth in thick-
ness we may study to more advantage in a later Lesson. The very
various forms which they assume will now occupy our attention, —
beginning with

84. The Forms of Stems and Branches above ground. The principal

differences as regards size and duration have been mentioned before
(41); namely, the obvious distinction of plants into herbs, shrubs,
and trees, which depends upon the duration and size of the stem.
The stem is accordingly

Herbaceous, when it dies down to the ground every year, or after
blossoming.

Suffrutescent, when the bottorii of the stem above the soil is a
little woody, and inclined to live from year to year.

Suffruiicose, when low stems are decidedly woody below, but
herbaceous above.

Fruticose, or shrubby, when woody, living from year to year, and
of considerable size, — not, however, more than three or four times
the height of a man.

Arborescent, when tree-like in appearance, or approaching a tree
in size.

Arboreous, when forming a proper tree trunk.

85. When the stem or branches rise above ground and are ap'
parent to view, the plant is said to be caulescent (that is, to have a
caulis or true stem). When there is no evident stem above ground,
but only leaves or leaf-stalks and flower-stalks, the plant is said to
be acaulescent, i. e. stemless, as in the Crocus, Bloodroot, common
Violets, &c., and in the Beet, Carrot, and Radish (Fig. 59), for the
first season. There is a stem, however, in all such cases, only it
remains on or beneath the ground, and is sometimes very short.
Of course leaves and flowers do not arise from the root. These
concealed sorts of stem we will presently study.

86. The direction taken by stems, &c., or their mode of growth,

LESSON 6.] SUCKERS, STOLONS^; AND 0FPSP:TS.

gives rise to several terms, which may be briefly mentionod: -
such as

Diffuse^ when loosely spreading in all directions.

Declined^ when turned or bending over to one side.

Decumbent^ reclining on the ground, as if too weak to stand.

Assurgent or ascending^ when rising obliquely upwards.

Procumbent or prostrate, lying flat on the ground from the first

Creeping, or repent, when prostrate stems on or just beneath the
ground strike root as they grow ; as does the White Clover, the
little Partridge-berry, &c.

Climbing, or scandent, when stems rise by clinging to other ob-
jects for support, — whether by tendrils, as do the Pea, Grape-
Vine, and Virginia Creeper (Fig. 62) ; by their twisting leaf-stalks,
as the Virgin's Bower ; or by rootlets, like the Ivy, Poison Ivy, and
Trumpet Creeper (80).

Twining, or voluble, when stems rise by coiling themselves spirally
around other stems or supports ; like the Morning-Glory and the Bean.

87. Certain forms of stems have received distinct names. The
jointed stem of Grasses and Sedges is called by botanists a culm ;
and the pecuUar scaly trunk of Palms and the like (Fig. 47) is
sometimes called a caudex. A few forms of branches the gardener
distinguishes by particular names ; and they are interesting from
their serving for the natural propagation of plants from buds, and
for suggesting ways by which we artificially multiply plants that
would not propagate themselves without the gardener's aid. These
are suckers, offsets, stolons, and runners.

88. Suckers are ascending branches rising from stems under ground,
such as are produced so abundantly by the Rose, Raspberry, and
other plants said to multiply by tlie root." If we uncover them,
we see at once the great difference between these subterranean
branches and real roots. They are only creeping branches under
ground. Remarking how the upright shoots from these branches
become separate plants, simply by the dying off of the connecting
under-ground stems, the gardener expedites the result by cutting
them through with his spade. That is, he propagates the plant " by
division."

89. Stolons are trailing or reclining branches above ground, which
strike root where they touch the soil, and then send up a vigorous
shoot, which has roots of its own, and becomes an independent plant
when the connecting part dies, as it does after a while. The Currant

MORPHOLOGY OF STEM8 A.ND BRANCHES. [LESSON

and the Gooseberry naturally multiply in this way, as well as
Backers (which we see are just the same thing, only the connecting
part is concealed under ground). They must have suggested the
operation of layering, or bending down and covering with earth
branches which do not naturally make stolons ; and after they have
taken root, as they almost always will, the gardener cuts through
the connecting stem, and so converts a rooting branch ^Dto a sep*
-ate plant.

90. Offsets, like those of the Houseleek, are only short stolons,
with a crown of leaves at the end.

91. Kunners, of which the Strawberry presents the most familiar
example, are a long and slender, tendril-like, leafless form of creep-
ing branches. Each runner, after having grown to its full length,
strikes root from the tip, and fixes it to the ground, then forms a bud
there, which develops into a tuft of leaves, and So gives rise to a new
plant, which sends out new runners to act in the same way. In this
manner a single Strawberry plant m\\ spread over a large space, or
produce a great number of plants, in the course of the summer ; — all
connected at first by the slender runners but these die in the
following winter, if not before, and leave the plants as so many
separate individuals.

92. Teridriis are branches of a very slender sort, like runners, not
destined like them for propagation, and therefore always destitute

62 63

of buds or leaves, but intended for climbing. Those of the Grapes.
Vine, of the Virginia Creeper (Fig. 62), and of the Cucumber and

FIG G9. Piece of the stem of Virginia Creeper, bearing a leaf and a tenrtril 63. Tipa
of a tendril, about the natural size, showing tlie disks by which they bold fast to ivalls. &c

LKSSON 6.]

RUNNKRS, TENDRILS, SPINES.

Squash tribe are familiar illustrations. The tendril commonly grows
straight and outstretched until it reaches some neighboring support,
such as a stem, when its apex hooks around it to secure a hold 5
then the whole tendril shortens itself" by coiling up spirally, and su
draws the shoot of the growing plant nearer to the supporting object.
When the Virginia Creeper climbs the side of a building or the
smooth bark of a tree, which the tendrils cannot lay hold of in the
usual way, their tips expand into a flat disk or sucker (Fig. 62, 63),
which adheres very firmly to the wall or bark, enabling the plant to
climb over and cover such a surface, as readily as the Ivy does by
means of its sucker-like httle rootlets. The same result is effected
by different organs, in the one case by branches in the form of ten-
drils ; in the other, by roots.

93. Tendrils, however, are not always branches ; some are leaves,
or parts of leaves, as those of the Pea (Fig. 20). Their nature in
each case is to be learned from their position, whether it be that of
a leaf or of a branch. In the same way

94. Spines or Thorns sometimes represent leaves, as in the Bar-
berry, where their nature is shown by their situation outside of an
axillary bud or branch. In other words, here they have a bud in
their axil, and are therefore leaves ; so we shall have to mention
them in another place. Most commonly spines are stunted and
hardened branches, arising from the axils of leaves, as in the Haw-
thorn and Pear. A neglected Pear-tree or Plum-tree shows every
gradation between ordinary branches and thorns. Thorns sometimes
branch, their branches partaking of the same spiny character: in
this way those on the trunks of Honey-Locust trees (produced from
adventitious buds, 58) become exceedingly complicated and horrid.
The thorns on young shoots of the Honey-Locust may appear some-
what puzzling at first view; for they are situated some distance
above the axil of the leaf. Here the thorn comes from the upper-
most of several supernumerary buds (59). Prickles, such as those
of the Rose and Blackberry, must not be confounded with thorns :
these have not the nature of branches, and have no connection with
the wood ; but are only growths of the bark. When we strip off
the bark, the prickles go with it.

95. Still stranger forms of stems and branches than any of these
are met with in some tribes of plants, such as Cactuses (Fig. 76).
These will be more readily understood after we have considered
some of the commoner forms of

MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6.

96. Sublcrranean Stems and Branches. These are very numerous

and various ; but they are commonly overlooked, or else confounded
with roots. From their situation they are out of the sight of the
Buperhcial observer : but if sought for and examined, they will well
repay the student's attention. For the vegetation that is carried on
under ground is hardly less varied, and no less interesting and im
portant, than that which meets our view above ground. All their
forms may be referred to four principal kinds ; namely, the RlixzO"
ma or Rootstoch, the Tuber^ the Corm, and the J^ulb.

97. The RootStOCk, or RhiZOma, in its simplest form, is merely a
creeping stem or branch (86) growing beneath the surface of the
soil, or partly covered by it. Of this kind are the so-called creeping,
running^ or scaly roots, such as those by which the Mint (Fig. 64),
the Scotch Rose, the Couch-grass or Quick-grass, and many other
jolants, spread so rapidly and widely, " by the root," as it is said.

That these are really stems, and not roots, is evident from the way
in which they grow; from their consisting of a succession of joints;
and from the leaves which they bear on each joint (or node, as
the botanist calls the place from which leaves arise), in the form of
small scales, just like the lowest ones on the upright stem next the
ground. Like other stems, they also produce buds in the axils of
these scales, showing the scales to be leaves ; whereas real roots
bear neither leaves nor axillary buds. Placed, as they are, in the
damp and dark soil, such stems naturally produce roots, just as the
creeping stem does where it lies on the surface of the ground • but
the whole appearance of these roots, their downward growth, and
their mode of branching, are very different from that of the subter-
ranean stem they spring from.

98. It is easy to see why plants with these running rootstocks take
such rapid and wide possession of the soil, — often becoming great
pests to farmers, — and why they are so hard to get rid of. They are

FFG. G4. Rootstocks, or creeping subterranean branchee, of the Teppennint.

LESSON 6.] SUBTI<JRRANEAN FORMS : ROOTSTOCKS.

always perennials (41) ; the subterranean shoots live over the first
winter, if not longer, and are provided with vigorous buds at every
joint. Some of these buds grow in spring into upright stems, bearing
foliage, to elaborate the plant's crude food into nourishment, and at
length produce blossoms for re[)roduction by seed ; while many oth-
ers, fed by nourishment supplied from above, form a new generation
of subterranean shoots ; and this is repeated over and over in the
course of the season or in succeeding years. Meanwhile as the sub
terranean slioots increase in number, the older ones, connecting the
series of generations into one body, die off year by year, liberating
the already rooted side-branches as so many separate plants ; and
so on indefinitely. Cutting these running rootstocks into pieces,
therefore, by the hoe or the plough, far from destroying the plant,
only accelerates the propagation ; it converts one many-branched
plant into a great number of separate individuals. Even if you
divide the shoots into as many pieces as there are joints of stem,
each piece (Fig. 65) is already a plantlet, with its roots and with a
bud in the axil of its scale-like leaf (either latent or apparent), and
having prepared nourishment enough in the bit of
stem to develop this bud into a leafy stem ; and so
a single plant is all the more speedily converted
into a multitude. Such plants as the Quick-
grass accordingly realize the fable of the Hy-
dra ; as fast as one of its many branches is cut
off, twice as many, or more, spring up in its stead. Whereas, when
the subterranean parts are only roots, cutting away the stem com^
pletely destroys the plant, except in the rather rare cases where the
root produces adventitious buds (58).

99. The more nourishment rootstocks contain, the more readily do
separate portions, furnished with buds, become independent plants.
It is to such underground stems, thickened with a large amount of
starch, or some similar nourishing matter stored up in their tissue,
that the name of rhizoma or rootstock is commonly applied ; — such,
for example, as those of the Sweet Flag or Calamus, of Ginger, of Iris
or P'lower-de-luce (Fig. 133), and of the Solomon's Seal (Fig. 66).

100. The rootstocks of the common sorts of Iris of the gardens
usually he on the surface of the ground, partly uncovered ; and
they bear real leaves (Fig. 133), which closely overlap each other ;

F'"'^. 65. A piece of the running rootstock of tl e Peppermint, with its node or joint, and
an axillary bad ready to grow.

MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [lESSON 6.

the joints (i. e. the intemodes, or spaces between each leaf) being
very short. As the leaves die, year by year, and decay, a scar
left in the form of a ring marks the place where each leaf was
attached. Instead of leaves, rootstocks buried under ground com-
monly bear scales, like those of the Mint (Fig. 64), which are im-
perfect leaves.

101. Some rootstocks are marked with large round scars of a
different sort, like those of the Solomon's Seal (Fig. 6G), which gave
this name to the plant, from their looking something like the impres-
sion of a seal upon wax. Here the rootstock sends up every spring
an herbaceous stalk or stem, which bears the foliage and flowers,
and dies in autumn ; and the seal is the circular scar left by the
death and separation of the dead stalk from the living rootstock.
As but one of these is formed each year, they mark the limits of a
year's growth. The bud at the end of the rootstock in the figure,
which was taken in summer, will grow the next spring into the stalk
of the season, which, dying in autumn, will leave a similar scar, while
another bud v,-:ll be formed farther on, crowning the ever-advancing
summit or growing end of the stem.

102. As each year's growth of stem, in all
these cases, makes its own roots, it soon becomes
independent of the older parts. And after a
2ertain age, a portion dies off behind, every
year, alx)ut as fast as it increases at the grow-
ing end ; — death following life with equal and
pertain step, with only a narrow interval be-
tween. In vigorous plants of Solomon's Seal
or Iris, the living rootstock is several inches or
a foot in length ; while in the short rootstock of

FFG. CA. Rootstock of Solomon's Seal, with the bottom of the stalk of the season, and the
%u<l for the next year's prowih.
F:g. G7. The very short rootstock and bud of a Trillium or Birthrool.

LESSON 6.] SUBTERRANEAN FORMS : TUBERS.

Trillium or Birthroot (Fig. 67) life is reduced to a very narrow
span, only an inch or less intervening between death beneath and
young life in the strong bud annually renewed at the summit.

103. A Tuber is a thickened portion of a rootstock. When slender
subterranean branches, like those of the Quick-grass or Mint (Fig.
64), become enlarged at the growing end by the accumulation there
of an abundance of solid nourishing matter, tuhers are produced, lik
those of the Nut-grass of the Southern States (which accordingly be
comes a greater pest even than the Quick-grass), and of the Jerusalem
Artichoke, and the Potato. The whole formation may be seen at a
glance in Figure 68, which represents the subterranean growth of a
Potato-plant, and shows the tubers in all their stages, from shoots
just beginning to enlarge at the tip, up to fully-formed potatoes.
And Fig. 69, — one of the forming tubers moderately magnified, —
plainly shows the leaves of this thickening shoot, in the form of little
scales. It is under these scales that the eyes appear (Fig. 70) :
and these are evidently axillary buds (43).

69 68 TO

104. Let us glance for a moment at the economy or mode of life
of the Potato-plant, and similar vegetables, as shown in the mor-

FFG. 68. Forming tubers of the Potato. 69. One of the very young potatoes, moderately
BT.agnified. 70 Slice of a portion through an eye, more magnified.

MORPHOLOGT OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [lESSON 6.

phology of the branches, — that is, in the different forms they appear
under, and the purposes they serve. The Potato-plant has three
principal forms of branches : — 1. Those that bear ordinary leaves,
expanded in the air, to digest what they gather from it and what
the roots gather from the soil, and convert it into nourishment.
2. After a while a second set of branches at the summit of the
plant bear flowers, which form fruit and seed out of a portion of the
nourishment which the leaves have prepared. 3 But a larger part
of this nourishment, while in a liquid state, is carried down the stem,
into a third sort of branches under ground, and accumulated in the
form of starch at their extremities, which become tubers, or deposi-
tories of prepared solid food; — just as in the Turnip, Carro:,
Dahlia, &c. (Fig. 57-60), it is deposited in the root. The use
of the store of food is obvious enough. In the autumn the whola
plant dies, except the seeds (if it formed them) and the tubers ; and
the latter are left disconnected in the ground. Just as that smah
portion of nourishing matter which is deposited in the seed (3, and
Fig. 34) feeds the embryo when it germinates, so the much larger
portion deposited in the tuber nourishes its buds, or eyes, when they
likewise grow, the next spring, into new plants. And the great
supply enables them to shoot with a greater vigor at the beginning,
and to produce a greater amount of vegetation than the seedling
plant could do in the same space of time ; which vegetation in turn
may prepare and store up, in the course of a few weeks or months,
the largest quantity of solid nourishing material, in a form most
available for food. Taking advantage of this, man has transported
the Potato from the cool Andes of South America to other cool cli-
mates, and makes it yield him a copious supply of food, especially in
countries where the season is too short, or the summer's heat too
little, for profitably cultivating the principal grain-plants.

105. All the sorts of subterranean stems or branches distinguished
by botanists pass into one another by gradations. We have seen
how nearly related the tuber is to the rootstock, and there are many
cases in which it is difficult to say which is the proper name to use.
So likewise,

106. Th: Corm, or Solid Bulb, like that of the Indian Turnip and
the Crocus (Fig. 71), is just a very short and thick rootstock; as
will be seen by comparing Fig. 71 with Fig. 67. Indeed, it grows '
60 very little in length, that it is often much broader than long, as
m the Indian Turnip, and the Cyclamen of our greenhouses. Corms

LKSSON 6.]

SUBTERRANEAN FORiMS : BULBS.

Mie usually ui)riglit, producing buds on their upper surface and
roots from the lower. But (as we see in the Crocus here figured)
buds may shoot from just above any of the faint cross lines or
rings, which are the scars left by the death
and decay of the sheathing bases of ibrmer
leaves. That is, these are axillary buds. In
these extraordinaiy (just as in ordinary) stems,
i\vd buds are either axillary or terminal. The
whole mode of growth is just the same, only
the corm does not increase in lengih faster
than it does in thickness. After a few years
some of the buds grow into new corms at the
exi)ense of the old one ; the young ones taking
the nourishment from the parent, and storing
up a large part of it in their own tissue.
When exhausted in this way, as Avell as by
tiowering, the old corm dies, and its shrivelled
and decaying remains may be found at the side of or beneath the
present generation, as we see in the Crocus (Fig. 71).

107. The corm of a Crocus is commonly covered with a thin and
dry, scaly or fibrous husk, consisting of the dead remains of the bases
of former leaves. When this husk consists of many scales, there is
scarcely any distinction left between the corm and

108. The Bulb, This is an extremely short subterranean stem^
usually much broader than high, producing roots from underneath,
and covered wnth leaves or the bases of leaves, in the form of thick-
ened scales. It is, therefore, the same as a corm, or solid bulb, only
it bears an abundance of leaves or scales, which make up the greater
part of its bulk. Or w^e may regard it as a bud, with thick and
fleshy scales. Compare a Lily-bulb (Fig. 73) with the strong scaly
lids of the Hickory and Horsechestnut (Fig. 48 and 49), and the
yesemblance will be apparent enough.

109. Bulbs serve the same purpose as tubers, rootstocks, or corms.
The main difference is, that in these the store of food for future
growth is deposited in the stem ; while in the bulb, the greater part
is deposited in the bases of the leaves, changing them into thick
scales, which closely overlap or enclose one another, because the
Btem does not elongate enough to separate them. That the scales

FIG. 71. Corm or solid bulb of a Crocus. 79. The same, cut through lengthwise.

MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. [LESSON 6.

(»f the bulb are the bases of leaves may be seen at once by follow-
ing any of the ground-leaves (root-leaves as they are incorrectly

called) down to their
origin in the bulb.
Fig. 75 represents
one of them from
the White Lily ; tl©
thickened base, which
makes a scale, being
cut off below, to show
its thickness. After
having lasted its time
and served its purpose as foliage, the green leaf dies, down to the
thickened base, which remains as a scale of the bulb. And year
after year, as the bulb grows from the centre, to produce the vege-
tation and the flowers of the season, the outer scales yield up their
store of nourishment for the purpose, and perish.

110. Each scale, being a leaf, may have a bud in its axil. Some
of these buds grow into leafy and flowering stems
above ground : others grow into new bulbs, feeding
on the parent, and at length destroying it, in the same
way that corms do, as just described (106).

111. When the scales are broad and enwrap all
that is within so as to form a succession of coats, one
over another, the bulb is said to be tunicated or coated.
The Tulip, Hyacinth, Leek, and Onion afford such
familiar examples of coated bulbs that no figure is
needed. When the scales are narrow and separate,
as in the Lily (Fig. 73), the bulb is said to be scaly,

112. BulbletS are small bulbs formed above ground
on some plants ; as in the axils of the leaves of the
common bulbiferous Lily of the gardens, and often in /
the flower-clusters of the Leek and Onion. They are
plainly nothing but bulbs with thickened scales. They "^s^j^
never grow into branches, but detach themselves when 75

full grown, and AiU to the ground, to take root there and forni
new plants.

113. From the few illustrations already given, attentive students

FIG. 73. Bulb f)f the >!ead()\v or Canada IJIy. 74. Tlie same, rut t)iroii;:h lerietliwise.
FIG. 75. A lower leaf of White Lily, with its base under ground thickened into a tMilb
wale.

LKSSON 6.] CONSOLIDATED FORMS OF VEGETATION.

can hardly fail to obtain a good idea of what is meant by morphology
in Botany ; and they Avill be able to apply its simple principles for
themselves to all forms of vegetation. They will find it very inter-
esting to identify all these various subterranean forms with the com-
mon plan of vegetation above ground. There is the same structure,
and the same mode of growth in reality, however different in ap=
pearance, and however changed the form, to suit particular conditions^
or to accomplish particular ends. It is plain to see, already, thaij
the plant is constructed according to a plan, — a very simple one, —
which is exhibited by all vegetables, by the extraordinary no less
than by the ordinary kinds ; and that the same organ may appear
under a great many different shapes, and fulfil very different offices.

114. These extraordinary shapes are not confined to subterra-
nean vegetation. They are all repeated in various sorts of fieshif
plants ; in the Houseleek, Aloe, Agave (Fig. 82), and in the many
and strange shapes which the Cactus family exhibit (Fig. 76) ;
shapes which imitate rootstocks, tubers, corms, &c. above ground.
All these we may regard as

115. Consolidated Forms of Vegetation, While ordinary plants are
constructed on the phm of great spread of surface (131), these
are formed on the plan of the least possible amount of surface in
proportion to their bulk. The Cereus genus of Cactuses, for ex-
ample, consisting of solid columnar trunks (Fig. 76, h), may be
likened to rootstocks. A green rind serves the purpose of foliage ;
but the surface is as nothing compared Avith an ordinary leafy plant
of the same bulk. Compare, for instance, the largest Cactus known,
the Giant Cereus of the Gila River (Fig. 76, in the background),
which rises to the height of fifty or sixty feet, with a common leafy
tree of the same height, such as that in Fig. 54, and estimate how
vastly greater, even without the foliage, the surface of the latte
is than that of the former. Compare, in the same view, an Opunti
or Prickly-Pear Cactus, its stem and branches formed of a succes-
sion of thick and flattened joints (Fig. 76, a), which may be likened
to tubers, or an Epiphyllum (d), with shorter and flatter joints, with
an ordinary leafy shrub or herb of equal size. And finally, in
Melon- Cactuses or Echinocactus (c), with their globular or bulb-like
shapes, we have plants in the compactest shape ; their spherical fig_
ure being such as to expose the least possible amount of its bulk
to the air.

116. These consolidated plants are evidently adapted and designed

48 MORPHOLOGY OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. PLESSON 6.

for vejy dry regions ; and in such only are they found. Similarly,
bulbous and conn-bearing plants, and the like, are examples of a
form of vegetation which in the growing season may expand a large
surface to the air and light, while during the period of rest the
living vegetable is reduced to a globe, or solid form of the least
possible surface ; and this is protected by its outer coats of dead
and dry scales, as well as by its situation under ground. Such
plants exhibit another and very similar adaptation to a season of
drought. And they mainly belong to countries (such as Southern
Africa, and parts of the interior of Oregon and California) which
have a long hot season during which little or no rain falls, when,
their stalks and foliage above and their roots beneath being early cut
off by drought, the plants rest securely in their compact bulbs, filled
with nourishment, and retaining their moisture with great tenacity,
until the rainy season comes round. Then they shoot forth leaves
and flowers with wonderful rapidity, and what was perhaps a desert
of arid sand becomes green with foliage and gay with blossoms,
almost in a day. This will be more perfectly understood when the
nature and use of foliage have been more fully considered. (Fig 76.
represents several forms of Cactus vegetation.)

i^ESSON 7.]

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAA^ES.

LESSON VII.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES.

117. In describing the sabterranean forms of tlie stem, we have
been led to notice already some of the remarkable forms under
which leaves occur ; namely, as scales, sometimes small and thin, as
those of the rootstocks of the Quick-grass, or the Mint (Fig. 64),
sometimes large and thick, as those of bulbs (Fig. 73-75), where
they are commonly larger than the stem they belong to. We have
seen, too, in the second Lesson, the seed-leaves (or cotyledons) in
forms as unlike foliage as possible ; and in the third Lesson we have
spoken of bud-scales as a sort of leaves. So that the botanist recog-
nizes the leaf under other forms than that of foliage.

118. We may call foliage the natural form of leaves, and look
upon the other sorts as special forms, — as transformed leaves: by
this term meaning only that what would have been ordinary leaves
under other circumstances (as, for instance, those on shoots of Mint,
Fig. 64, had these grown upright in the air, instead of creeping under
ground) are developed in special forms to serve some particular
purpose. For the Great Author of Nature, having designed plants
upon one simple plan, just adapts this plan to all cases. So, when-
ever any special purpose is to be accomplished, no new instruments
or organs are created for it, but one of the three general organs of
the vegetable, root, stem, or leaf, is made to serve the purpose, and
is adapted to it by taking some peculiar form.

119. It is the study of the varied forms under this view that con-=
stitutes Morphology (61), and gives to this part of Botany such great
interest. We have already seen stems and roots under a great
variety of forms. But leaves appear under more various and widely
different forms, and answer a greater variety of purposes, than do
both the other organs of the plant put together. We have to con-
sider, then, leaves as foliage, and leaves as something else than foliage.
As we have just been noticing cases of leaves that are not foliage,
we may consider these first, and enumerate the principal kinds.

120. Leaves as Deposilories of Food. Of these we have had plenty
of instances in the seed-leaves, such as those of the Almond, Apple-

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES.

[lesson 7.

seed (Fig. 11), Beech (Fig. 13-15), the Bean and Pea (Fig. 16-
20), the Oak (Fig. 21, 22), and Horsechestnut (Fig. 23, 24) ; where
the food upon which the plantlet feeds when it springs from the
seed is stored up in its cotyledons or first leaves. And we have
noticed how very unUke fohage such leaves are. Yet in some cases,

as in the Pumpkin (Fig. 10), they
actually grow into green leaves a«
they get rid of their burden.

121. Bulb-Scales (Fig. 73-75) of-
fer another instance, which we were
considering at the close of the last
Lesson. Here a part of the nourish-
ment prepared in the foliage of one
year is stored up in the scales, or
subterranean thickened leaves, for the
early growth and flowering of the next
year ; and this enables the flowers to
appear before the leaves, or as soon
as they do ; as in Hyacinths, Snow-
drops, and many bulbous plants.

122. Leaves as Bud-scales, &Cr True

to its nature, the stem produces
leaves even under ground, where
they cannot serve as foliage, and
where often, as on rootstocks and
tubers (97 - 103), they are not of
any use that we know of In such
cases they usually appear as thin
scales. So the first leaves of the
stems of herbs, as they sprout from
the ground, are generally mere scales,
such as those of an Asparagus shoot ;
and such are the first leaves on the
stem of the seedhng Oak (Fig. 22)
and the Pea (Fig. 20). Similar
scales, however, often serve an im-
portant purpose; as when they form the covering of buds, where
they protect the tender parts within (44). That bud-scales are

FIG. 77. Leaves of a developing bud of the Low Sweet Buckeye (iEsciiliis parviflora),
showing a nearly complete set of gradations from a scale to a compound leaf of five leaflets^

LESSON 7.] SPINES, TENDRILS, AND PITCHERS.

leaves is plainly shown, in many cases, by the gradual transition
between them and the first foliage of the shoot. The Common Lilac
and the Shell-bark Hickory are good instances
of the sort. But the best illustration is fur-
nished by the Low Sweet Buckeye of the
Southern States, which is often cultivated as
an ornamental shrub. From one and the same
growing bud we may often find all the grada-
tions which are shown in Fig. 77.

123. Leaves as Spines occur in several plants.
The most famihar instance is that of the Com-
mon Barberry. In almost any summer shoot,
most of the gradations may be seen between the
ordinary leaves, with sharp bristly teeth, and
leaves which are reduced to a branching spine
or thorn, as shown in Fig. 78. The fact that
the spines of the Barberry produce a leaf-bud
in their axil also proves them to be leaves.

124. Leaves as Tendrils are to be seen in the
Pea and the Vetch (Fig. 20, 127), where the
upper part of each leaf becomes a tendril, which

the plant uses to
climb by ; and in

one kind of Vetch the whole leaf is
such a tendril.

1 25. Leaves as Pitchers, or hollow tubes,

are familiar to us in the common Pitcher-
plant or Side-saddle Flower (Sarracsnia,
Fig. 79) of our bogs. These pitchers
are generally half-full of water, in w^hich
flies and other insects are drowned, often
in such numbers as to make a rich
manure for the plant, no doubt ; though
we can hardly imagine this to be the
design of the pitcher. Nor do we per-
ceive here any need of a contrivance
to hold water, since the roots of these
plants are always well supplied by the wet bogs where they grow.

FIG. 78. Summer shoot of Barberry, showing the transition of leaves into spines.
FIG. 79. Leaf of Sarracenia purpurea, entire, and another with tJie upper part cut off.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES.

[lesson

126. leaves as Fly-traps. Insects are caught in another way, and
more expertly, by the most extraordinary of all the plants of this

country, the Dionaea or Venus's Fly-
trap, which grows in the sandy bogs
around Wilmington, North Carolina.
Here (Fig. 81) each leaf bears at its
summit an appendage which opens and
shuts, in shape something like a steel
trap, and operating much like one. For
when open, as it commonly is when the
sun shines, no sooner does a fly alight
on its surface, and brush against any
one of the several long bristles that grow
there, than the trap suddenly closes,
often capturing the intruder, pressing it
all the harder for its struggles, and com-
r-'only depriving it of life. If the fly
escapes, the trap soon slowly opens, and
b ready for another capture. When retained, the insect is after a
time moistened by a secretion from minute glands of the inner sur-
face, and is apparently digested ! How such
and various other movements are made by
plants, — some as quick as in this case,
others very slow, but equally wonderful, —
must be considered in a future Lesson.

127. leaves serving both Ordinary and

iSpccial Purposes. Let us now remark, that
the same leaf frequently answers its gen-
eral purpose, as foliage, and some special
purpose besides. For example, in the Dio-
Uaja, the lower part of the leaf, and prob-
ably the whole of it, acts as foliage, while the
appendage serves its mysterious purpose
as a fly-catcher. In the Pea and Vetch
(Fig. 20, 127), the lower part of the leaf
is foliage, the upper a tendril. In the Pitcher-plants of the Indian
Archipelago (Nepenthes, Fig. 80) which are not rare in conserva-
tories, the lower part of the leaf is expanded and acts as foliage?

FIG. 80. Leaf of Nepenthes : leaf, tendri\, and pitcher combined.

FIG. 81. Leaves of DioiMBa ; the trap in one of tlieni open, in the others closed.

LESSON THICKENED AND FLESHY LEAVES.

farther on, it is contracted into a tendril, enabling the plant to climb ;
the end of this tendril is then expanded into a pitcher, of five or
six inches in length, and on the end of this is a lid, which exactly
closes the mouth of the pitcher until after it is full grown, when the
lid opens by a hinge ! But the whole is only one leaf.

128. So in the root-leaves of the Tulip or the Lily (Fig. 75),
while the green leaf is preparing nourishment throughout the grow-
ing season, its base under ground is thickened into a reservoir for
storing up a good part of the nourishment for next year's use-

129. Finally, the whole leaf often serves both as foliage, to pre-
pare nourishment, and as a depository to store it up. This takes
place in all fleshy-leaved plants, such as the Houseleek, the Ice-
plant, and various sorts of Mesembryanthemum, in the Live-for-ever
of the gardens to some extent, and very strikingly in the Aloe, and
in the Century-plant. In the latter it is only the green surface of
these large and thick leaves (of three to five feet in length on a
strong plant, and often three to six inches thick near the base) which
acts as foliage ; the whole interior is white, like the interior of a
potato, and almost as heavily loaded with starch and other nourish-
ing matter. (Fig. 82 represents a young Century-plant, Agave
Americana.)

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS li'OLIAGE. [lESSON 8.

LESSON VIII.

^^/^ MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE.

130. Having in the last Lesson glanced at some of the special
or extraordinary forms and uses of leaves, we now return to leaves
in their ordinary condition, namely, as foliage. We regard this as
the natural state of leaves. For although they may be turned to
account in other and very various ways, as we have just seen,
still their proper office in vegetation is to serve as foliage. In this
view we may regard

131. Leaves as a Contrivance for Increasing the Surface of that large

part of the plant which is exposed to the light and the air. This is
shown by their expanded form, and ordinarily slight thickness in
comparison with their length and breath. While a Melon-Cactus
(115, Fig. 76) is a striking example of a plant with the least pos-
sible amount of surface for its bulk, a repeatedly branching leafy
herb or tree presents the largest possible extent of surface to the
air. The actual amount of surface presented by a tree in full leaf
is much larger than one would be apt to suppose. Thus, the Wash-
ington Elm at Cambridge — a tree of no extraordinary size — was
some years ago estimated to produce a crop of seven millions of
leaves, exposing a surface of 200,000 square feet, or about five
acres, of foliage.

132. What is done by the foliage we shall have to explain in
another place. Under the present head we are to consider ordinary
leaves as to their "parts and their shapes.

133. The Parts of the Leaf. The principal part of a leaf is the
blade, or expanded portion, one face of which naturally looks toward
the sky, the other towards the earth. The blade is often raised on
a stalk of its own, and on each side of the stalk at its base there is
sometimes an appendage called a stipule. A complete leaf, there-
fore consists of a blade (Fig. 83, 5), a foot-stalk or leaf-stalk, called
the petiole (p), and a pair of stipules (si). See also Fig. 136.

134. It is the blade which we are now to describe. This, as
being the essential and conspicuous part, we generally regard as the
leaf: and it is only when we have to particularize, that we speak of
the blade, or lamina, of the leaf.

LESSON 8.]

Tnp:iR VKNATION.

135. Without here entering upon the subject of the anatomy of
the leaf, we may remark, that leaves consist of two sorts of mate-
rial, viz.: 1. the green jmlj), or parenchyma; and 2. the Jibrous
framework^ or skeleton, which extends throughout the soft greer;
pulp and supports it, giving the leaf a strength and firmness which
it would not otherwise possess. Besides, the whole surface is cov
ered with a transparent skin, called the
epidermis, like that which covers the
surface of the shoots, &c.

136. The framework consists of
wood, — a fibrous and tough material
which runs from the stem through the
leaf-stalk, when there is one, in the
form of parallel threads or bundles of b
fibres ; and in the blade these spread
out in a horizontal direction, to form
the ribs and veins of the leaf. The
stout main branches of the framework
(like those in Fig. 50) are called the
ribs. When there is only one, as in
Fig. 83, &c., or a middle one decid-
edly larger than the rest, it is called
the midrib. The smaller divisions are termed veins ; and their
still smaller subdivisions, veinlets.

137. The latter subdivide again and again, until they become so
fine that they are invisible to the naked eye. The fibres of which
they are composed are hollow ; forming tubes by which the sap is
brought into the leaves and carried to every part. The arrangement
of the framework in the blade is termed the

138. Venation, or mode of veining. This corresponds so complete*
ly with the general shape of the leaf, and with the kind of division
when the blade is divided or lobed, that the readiest way to study
and arrange the forms of leaves is first to consider their veining.

139. Various as it appears in different leaves, the veining is all
reducible to two principal kinds ; namely, the parallel-veined and the
netted-veined.

140. In netted-veined (also called reticidated) leaves, the veins
r>ranch off from the main rib or ribs, divide into finer and finer

FIO 8& LiMf of the Quince : b, blade ; p, petiole ; st, stipules.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES A.S FOLIAGE. [lESSON 8.

veinlets, and the branches unite with each other to form meshes of
network. That is, they anastomose, as anatomists say of the veins
and arteries of the body. The Quince-leaf, in Fig. 33, shows this
kind of veining in a leaf with a single rib. The Maple, Basswood,
and Buttonwood (Fig. 50) show it in leaves of several ribs.

143. In parallel-veined leaves, the whole framework consists of
slender ribs or veins, which run parallel with each other, or nearly
so, from the base to the point of the leaf, not dividing and sub
dividing, nor forming meshes, except by very minute cross-veinlets,
The leaf of any grass, or that of the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 84]
will furnish a good illustration.

142. Such simple, parallel veins Linnaeus, to distinguish them
called nerves, and parallel-veined leaver
are still commonly called nerved leaves ^
while those of the other kind are said tc
be veined ; — terms which it is conven-
ient to use, although these " nerves " and
" veins " are all the same thing, and have
no likeness to the nerves of animals.

143. Netted-veined leaves belong to
plants which have a pair of seed-leaves
or cotyledons, such as the Maple (Fig. 1
-7), Beech (Fig. 15), Pea and Bean
(Fig, 18, 20), and most of the illustra-
tions in the first and second Lessons.
While parallel-veined or nerved leaves
belong to plants with one cotyledon or
84 true seed-leaf ; such as the Iris (Fig. 134)

and Indian Corn (Fig. 42). So that a mere glance at the leaves
of the tree or herb enables one to tell what the structure of the
embryo is, and to refer the plant to one or the other of these two
grand classes, — which is a great convenience. For generally when
plants differ from each other in some one important respect, they
differ correspondingly in other respects as well.

144. Parallel-veined leaves are of two sorts ; one kind, and the
commonest, having the ribs or nerves all running from the base to
tlie point of the leaf, as in the examples already given; while in
another Isind they run from a midrib to the margin ; as in the com-

FIG. 84. A (parallel-veined) leaf of the Lily of the Valler.

LESSON 8.] THEIR FORMS AS TO GENERAL OUTLINE. 57

moil Pickerel-weed of our ponds, in the Banana (Fig. 47), and many
similar plants of" warm climates.

145. Netted- veined leaves are also of two sorts, as is shown in
the examples already referred to. In one case the veins all rise
from a single rib (the midrib), as in Fig. 83. Such leaves are called
feather-veined or pinnately-veined ; both terms meaning the same
thing, njimely, that the veins are arranged on the sides of the rib
like the plume of a feather on each side of the shaft.

146. In the other case (as in the Buttonwood, Fig. 50, Maple,
&c.), the veins branch off from three, five, seven, or nine ribs, which
spread from the top of the leaf-stalk, and run through the blade like
the toes of a web-footed bird. Hence these are said to be palmately
or digitately veined, or (since the ribs diverge like rays from a
centre) radiate-veined.

147. Since the general outline of leaves accords with the frame-
work or skeleton, it is plain that feather-veined leaves will incline to
elongated shapes, or at least will be longer than broad ; while in
radiate-veined leaves more rounded forms are to be expected. A
glance at the following figures shows this. Whether v^'e consider
the veins of the leaf to be adapted to the shape of the blade, or the
green pulp to be moulded to the framework, is not very material.
Either way, the outline of each leaf corresponds v^^ith the mode oi
spreading, the extent, and the relative length of the veins. Thus, in
oblong or elliptical leaves of the feather-veined sort (Fig. 87, 88),
the principal veins are nearly equal in length ; while in ovate and
heart-shaped leaves (Fig. 89, 90), those below the middle are
longest; and in leaves which widen upwards (Fig. 91-94), the
veins above the middle are longer than the others.

148. Let us pass on, without particular reference to the kind of
veining, to enumerate the principal

149. Forms of Leaves as to General Outline. It is necessary to give

names to the principal shapes, and to define them rather precisely,
since they afford the easiest marks for distinguishing species. The
same terms are used for all other flattened parts as well, such as the
petals of the flowers ; so that they make up a great part of the
descriptive language of Botany. We do not mention the names of
common plants which exhibit these various shapes. It will be a good
exercise for young students to look them up and apply them.

150. Beginning with the narrower and proceeding to the broadest
forms, a leaf is said to be

S&F— *

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. I WESSON 8.

Linear (Fig. 85), when narrow, several times longer than wide,
and of the same breadth throughout.

Lanceolate^ or lance-shaped, when several times longer than wide,
and tapering upwards (Fig. 86), or both upwards and downwards.

Oblong (Fig. 87), when nearly twice or thrice as long as broad.

Elliptical (Fig. 88) is oblong with a flowing outline, the two ends
alike in width.

Oval is the same as broadly elliptical, or elliptical with the breadth
considerably more than half the length.

Ovate (Fig. 89), when the outhne is like a section of a hen's-egg
lengthwise, the broader end downward.

Orbicular, or rotund (Fig. 102), circular iq, outline, or nearly so,

5 " "

151. When the leaf tapers towards the base, instead of upwards,
it may be

Oblanceolate (Fig. 91), which is lance-shaped, with the more

-r-^ ^ tapering end downwards ;

Spatidate (Fig. 92), round-
ed above and long and narrow
below, like a spatula ;

Obovate (Fig. 93), or in-
versely ovate, that is, ovate with
the narrower end down ; or
Cuneate, or cuneiform, that is, wedge-shaped (Fig. 94), broad
above and tapering by straight lines to an acute angle at the base.

152. As to the Base, its shape characterizes several forms, such as
Cordate, or heart-shaped (Fig. 90, 99, 8), when a leaf of an ovate

form, or something like it, has the outline of its rounded base turned
in (forming a notch or sinus) where the stalk is attached.

Reniform, or kidney-shaped (Fig. 100), like the last, only rounder
and broader than lonsr.

FIG. 85 - 90, Various forms of feather-veined leaves.

FIG - 91. Oblanceolate, 9-3. spatiilate, 93. obovate. 94. wedge-shaped, feather-veined lea res.

LESSON 8.3

THEIR PARTICULAR FORMS.

Auriculate^ or eared, having a pair of small and blunt projections,
or ears, at the base, as in one species of Magnolia (Fig. 96).

)ointed and turned

Sagittate, or arrow-shaped, where such ears are p(
downwards, while the ' ' ' ' ^

imiin body of the blade
tapers upwards to a
point, as in the com-
mon Sagittaria or Ar-
row-head, and in tho
Arrow-leaved Polygo^
num (Fig. 95).

Hastate, or halberd-
shaped, when such -
lobes at the base point outwa.^ds, giving the leaf the shape of the
halberd of the olden time, as in another Polygonum (Fig. 97).

Peltate, or shield-shaped, (Fig. 102,) Is the name applied to a
curious modification of the leaf, commonly of a rounded form, where
the footstalk is attached to the lower surface, instead of the base, and

therefore is naturally likened to a shield borne by the outstretched
arm. The common Watershield, the Nelumbium, and the White
Water-lily, and also the Mandrake, exhibit this sort of leaf. On
comparing the shield-shaped leaf of the common Marsh Pennywort
(Fig. 102) with that of another common soecies (Fig. 101), we see
at once what this peculiarity means. A shield-shaped leaf is like a

FIG. 95. Sagittate, 96. auriculate, 97. halberd -shaped, leaves.
FIG. 98 - 102. Various forms of radiate-veined leaves.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS 70LIAGE. [lESSON 8.

kidney-shaped (Fig. 100) or other rounded leaf, with the margins at
the base brought together and united.

153. As to the Apex, the following terms express the principal
variations.

Acumiriate, pointed, or taper-pointed, when the summit is more or
less prolonged into a narrowed or tapering point, as in Fig. 97.

Acute, when ending in an acute angle or not prolonged point, as
in Fig. 104, 98, 95, &c.

Obtuse, when with a blunt or rounded point, as in Fig. 105, 89, &c.

Truncate, with the end as if cut off square, as in Fig. 106, 94.

Retuse, with the rounded summit slightly indented, forming a
very shallow notch, as in Fig. 107.

Emarginate, or notched, indented at the end more decidedly, as
in Fig. 108.

Obcordate, that is, inversely heart-shaped, where an obovate leaf
is more deeply notched at the end (Fig. 109), as in White Clover and
Wood-sorrel ; so as to resemble a cordate leaf (Fig. 99) inverted.

Cuspidate, tipped with a sharp and rigid point ; as in Fig. 110.

Mucronate, abruptly tipped with a small and short point, like a
projection of the midrib ; as in Fig. 111.

Aristate, awn-pointed, and bristle-pointed, are terms used when this
mucronate point is extended into a longer bristle-form or other
slender appendage.

The first six of these terms can be applied to the lower as well as
to the upper end of a leaf or other organ. The others belong to
the apex only.

103 J 04 105 106 107 108 109 IM) 111

FIG. 103 - 111. FomiB of the apex of leaves.

LKSSON 9.] SIMPLl. AND COMPOUND LEAVES.

I>1

LESSON IX.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. SIMPLE AND COM-
POUND LEAVES, STIPULES, ETC.

154. In the foregoing Lesson leaves have been treated of in their
simplest form, namely, as consisting of a single blade. But in many
cases the leaf is divided into a number of separate blades. That is,

155. Leaves are either Simple or Compound. They are sfid to be

simple, when the blade is all of one piece : they are compound, when
the blade consists of two or more separate pieces, borne upon a
common leaf-stalk. And between these two kinds every interme-
diate gradation is to be met with. This will appear as we proceed
to notice the principal ^

156. Forms of Leaves as to particular Outline or degree of division.

In this respect, leaves are said to be

Entire, when their general outline^ is completely filled out, so that
the margin is an even line,' without any teeth or notches ; as in
Fig. 83, 84, 100, <S^;c.

Serrate, or saw-toothed, when the margin onlj is cut into sharp
teeth, like tlpse of a saw, and pointing forwards ; as in Fig. 112;
also 90, a5c.

Dentate, or toothed, when such teetl^point outwards, instead
of forwards ; as in Fi<?. 113.

FIG. 11,2-117. Kinds of margin of leaves.

02 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. fLESSON 9. "

Crenate^ or scalloped^ when the teeth are broad and rounded ; as
in Fig. 114, 101.

Repand, undulate, or wavy, when the margin of the leaf forms a
wavy line, bending slightly inwards and outwards in succession ; as
in Fig. 115.

Sinuate^ when the margin is more strongly sinuous, or turned
inwards and outwards, as in Fig. 116.

Incised, cut, or jagged, when the margin is cut into sharp, deep,
and irresrular teeth or incisions, as in Fig. 117.

A»-i57. When leaves are more deeply cut, and with a definite number
of incisions, they ar(3 said, as a general term, to be lohed ; the parts
being called lohes. Their number is expressed by the phrase two-
lohed, tkree-lohed, Jive-lohed, many-lobed, Sec, as the case may be.
AVhen the depth and character of the lobing needs to be more par-
ticularly specified, — as is often the case, — the following terms are
employed, viz. :

Lohed, when the incisions ^o not extend deeper than about half-
way between the margin and the centre of the blade, if so far, and-^
are more or less rounded ; as in the leaves of the Post-Oak, Fig.
118, and the Hepatica, Fig. 122.

Cleft, when the incisions extend half-Avay down or more, and
especially when they are sharp, as in Fig. 119, 123. And the
phrases two-cleft, or, in the Latin form, bifid ; three-cleft, or trifid ;
four-cleft, or quadrifd ; five-cleft, or quinquefid, &c. ; or many-cleft^
in the Latin form multifid, — express the number of the segments,
or portions. ^

Parted, when the incisions are still deeper, but yet dr> not quits
reach to the midrib or tlie bise of the blade ; as in Fig. 120, 124.
And the term;s two-parted, three-parted, ^c. express the number of
such divisions.

Divided, when the incisions extend quite do the midrib, as in the
lower part of Fig. 121 ; or to tlie leaf-stalk, as in Fig. 125; which
makes the leaf compound. Here, using the Latin form, th» leaf is
said to be bisected, trisected {F\^. 125), Sec, to express the number
of the divisions.

158. In this way the degree of division U described. We may
likewise express the ?i^le of division. The notches or incisions,
being places wliere the green ])ulp of tlie blade has not \\ holly filled
up the framework, correspond wiih the veining ; as; we perceive
on comparing the figures 118 to 121 with ^'^ures 122 to 125. The

LKSSON

L<»)BKD OR DIVIDED LEAVES.

upper row of figures consists of feather-veined^ or, in Latin form,
pinnately-veined leaves (145); the lower row, of radiate-veined or
palmately -veined leaves (146).

159. In the upper row the incisions all point towards the midrib,
from which the main veins arise, the incisions (or sinuses) being
between the main veins. That is, being pinnately veined, such
leaves are pinnately lobed (Fig. 118), pinnately cleft, or pinnatifid
(Fig. 119), pinnately parted (Fig. 120), or pinnately divided (Fig.
121), according to the depth of the incisions, as just defined.

160. In the lower row of figures, as the main veins or ribs all
proceed from the base of the blade or the summit of the leaf-stalk, so
the incisions all point in that direction. That is, palmately-v eined
leaves are palmately lobed (Fig. 122), palmately cleft (Fig. 123),
palmately parted (Fig. 124), ov palmately divided (Fig. 125). Some-
times, instead of palmately, we say digitately cleft, &c., which means
just the same.

161. To be still more particular, the number of the lobes, &:c.
may come into the phrase. Thus, Fig. 122 is a palmately three-
lobed ; Fig. 123, 2i palmately three-cleft ; Fig. 124, a palmately three-
parted ; Fig. 125, a palmately three-divided, or trisected, leaf. The

F'G. 118- 121. Pinnately lobed, cleft, parted, and divided leaves.

PIG. 122- 125. Palmately or digitately lobed, cleft, parted, and divided leaves.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. pLESSON 9.

Sugar-Maple and the Buttonwood (Fig. 50) have palmately jive-
lobed leaves ; the Soft White-Maple pahnately Jive-parted leaves ; and
so on. And in the other sort, the Post-Oak has pinnately seven-
to nine-lobed leaves ; the Red-Oak commonly has pinnately seven- to
nine-cleft leaves, &c., &c:

162. The divisions, lobes, &c. may themselves be entire (without
teeth or notches, 156), as in Fig. 118, 122, &;c. ; ov serrate (Fig.
J24), or otherwise toothed or incised (Fig. 121 ) ; or else lobed, cleft,
parted, &c. : in the latter cases making twice pinnatijid, twice pal-
mately or pinnately lobed, parted, or divided leaves, &c. From these
illustrations, the student will perceive the plan by which the bota-
nist, in two or three words, may describe any one of the almost
endlessly diversified shapes of leaves, so as to convey a perfectly
clear and definite idea of it.

163. Compound Leaves. These, as already stated (155), do not
differ in any absolute way from the divided form of simple leaves.
A compound leaf is one which has its blade in two or more entirely
separate parts, each usually with a stalklet of its own : and the stalk-
let is often jointed (or articidated) with the main leaf-stalk, just as
this is jointed with the stem. When this is the case, there is no

126 127 128

doubt that the leaf is compound. But when the pieces have no
stalklets, and are not jointed with the main leaf-stalk, the leaf may
be considered eitlier as simple and divided, or compound, according
to the circumstances.

FIG. 12f>. Pinnate with an odd leaflet, or odd-jtinnate. 127. Tinnate with a tendril
128. Abriiirtly pinnate leaf.

LKSSON 9.]

COMPOUND LEAVES.

1G4. The separate pieces or little blades of a compound leaf are
called leaflets.

165. Compound leaves are of two principal kinds, namely, the
pinnate and the palmate ; answering to the two modes of veining in
reticulated leaves (145- 147), and to the two sorts of lobed or di-
vided leaves (158, 159).

166. Pinnate leaves are those in which the leaflets are arranged
on the sides of a main leaf-stalk ; as in Fig. 126-128. They answer
to the feather-veined (i. e. pinnately-veined) simple leaf ; as will b«
seen at once, on comparing Fig. 126 with the figures 118 to 121.
The leaflets of the former answer to the lohes or divisions of the
latter ; and the continuation of the petiole, along which the leaflets
are arranged, answers to the midrib of the simple leaf.

167. Three sorts of pinnate leaves are here given. Fig. 126 is
pinnate with an odd or end leaflet, as in the Common Locust and
the Ash. Fig. 127 is pinnate with a tenrlril at the end, in place of
the odd leaflet, as in the Vetches and the Pea. Fig. 128 is ahriiptly
pinnate, having a pair of leaflets at the end, like the rest of the leaf-
lets ; as in the Honey-Locust.

168. Palmate (also named digitate) leaves are those in which the
leaflets are all borne on the very tip of tUe leaf-stalk, as in the
Lupine, the Common Clover (Fig. 136), t^.e V^irginia Creeper (Fig.
C2), and the Horsechestnut and Buckeye (Fig. 129). They answer
to the radiate-veined or palmately-
veined simple leaf; as is seen by
comparing Fig. 136 with the figures
122 to 125. That is, the Clover-
leaf of three leaflets is the same as
a palmately three-ribbed leaf cut
into three separate leaflets. And
Kuch a simple five-lobed leaf as that
of the Sugar-Maple, if more cut, so
as to separate the parts, would pro-
duce a palmate leaf of five leaflets,
like that of the Horsechestnut or Buckeye (Fig. 129).

169. Either sorf of compound leaf may have any number of leaf-
lets ; though palmate leaves cannot well have a great many, since
they are all crowded together on the end of the main leaf-stalk.

FIG. 129. Palmate leaf of five leaflets, of the Sweet Buckeye.
6 *

66 MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [lESSON 9.

Some Lupines have nine or eleven ; the Horsechestnut has seven,
the Sweet Buckeye more commonly five, the Clover three. A pin-
nate leaf often has only seven or five leaflets, as in the Wild Bean
or Groundnut ; and in the Common Bean it has only three ; in

some rarer cases only two ; in
the Orange and Lemon only
one ! The joint at the place
where the leaflet is united with
the petiole alone distinguishes
this last case from a simple
leaf*

170. The leaflets of a com-
pound leaf may be either entire
(as in Fig. 126-128), or ser-
rate^ or lobed, cleft, parted,
&c. : in fact, they may pre-
sent all the variations of simple
leaves, and the same terms
equally apply to them.

171. When this division is
carried so far as to separate
what -svould be one leaflet into
two, three, or several, the leaf
becomes doubly or twice com-
pound, either pinnately or pal-
mately, as the case may be.

For example, while some of the leaves of the IIoney-Locust are
simply pinnate, that is, once pinnate, as in Fig. 128, the greater part

* When the botanist, in describing leaves, wislies to express the number o
leaflets, he may use tenns like tlicse : —

Unifoliolate, for a compound leaf of a single leaflet ; from the Latin unum, one.
and foliolum, leaflet.

Bifoliolate, of two leaflets, from the Latin bis, twice, and foliolum, leaflet.

TrifoUolate (or ternate), of three leaflets, as the Clover; and so on.

When he would express in one phrase both the number of leaflets and the way
the leaf is compound, he writes : —

Pahnatelij bifoliolate, tr if oliulaie, jAuri folio! ate (of several leaflets), &c., or else

Pinnately bi-, tri-, quadri-, or plurifoliolate (that is, of two, three, four, five, or
several leaflets), as the case may be.

FIG. 130. A twice-pinnate (.abruptly) leaf of the Hone.v-I»cust.

LI.S3CN 9.]

PERFOLIATE LEAVES, ETC

are hipinnate, i.e. twice pinnate^ as in Fig. 130. If these leaflets
were again divided in the same way, the leaf would become thrice
pinnate, or tripinnate, as in many Acacias. The first divisions are
called pinnce ; the others, pinnules ; and the last, or little blades,
leaflets.

172. So the palmate leaf, if again compounded in the same way,
becomes twice palmate, or, as we say when the divisions are in
threes, ttvice ternate (in Latin form hitemate) ; if a third time com*
pounded, thrice ternate or tritemate. But if the division goes still
further, or if the degree is variable, we simply say that the leaf is
decompound ; either palmately or pinnately so, as the case may be.
Thus, Fig. 138 represents a four times ternately compound, in other
words a ternately decompound, leaf of our common Meadow Rue.

173. So exceedingly various are the kinds and shapes of leaves,
that we have not yet exhausted the subject. We have, however,
mentioned the principal terms used in describing them. Many
others will be found in the glossary at the end of the volume. Some
peculiar sorts of leaves remain to be noticed, which the student might
not well understand without some explanation ; such as

174. Perfoliate Leaves. A common and simple case of this sort is
found in two species of Uvularia or Bellwort, where the stem appears
to run through the blade of the leaf,
near one end. If we look at this plant
in summer, after all the leaves are
formed, we may see the meaning of this
at a glance. For then we often find
upon the same stem such a series of
leaves as is given in Fig. 131 : the low-
er leaves are perfoliate, those next above
less so ; then some (the fourth and fifth)
with merely a heart-shaped clasping
base, and finally one that is merely
sessile. The leaf, we perceive, becomes
pei-foliate by the union of the edges of
the base with each other around the
stem ; just as the shield-shaped leaf, Fig.
102, comes from the union of the edges of the base of such a leaf
as Fig. 101. Of the same sort are the upper leaves of most of

FIG. 131. Leaves of Uvularia (Bellwort) ; the lower ones perfbliat«, th» others merely
clasping, or the upperniost only sepsile.

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [lESSON 9.

the true Honeysuckles (Fig. 132): but here it is a pair of oppo-
site leaves, with their contiguous broad bases grown together, which
makes what seems to be one round leaf, with the stem running
through its centre. This is seen to be the case, by comparing
together the upper and the lov;est leaves of the same branch.
Leaves of this sort are said to be c.onnate-perfoliate.

175. Equitunt Leaves. While ordinary
leaves spread horizontally, and present
one face to the sky and the other to the
eartli, there are some that present their
tip tc the sky, and their faces right
and left to the horizon. Among these
are the equitant leaves of the Iris or
Flower-de-Luce. On careful inspection
we sbaU find that each leaf was formed
folded together length- /) . , ^ .A"

mse, so that what
would be the upper
surface is within, and
all grown together, ex-
cept next the bottom,
where each leaf covers
the next younger one. It was from their strad-
dling over each other, like a man on horseback (as
is seen in the cross-section. Fig. 134), that- Linnaeus,
with his lively fancy, called these equitant leaves.

176. Leaves with no distinction of Petiole and Klade.

The leaves of Iris just mentioned show one form
of this. The flat but narrow
leaves of Jonquils, Daffodils,
and the like, are other in-
stances. Needle-shaped leaves,
like those of the Pine (Fig.
140), Larch (Fig. 139), and
Spruce, and the awl-shaped
as well as tlie scale-shaped
leaves of Junipers, Red Ce-

FIG. 132. Branch of a Yellow Honeysuckle, with connate-perfoliate leaves.
FIG. 133. R(Kitsfock and equitant leaves of Iris. 134. A section across the clitater oi
leaves at the holtuiu.

LKSSON y.J

PIIILLODIA, STirULES, ETC.

dar, and Arbor-Vitai (Fig. 135), are different examples. These
last are leaves serving for foliage, but having as
little spread of surface as possible. They make
up for this, however, by their immense numbej-s.

177. Sometimes petiole expands and flattens,
and takes the place of the blade ; as in numerous
New Holland Acacias, some of which are now
common in greenhouses. Such counterfeit blades
are called phyllodia^ — meaning leaf-like bodies.
They may be known from true blades by their
standing edgewise, their margins being directed
upwards and downwards ; while in true blades the
faces look upwards and downwards ; excepting in
equitant leaves, as al-
ready explained, and
in those which are
turr.ed edgewise by
a twist, such as those of the Callis-
temon or Bottle-brush Flower of our
greenhouses, and other Dry Myrtles
of New Holland, &c.

178. Stipules, the pair of appendages
which is found at the base of the peti-
ole in many leaves (133), should also
be considered in respect to their very
varied forms and appearances. More
commonly they appear like little blades,
on each side of the leaf-stalk, as in the
Quince (Fig. 83), and more strikingly
in the Hawthorn and in the Pea. Here
they remain as long as the rest of the
7eaf, and serve for the same purpose
as the blade. Very commonly they
serve for bud-scales, and fall off when
the leaves expand, as in the Fig-tree,
and the Magnolia (where they are large and conspicuous), or soon

FIG. 135. Twig of Arbor-Vifse, with its two sorts of leaves: viz. some awi-shaped, the
others scale-like ; the latter on the branchlets, a.

FIG. 130. Leaf of Red Clover : st, stipules, adhering to the base of p, the petiole : &, blade
of three leaflets.

FIG. 137. Part of stem and leaf of Priiice's-Feather (Polygonum orientale) with the uni'ied
eheathiug stipules forming a sheath-

MORPHOLOGY OF LEAVES AS FOLIAGE. [lESSON 9.

afterwards, as in the Tulip-tree. In the Pea the stipules make a
very conspicuous part of the leaf ; while in the Bean they are quite
small ; and in the Locust they are reduced to bristles or prickles.
Sometimes the stipules are separate and distinct (Fig. 83): often
they are united with the base of the leaf-stalk, as in the Rose and
the Clover (Fig. 136) : and sometimes they grow together by both
margins, so as to form a sheath around the stem, above the leaf, as'
in the Buttonwood, the Dock, and almost all the plants of the
Polygonum Family (Fig. 137).

179. The sheaths of Grasses bear the blade on their summit, and
therefore represent a form of the petiole. The small and thin ap-
pendage which is commonly found at the top of the sheath (called a
ligule) here answers to the stipule.

FIG. 13b. Ternately-decompound leaf of Meadow Rue (Thalictrum Comiiti).

LESSOX JO.]

ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES.

LESSON X.

THE ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES.

180. Under this head we may consider, — 1. the arrangement at
leaves on the stem, or what is sometimes called phyllotaxy (from
two Greek words meaning leaf-order) ; and 2. the ways in which
they are packed together in the bud, or their vernation (the word
meaning their spring state).

181. Phyllotaxy. As already explained (48, 49), leaves are ar-
ranged on the stem in two principal ways. They are either

Alternate (Fig. 131, 143), that is, one after another, only a single
leaf arising from each node or joint of the stem ; or

Opposite (Fig. 147), when there is a pair of leaves on each joint
of the stem ; one of the two leaves being in this case always situ-
ated exactly on the opposite side of the stem from the other. A
third, but uncommon arrangement, may be added ; namely, the

Whorled, or verticillale (Fig. 148), when there are three or mor^
leaves in a circle (whorl or verticil) on one joint of stem. But this
is only a variation of the opposite mode ; or rather the latter ar-
rangement is the same as the whorled, with the number of the
leaves reduced to two in each whorl.

182. Only one leaf is ever produced from the same point. When
two are borne on the same joint, they are always on opposite sides
of the stem, that is, are separated by half the circumference ; when
in whorls of three, four, five, or any other number, they are equally
distributed around the joint of stem, at a distance of one third, one
fourth, or one fifth of the circumfer-
ence from each other, according to
their number. So they always have
the greatest possible divergence from
each other. Two or more leaves be-
longing to the same joint of stem
never stand side by side, or one
above the other, in a cluster.

183. What are called clustered or fascicled leaves, and which

FIG. 139. Clustered or fascicled leaves of the Larch.

ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES ON THE STEM [lESSON 10.

appear to be so, are always the leaves of a whole branch which
remains so very short that they are all crowded together in a
bundle or rosette ; as in the spring leaves of the Barberry and of
the Larch (Fig. 139). In these cases an examination shows them
to be nothing else than alternate leaves, very much crowded on a
short spur ; and some of these spurs are seen in the course of the
season to lengthen into ordinary shoots with scattered alternate,
leaves. So, likewise, each cluster of two or three needle-shaped
leaves in Pitch Pines (as in Fig. 140), or of five leaves
in White Pine, answers to a similar, extremely short
branch, springing from the axil of a thin and slender
scale, which represents a leaf of the main shoot. For
Pines produce two kinds of leaves; — 1. primary, the
proper leaves of the shoots, not as foliage, but in the
shape of delicate scales in spring, which soon fall away ;
and 2. secondary, the fascicled leaves, from buds in the
axils of the former, and these form the actual foliage.

184. Spiral Arrangement of Leaves. If we examine any

alternate-leaved stem, we shall find that the leaves are
placed upon it in symmetrical order, and in a way per-
fectly uniform for each species, but different in different
plants. If we draw a line from the insertion (i. e. the
point of attachment) of one leaf to that of the next, and
so on, this line will wind spirally around the stem as it
rises, and in the same species will always have just the
same number of leaves upon it for each turn round the
stem. Tliat is, any two successive leaves will always
be separated from each other by just an equal portion i4o
of the circumference of the stem. The distance in height between
any two leaves may vary greatly, even on the same shoot, for that
depends upon the length of the intemodes or spaces between each
leaf; but the distance as measured around the circumference (in
other words, the angular divergence^ or angle formed by any two
successive leaves) is uniformly the same.

185. The greatest possible divergence is, /)f course, where the
second leaf stands on exactly the opposite side of tlie stem from the
first, the third on the side opposite the second, and therefore over the

FIG. 140. Piece of a braiiclilet of Pitch Pine, with three leaves in a fascicle or bundle, in
the axil of a tliin scale w hicli answers to a primary leaf. The bundle is surrounded at the
base by a sliurt sbcath, funned of tlie delicate scales of the axillary bud.

LESSON 10. j

IN A SPIllAL ORDER.

first, and the fourth over the second. This brings all the leaves into
two ranks, one on one side of the stem and one on the other ; and
is therefore called the two-ranked arrangement. It occurs in all
Grasses, — in Indian Corn, for instance ; also in the Spiderwort,
Bellwort (Fig. 131) and Iris (Fig. 132), in the Basswood or Lime-
tree, &c. This is the simplest of all arrangements.

186. Next to this is the three-ranked arrangement, such as we
see in Sedges, and in the Veratrum or White Hellebore. The plan
of it is shown on a Sedge in Fig. 141, and in a diagram or cross-
section underneath, in Fig. 142. Here the
second leaf is placed one third of the way
round the stem, the third leaf two thirds of
the way round, the fourth leaf accordingly
directly over the first, the fifth over the
second, and so on. That is, three leaves
occur in each turn round the stem, and they
are separated from each other by one third
of the circumference.

187. The next and one of the most com-
mon is the jive-ranked arrangement ; which
is seen in the Apple (Fig. 143), Cherry,
Poplar, and th^, greater part of our trees
and shrubs. In this case the line traced
from leaf to leaf will pass twice round the
stem before it reaches a leaf situated di-
rectly over any below (Fig. 144). Here
the sixth leaf is over the first ; the leaves
stand in five perpendicular ranks, equally
distant from each other ; and the distance
between any two successive leaves is just
two fifths of the circumference of the stem.

188. The five-ranked arrangement „s expressed by the fraction |.
This fraction denotes the divergence of the successive leaves, i. e. the
angle they form with each other : the numerator also expresses the
number of turns made round the stem by the spiral line in complet-
ing one cycle or set of leaves, namely W ; and the denominator gives
the number of leaves in each cycle, or the number of perpendicular

FIG. 141. Piece of the stalk of a Sedge, with the leaves cut away, leaving their bases ;
the leaves are numbered in order, from I to 6. 142. Diagram or cross-section of the Eam^
all in one plane : th3 leaves similarly numbered.

ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES ON THE STEM. [lESSON 10.

ranks, namely 5. In the same way the fraction J stands for the
two-ranked mode, and ^ for the three-ranked : and so these different

sorts are expressed by the series of fractions J,
|. And the other cases known follow in the
same numerical progression.

1&9. The next is the eight-ranked arrange-
ment, where the ninth leaf stands over the firs^,
and three turns are made around the stem to
reach it ; so it is expressed by the fraction |.
This is seen in the Holly, and in the common
Plantain. Then comes the thirteen-ranked ar-
rangement, in which the fourteenth leaf is over
the first, after five turns around the stem. Of
this we have a good example in the common
Houseleek (Fig. 146).

190. The series so far,
then, is i ^, f , f , ; the
numerator and the denomi-
nator of each fraction being
those of the two next pre-
ceding ones added together.
At this rate the next higher
should be /y, then -^f, and
so on ; and in fact just such
cases are met with, and (commonly) no others.
These higher sorts are found in the Pine Fam-
ily, both in the leaves and the cones (Fig. 324),
and in many other plants with small and crowd-
ed leaves. But the number of the ranks, or of
leaves in each cycle, can here rarely be made
out by direct inspection : they may be ascer-
tained, however, by certain simple mathematical
computations, which are rather too technical for
these Lessons.

FIG. 143. Shoot with its leaves 5-ranked, the sixth leaf over the first ; as in the Apple-tree.

FIG. 144. Diagram of tins arrangement, with a spiral line drawn from the attachment cV.
«ne leaf to the next, and so on ; the parts on the side turned from tlie eye are fainter.

FIG. 145. A ground-plan of the same ; the section of the leaves similarly numbered; a
dotted line drawn from the edge of one leaf to that of tlie next completes the spiral.

KIG. ]4t), A young plant of the Houseleek, with the leaves ''not yet expanded) numbered,
• nd exhibiting the Ki ranked arraiigeiiient

LKSSON 10.] ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES IN THE BUD.

191. The arrangement of opposite leaves (181) is usually very
simple. The second pair is placed over the intervals of the first;
the third over the intervals of the second, and so on (Fig. 147) ; the
successive pairs thus crossing each other, —
commonly at right angles, so as to make four
upright rows. And whorled leaves (Fig'. 148)
follow a similar plan.

192. So the place of every leaf on every plant
is fixed beforehand by unerring mathematical
rule. As the stem grows on, leaf after leaf ap-
pears exactly in its predes-
tined place, producing a per-
fect symmetry ; — a symme-
try which manifests itself not
in one single monotonous
pattern for all plants, bat in
a definite number of forms
exhibited by different spe-
cies, and arithmetically ex-
pressed by the series of frac-
tions, J, ^, f, |, /t) ^c., according as the formative energy in
its spiral course up the developing stem lays down at corresponding
intervals 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, or 21 ranks of alternate leaves.

193. Vernation, sometimes called Prcefoliatioji, relates to the way
in which leaves are disposed in the bud (180). It comprises two
things ; — 1st, the way in which each separate leaf is folded, coiled, or
packed up in the bud ; and 2d, the arrangement of the leaves in the
bud with respect to one another. The latter of course depends very
much upon the phyllotaxy, i. e. the position and order of the leaves
upon the stem. The same terms are used for it as for the arrange-,
ment of the leaves of the flower in the flower-bud : so we may pass
them by until we come to treat of the flower in this respect.

194. As to each leaf separately, it is sometimes straight and
open in vernation, but more commonly it is either bent, folded, or
rolled up. When the upper part is bent down upon the lower,
as the young blade in the Tulip-tree is bent upon the leafstalk,
it is said to be infiexed or reclined in vernation. When folded

FIG. 147. Opposite leaves of the Spindle-tree or Burning-bush.
FIG. 148. Whorled or verticillate leaves of Galium or Bedstraw.

76 ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. ^LESSON 11.

by the midrib so that the two halves are placed face to face, it is
condupUcate (Fig. 149), as in the Magnolia, the Cherry, and the
Oak : when folded back and forth like the plaits of a fan, it is plicate
or plaited (Fig. 150), as in the Maple and Currant. If rolled,
it may be so either from the tip downwards, as in Ferns and the
Sundew (Fig. 154), when in unrolhng it resembles the head of a
crosier, and is said to be circinate ; or it may be rolled up parallel
with the axis, either from one edge into a coil, when it is convolute
(Fig. 151), as in the Apricot and Plum, or rolled f om both edges
towards the midrib; — sometimes inwards, when it is involute (Fig.
152), as in the Violet and Water-Lily ; sometimes outwards, when
nt is revolute (Fig. 153), in the Rosemary and Azalea. The figures
are diagrams, representing sections through the leaf, in the way
they were represented by Linnaeus.

149 150 151

LESSON XL

THE ARPaNGEMENT OF FL0WI:RS ON THE STEM, OR INFLO.

RESCENCE.

195. Thus far we have been considering the vegetation of the
plant, and studying those parts, viz. root, stem, and leaves, by which
it increases in size and extent, and serves the purpose of its indi-
vidual life. But after a time each plant produces a different set of
organs, — viz. flowers, fruit, and seed, — subservient to a different
purpose, that is, the increase in numbers, or the continuance of the

LKSSON 11.] INDETERMINATE INFLORESCENCE.

species. The plant reproduces itself in new individuals by seed.
Therefore the seed, and the fruit in which the seed is formed, and
ihQ flower^ from which the fruit results, are named the Organs of
Reproduction or Fructification. These we may examine in succes-
sion. We begin, of course, with the flower. And the first thing to
consider is the

196. Inflorescence, or the mode of flowering, that is, the situation
«nd arrangement of blossoms on the plant. Various as this arrange-
ment may seem to be, all is governed by a simple law, which is
easily understood. As the position of every leaf is fixed beforehand
by a mathematical law which prescribes where it shall stand (192),
so is that of every blossom ; — and by the same law in both cases.
For flowers are buds, developed in a particular way ; and flower-
buds occupy the position of leaf-buds, and no other As leaf-buds
are either terminal (at the summit of a stem or branch, 42), or
axillary (in the axil of a leaf, 43), so likewise

197. Flowers are either terminal or axillary. In blossoming as
in vegetation we have only buds terminating (i. e. on the summit of)
stems or branches, and buds from the axils of leaves. But while
the same plant commonly produces both kinds of leaf-buds, it rarely
bears flowers in both situations. These are usually either all axil-
lary or all terminal ; — giving rise to two classes of inflorescence,
viz. the determinate and the indeterminate.

198. Indeterminate Inflorescence is that where the flowers all arise

from axillary buds ; as m Fig. 155, 156, 157, &;c. ; and the reason
why it is called indetermi-
nate (or indefinite) is, that
while the axillary buds
give rise to flowers, the
terminal bud goes on to
grow, and continues the
stem indefinitely.

199. Where the flowers arise, as in Fig. 155, singly from the
axils of the ordinary leaves of the plant, they do not form flower-
clusters, but are axillary and solitary. But when several or many
flowers are produced near each other, the accompanying leaves are
usually of smaller size, and often of a different shape or character :
then they are called hracti ; and the flowers thus brought togethej

FIG. 155 Moneywort (Lysimachia numiniilaria) of the gardens, with axillary flower=>

78, ARRANGKMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [lESSON 11.

form one cluster or inflorescence. The sorts of inflorescence of tlie
indeterminate class which have received separate names are chiefly
the following: viz. the Raceyne, the Corymb, the Umbel, the Spike,
the Head, the Spadix, the Catkin, and the Panicle.

200. Before illustrating these, one or two terms, of common oc-
currence, may be defined. A flower (or other body) which has no
stalk to support it, but which sits directly on the stem or axis it pro-
ceeds from, is said to be sessile. If it has a stalk, this is called its
peduncle. If the whole flower-cluster is raised on a stalk, this is
called the peduncle, or the common peduncle (Fig. 156,/?) ; and the
stalk of each particular flower, if it have any, is called
the pedicel or partial peduncle (p'). The portion
of the general stalk along which flowers are dis-
posed is called the axis of inflorescence, or, when cov-
ered with sessile flowers, the rhachis (back-bone), and
sometimes the receptacle. The leaves of a flower-
cluster generally are termed bracts. But when we
wish particularly to distinguish them, those on the
peduncle, or main axis, and which have a flower in
their axil, take the name of bracts (Fig. 156, b); and
those on the pedicels or partial flower-stalks, if any,
that ofbractlets (Fig. 156, b').

201. A Raceme (Fig. 156, 157) is that form of flower-
cluster in which the flowers, each on their own foot-
stalk or pedicel, are arranged along a common stalk
or axis of inflorescence ; as in the Lily of the Valley,
Currant, Choke-Gherry, Barberry, &;c. Each flower
comes from the axil of a small leaf, or bract, which,
however, is often so small that it might escape notice,
and which sometimes (as in the Mustard Family) disappears alto*
gether. The lowest blossoms of a raceme are of course the oldest,
and therefore open first, and the order of blossoming is ascending,
from the bottom to the top. The summit, never being stopped by
a terminal flower, may go on to grow, and often does so (as in the
common Shepherd's Purse), producing lateral flowers one after an-
other the whole summer long.

202. All the various kinds of flower-clusters pass one into another

FIG. 150 A Racem«, with a general peduncle (p), pedicels (p'), bracts (b), and bract
lets {b').

LESSON ll.J

RACEME, CORYMB, UMBEL, ETC.

by intermediate gradations of every sort. For instance, if we
lengthen tlie lower pedicels of a raceme, and keep the main axis
rather short, it is converted into

203. A Corymb (Fig. 158). This is the same as a raceme, except
that it is flat and broad, either convex, or level-topped, as in the
Hawthorn, owing to the lengthening of the lower pedicels while the
uppermost remain shorter.

204. The main axis of a corymb is short, at least in comparison
with the lower pedicels. Only suppose it to be so much contracted
that the bracts are all brought into a cluster or circle, and the
corymb becomes

205. An Umbel (Fig. 159), — as in the Milkweed and Primrose,
— a sort of flower-cluster where the pedicels all spring apparently
from the same point, from the top of the peduncle, so as to resemble,
when spreading, the rays of an umbrella, whence the name. Here
the pedicels are sometimes called the rays of the umbel. And the
bracts, when brought in this way into a cluster or circle, form what

206. For the same reason that the order of blossoming in a ra-
ceme is ascending (201), in the corymb and umbel it is centripetal,
that is, it proceeds from the margin or circumference regularly to-
wards the centre ; the lower flowers of the former answering to the
outer ones of the latter. Indeterminate inflorescence, therefore, is
said to be centripetal in evolution. And by having this order of
blossoming, all the sorts may be distinguished from those of the
other, or the determinate class. In all the foregoing cases the
flowers are raised on pedicels. These, however, are very short in
many instances, or are wanting altogether ; when the flowers are
sessile (200). They are so in

FIG. 157. A raceme. 158 A coryoib, 159. An umbei.

80 ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [lESSON 11.

207. The Spike. This is a flower-cluster with a more or lesa
lengthened axis, along which the flowers are sessile or
nearly so; as in the Mullein and the Plantain (Fig. 160).
It is just the same as a raceme, therefore, without any
pedicels to the flowers.

208. The Head is a round or roundish cluster of flowers
which are sessile on a very short axis or receptacle, as in
the Button-ball, Button-bush (Fig. 161), and Red Cloven
It is just what a spike would become if its axis were
shortened ; or an umbel, if its pedicels were all shortened
until the flowers became sessile or apparently so. The
head of the Button-bush (Fig. 161) is naked ; but that of
the Thistle, of the Dandelion, the Cichory (Fig. 221),
and the like, is surrounded by empty bracts, which form
an involucre. Two particular forms of the spike and the
head have received particular names, namely, the Spadix
and the Catkin.

209. A Spadix is nothing but a fleshy spike or head, with small
and often imperfect flowers, as in the Calla, the Indian Turnip

(Fig. 162), Sweet Flag, &c. It is commonly covered by a pcculiai
enveloping leaf, called a spathe.

FIG. 160. Spike of the common Plantain or Ribwort.
FIG. IGl. Head of the Button-bush (Cephalanthus).

FIG. 162. Spadix and spathe of the Indian Turnip ; the latter cut through below.

LESSON 11.]

DETERMINATE INFLORESCENCE,

210. A Catkin or Amcilt is the name given to the scaly sort of spike'
of the Birch and Alder, the Willow and Poplar, and one sort of
flower-clusters of the Oak, Hickory, and the like ; — on which aC"
count these are called Amentaceous trees.

211. Sometimes these forms of flower-clusters become compound.
For example, the stalks which, in the simple umbel such as has
been described (Fig. 159), are the pedicels of single flowers, may
:hemselves branch in the same way at the top, and so each becom«
ihe support of a smaller umbel ; as is the case in the Parsnip, Cara-
way, and almost the whole of the great family of what are called
UmbeUiferotis (i. e. umbel-bearing) plants. Here the whole is
termed a compound umbel; and the smaller ov partial umbels take
the name in English of umbellets. The general involucre, at the
base of the main umbel, keeps that name ; while that at the base
of each umbellet is termed 2i partial involucre or an involucel.

212. So a corymb (Fig. 158) with its separate stalks branching
again, and bearing smaller clusters of the same
sort, is a compound corymb , of which the Moun-
tain Ash is a good example. A raceme where
what would be the pedicels of single flowers
become stalks, along which flowers are disposed
on their own pedicels, forms a compound raceme^
as in the Goat's-beard and the False Spikenard.
But when what would have been a raceme or a
corymb branches irregularly into an open and
more or less compound flower-cluster, we have
what is called

213. A Panicle (Fig. 163); as in the Oat and
in most common Grasses. Such a raceme as that
of the diagram. Fig. 156, would be changed into
a panicle like Fig. 163, by the production of a
flower from the axil of each of the bractlets b'.

214. A Thyrsus is a compact panicle of a pyram-
idal or oblong shape ; such as a bunch of grapes,
or the cluster of the Lilac or Horsechestnut.

215. Determinate Inflorescence is that in which the flowers are from
terminal buds. The simplest case is where a stem bears a soli-
tary, terminal flower, as in Fig. 163*. This stops the growth of

FIG. 163. A Panicle

S&F— 6

82 ARRANGEMENT OF FLOWERS ON THE STEM. [lESSON 11.

'the stem ; for its terminal bud, being changed into a blossom, can
no more lengthen in the manner of a leaf-bud. Any further growth

b a b c b c a c b c

must be from axillary buds developing into branches. If such
branches are leafy shoots, at length terminated by single blossoms,
the inflorescence still consists of solitary flowers at the summit of the
stem and branches. But if the flowering branches bear only bracts
in place of ordinary leaves, the result is the kind of flower-cluster
called

216. A Cyme. This is commonly a flat-topped or con-
vex flower-cluster, like a corymb, only the blossoms are
from terminal buds. Fig. 164 illustrates the simplest
cyme in a plant with opposite leaves, namely, with three
flowers. The middle flower, a, terminates the stem ;
the two others, b b, terminate short branches, one from
the axil of each of the uppermost leaves ; and being
later than the middle one, the flowering proceeds from
the centre outwards, or is centrifugal; — just the op-
posite of the indeterminate mode, or that where all
^-^fi b/y the flower-buds are axillary. If flowering branches
appear from the axils below, the lower ones are the
later, so that the ord,er of blossoming continues centrif-^
tgcd or descending (which is the same thing), as in Fig. 166, mak-
ing a sort of reversed raceme; — a kind of cluster which is to the
true raceme just what the flat cyme is to the corymb.

217. Wherever there are bracts or leaves, buds may be produced
from their axils and appear as flowers. Fig. 165 represents the
case where the branches, 6 6, of Fig. 164, each with a pair of small

FIG. J63 a. Diagram of an opposite-leaved plant, with a single terminal flower. 164
Same, with a cyme of three flowers ; a, the first flower, of the main axis ; b b, those of branches
ICS. Same, with flowers of the tliird order, c c. 1G6. Same, with flowers only of the second
trder from all the axils ; the central or uppermost opening flrst, and so on downwards

LESSON 11.3 SORTS OF FLO WKR-CLUSTERS.

leaves or bracts about their middle, have branched again, and pro-
duced tlie branchlets and flowers c c, on each side. It is the con-
tinued repetition of this which forms the full or compound cyme,
such as that of the Laurustinus, Hobblebush, Dogwood, and Hy-
drangea (Fig. 167).

218. A Fascicle, like that of the Sweet- William and Lychnis of
the gardens, is only a cyme with the flowers much crowded, as it
were, into a bundle.

219. A Gloinerule is a cyme still more compacted, so as to form a
sort of head. It may be known from a true head by the flowers
not expanding centripetally, that is, not from the circumference to-
wards the centre, or from the bottom to the top.

220. The illustrations of determinate or cymose inflorescence have
been taken from plants with opposite leaves, which give rise to the
most regular cymes. But the Rose, Cinquefoil, Buttercup, and the
like, with alternate leaves, furnish equally good examples of this
class of flower-clusters.

221. It may be useful to the student to exhibit the principal sorts
of inflorescence in one view, in the manner of the following

Analysis of Flower-Clusters.

I. Indeterminate or Centripetai.. (198.)
Simple ; and with the

Flowers borne on pedicels.

Along the sides of a lengthened axis,

Raceme,

201

Along a short axis ; lower pedicels lengthened.

Corymb,

203

Clustered on an extremely short, axis,

Umbel,

205

Flowers sessile, without pedicels (20G). ^

Along an elongated axis,

Spike,

207.

On a very short axis,

Head,

208.

with their varieties, the Spadix, 209, and

Catkin,

210.

Branching iiTegularly,

Panicle,

213.

with its variety, the

Thyrsus,

214

Determinate or Centrifugal. (215.)

Open, mostly flat-topped or convex.

Cyme,

210

Contracted into a bundle,

Fascicle,

218

Contracted into a sort of head,

Glomerule,

219

222. The numbers refer to the paragraphs of this Lesson, Tho
various sorts run together by endless gradations in different plants-
The botanist merely designates the leading kinds by particular
names. Even the two classes of inflorescence are often found com-
bined in the same plant. For instance, in the whole Mint Family, ^

THE FLOWER.

[lesson 12:

the flower-clusters are centrifugal, that is, are cymes or fascicles ;
but they are themselves commonly disposed in spikes or racemes,
which are centripetal, or develop in succession from below up-
wards.

LESSON XII.

THE FLOWER : ITS PARTS OR ORGANS.

223. Having considered, in the last Lesson, the arrangement ok
flower? on the stem or the places from which they arise, we now
direct our attention to the flower itself.

224. Nature and Use of the Flower. The object of the flower is the

production of seed. The flower consists of all those parts, or organs,
which are subservient to this end. Some of these parts are neces-
sary to the production of seed. Others serve merely to protect or
support the more essential parts.

FIG. 167. Cyiue of tli« Wild Hydrangea (with neutral flowers in the boider>

LESSON 12.]

ITS PARTS OK ORGANS*

225. The Organs of the Flower are therefore of two kinds ; namely,
first, the 'protecting organs, or leaves of the flower, — also called the
floral envelopes, — and, second, the essential organs. The latter are
situated within or a little above the former, and are enclosed by thera
in the bud.

226. The Floral Envelopes in a complete flower are double ; that is,
they consist of two whorls (181), or circles of leaves, one above or
within the other. The outer set forms the Calyx ; this more com
monly consists of green or greenish leaves, but not always. The
inner set, usually of a delicate texture, and of some other color than
green, and in most cases forming the most showy part of the blos-
som, is the Corolla.

227. The floral envelopes, taken together, are sometimes called the
Perianth. This name is not much used, however, except in cases
where they form only one set, at least in appearance, as in the Lily,
or where, for some other reason, the limits between the calyx and
the corolla are not easily made out.

228. Each leaf or separate piece of the corolla is called a Petal ;
each leaf of the calyx is called a Sepal. The sepals and the petals
— or, in other words, the leaves of the blossom — serve to protect,
support, or nourish the parts within. They do not themselves make
a perfect flower.

229. Some plants, however, naturally produce, besides their per-
fect flowers, others which consist only of calyx and corolla (one or
both), that is, of leaves. These, destitute as they are of the essential
organs, and incapable of producing seed, are called neutral flowers.
We have an example in the flowers round the margin of the cyme of
the Hydrangea (Fig. 167), and of the Cranberry-Tree, or Snowball,
in their wild state. By long cultivation in gardens the whole cluster
has been changed into showy, but useless, neutral flowers, in these
and some other cases. What are called double flowers, such as full
Roses (Fig. 173), Buttercups, and Camellias, are blossoms which,
under the gardener's care, have developed with all their essential
organs changed into petals. But such flowers are always in an
unnatural or monstrous condition, and are incapable of maturing
seed, for want of

230. The Essential Organs. These are likewise of two kinds, placed
one above or within the other ; namely, first, the Stamens or fertil-
izing organs, and, second, the Pistils, which are to be fertilized and
bear the seeds.

THE FLOWER.

[lesson 12.

231. Taking them in succession, therefore, beginning from below,
or at the outside, we have (Fig. 168, 169), first, the calyx or outer

circle of leaves, which are individually
termed sepals (a) ; secondly, the corolla}
or inner circle of delicate leaves, called
petals (b) ; then a set of stamens (c) ;
and in the centre one or more pistils (d).
The end of the flower-stalk, or the short
axis, upon which all these parts stand, is
called the Torus or Receptacle.

232. We use here for illus-
tration the flower oi' a spe-
cies of Stonecrop (Sedura ter-
natum), — which is a com-
^non plant wild in the Middle
States, and in gardens almost
everywhere, — because, al-
though small, it exhibits all
the parts in a perfectly simple and separate state, and so answers for
a sort of pattern flower, better than any larger one that is common

and well known.

233. A Stamen consists of two parts,
namely, the Filament or stalk (Fig. 170,
a), and the Anther (b). The latter is
the only essential part. It is a case,
(jommonly with two lobes or cells, each
opening lengthwise by a slit, at the
proper time, and discharging a pow-
der or dust-like substance, usually of a yellow color. This powder
is the Pollen, or fertilizing matter, to produce which is the sole office
of the stamen.

234. A Pistil is distinguished into three parts ; namely, — beginning
from below, — the Ovary, the Style, and the Stigma. The Ovary is
the hollow case or young pod (Fig. 171, a), containing rudimentary
seeds, called Ovules (d). Fig, 172, representing a pistil like that ol

FIG. ICS. Flower of a Stonecrop : Pedum ternatum.

FIG. 1C9. Two parts of eacli kind of the same flower, displayed and enlarged.

FIG. I'O. A stamen : a, the filament ; b, the anther, discharging pollen.

FIG. 171. A pistil divided lengthwise, showing the interior of the ovary, a, and it*

ovules, d ; ft, the style ; c, stigii.a.

FIG. 172. A pistil, enlarged ; the ovary cut across to show the ovules within.

FIG. 173. " Double " Ros« ; the essential organs all replaced by petals.

LKSSON 12.]

ITS PARTS OR ORGANS.

Fig. 160, d, but on a larger scale, and with the ovary cut across,
shows the ovules as they appear in a transverse
section. The style (F'ig. 171, h) is the tapering
part above, sometimes long and slender, sometimes
short, and not rarely altogether wanting, for it is
not an essential part, like the two others. The
stigma [c) is the tip or some other portion of the
style (or of the top of the ovary when there is no
distinct style), consisting of loose tissue, not cov-
ered, like the rest of the plant, by a skin or epi-
dermis. It is upon the stigma that the pollen
falls ; and the result is, that the ovules contained
in the ovary are fertilized and become seeds, by
having an embryo (16) formed in them. To the
pistil, therefore, all the other organs of the blos-
som are in some way or other subservient : the
stamens furnish pollen to fertilize its ovules ; the
corolla and the calyx form coverings which pro-
tect the whole.

234". These are all the parts which belong to any flower. But
these parts appear under a variety of forms and combinations, some
of them greatly disguising their natural appearance. To understand
the flower, therefore, under whatever guise it may assume, we must
study its plan.

ITS

?LAN OF THE FLOWER. ' LESSON 13.

LESSON XIII.

THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.

'^ti. The Flower, like every other part of the plant, is formed
apon a plan, which is essentially the same in all blossoms ; and the
litudent should early get a clear idea of the plan of the flower. Then
the almost endless varieties which different blossoms present will be
at once understood whenever they occur, and will be regarded with
a higher interest than their most beautiful forms and richest colors
are able to inspire.

236. We have already become familiar with the plan of the vege-
tation ; — w^ith the stem, consisting of joint raised upon joint, each
bearing a leaf or a pair of leaves ; with the leaves arranged in sym-
metrical order, every leaf governed by a simple arithmetical law,
which fixes beforehand the precise place it is to occupy on the stem ;
and we have lately learned (in Lesson 11) how the position of each
blossom is determined beforehand by that of the leaves ; so that the
shape of every flower-cluster in a bouquet is given by the same sim-
ple mathematical law which arranges the foliage. Let us now con-
template the flower in a similar way. Having just learned w^hat
parts it consists of, let us consider the plan upon which it is made,
and endeavor to trace this plan through some of the various forms
which blossoms exhibit to our view.

237. In order to give at the outset a correct idea of the blossom,
we took, in the last Lesson, for the purpose of explaining its parts, a
perfect, complete, regular, and symmetrical flower, and one nearly as
simple as such a flower could well be. Such a blossom the botanist
regards as

238. A Typical Flower; that is, a pattern flower, because it well ex-
cmplifies the plan upon which all flowers are made, and serves as
what is called a type, or standard of comparison.

239. Another equally good typical flower (except in a single re-
spect, which will hereafter be mentioned), and one readily to be ob-
tained in the summer, is that of the Flax (Fig. 174). The parts
differ in shape from those of the Stonecrop ; but the whole plan is
evidently just the same in both. Only, while the Stonecrop has ten
stamens, or in many flowers eight stamens, — in all cases just twice

LESSON 13.] PERFECT AND IMPERFECT FLOWERS.

as many as there are petals, — the Flax has only five stamens, oi
just as many as the petals. Such flowers as these are said to be

Perfect^ because they are
provided with both kinds of
essential organs (230), namely,
stamens and pistils ;

Complete, because they have
all the sorts of organs which
any flower has, namely, both
calyx and corolla, as well as
stamens and pistils ;

Regular, because all the parts
of each set are alike in shape and size ; and

Symmetrical, because they have an equal number of parts oi 'ach
sort, or in each set or circle of
organs. That is, there are five
sepals, five petals, five stamens,
or in the Stonecrop ten stamens
(namely, two sets of five each),
and five pistils.

240. On the other hand,
many flowers do not present
this perfect symmetry and reg-

ularity, or this completeness of parts. Accord-
ingly, we may have

241. Imperfect, or Separated Flowers; w^hich are

those where the stamens and pistils are in separate
blossoms ; that is, one sort of flowers has stamens
and no pistils, and another has pistils and no sta-
mens, or only imperfect ones. The blossom which
has stamens but no pistils is called a staminate or
sterile flower (Fig. 176) ; and the corresponding
one with pistils but no stamens is called a pistil-
late or fertile flower (Fig. 177). The two sorts
may grow^ on distinct plants, from different roots,
as they do in the Willow and Poplar, the Hemp, and the Moonseed

FIG. 174. Flowers of the common Flax : a perfect, complete, regular, and symmetrical
blossom, all its parts in fives. 175. Half of a Flax-flower divided lengtfiwise, and eiilarfred.

FIG. 176. Staminate flower of Moonseed (Menispennum Canadense). 177. Pistillate
flower of tlie same.

PLAN OF THE FLOWER.

[lesson 13.

(Fig. 176, 177) ; when the flowers are said to be dioecious (from two
Greek words meaning in two households). Or the two may occur

on the same plant
or the same stem,
as in the Oak,
Walnut, Nettle,
and the Castor-oil
Plant (Fig. 178>
when the flowers
are said to be mo-
ncecious (that is, in one household). A flower
may, however, be perfect, that is, have both
stamens and pistils, and yet be incomplete.

242. Incomplete Flowers are those in which
one or both sorts of the floral envelopes, or
leaves of the blossom, are wanting. Some-
times only one sort is wanting, as in the
Castor-oil Plant (Fig. 178) and in the Anem-
one (Fig. 179). In this case the missing
sort is always supposed to be the inner, that is, the corolla ; and
accordingly such flowers aro, said to be apetalom (meaning without
petals). Occasionally both the corolla and the calyx are wanting,
wdien the flower has no proper cover-
ings or floral envelopes at all. It is then
paid to be 7iaked, as in the Lizard's-
tail (Fig. 180), and in the Willow.

243. Our two pattern flowers (Fig.
168, >74) are regular and symmetrical
(239). We commonly
expect this to be the
case in living things.
The corresponding

parts of plant.s, like the limbs or members of ani-
mals, are generally alike, and the whole arrange-
ment is symmetrical. This symmetry pervades
the Hossom, especially. But the student may often fail to perceive

Y\C 178. MonoRcioiis flower?, i. e. one staniinate (,•>) and one pistillate (/») flower, of
the Caitor-oil Plant, growing on the same stem.
FIG. IT^L AjHitalous (incomplete) flower of Anemone Pennsylvanica.
FIG. 180; A naked (but perfect) flower of the Lizard's-tail.

LESSON IRREGULAR AND UNSYMMETRICAL FLOWERS 91

it, at first view, at least in cases where the plan is more or less
obscured by the leaving out (obliteration) of one or more of the
members of the same set, or by some in-
equality in their size and shape. The
latter circumstance gives rise to

244. Irregular Flowers. This name is

given to blossoms in which the different
members of the same sort, as, for exam-
ple, the petals or the stamens, are unlike
in ftize or in form. We have familiar

cases of the

sort in the
Larkspur
(Fig. 183,
184), and
Monkshood
(Fig. 185,
186) ; also
in the Vio-
let (Fig. 181, 182). In the latter it
is the corolla principally which is ir-
regular, one of the petals being larger
than the rest, and extended at the
base into a hollow protuberance or
spur. In the Larkspur (Fig. 183),
both the calyx and the corolla par-
take of the irregularity. This and
the Monkshood are likewise good ex-
amples of

245. Unsymmetrical Flowers. Wa

call them unsymmetrical, when the
different sets of organs do not agree
in the number of their parts. The
irregular calyx of Larkspur (Fig. 183, 184) consists of five sepals,
one of which, larger than the rest, is prolonged behind into a large
spur; but the corolla is made of only four petals (of two shapes);

FIG. 181. Flower of a Violet. 182. Its calyx and corolla displayed: the five smaller
parts are the sepals ; the five intervening larger ones are the petals.

FIG. 183. Flower of a Larkspur. 184. Its calyx and corolla displayed ; the five larget
pieces are the sepals ; the four smaller, the petals.

PLAN OF THE FLOWER.

[lesson is.

the fifth, needed to complete the symmetry, being left out. And
the Monkshood (Fig. 185, 186) has five very dissimilar sepals,
185 and a corolla of only two, veiy small,

curiously-shaped petals ; the thiee need-
ed to make up the symmetry being left
out. For a flower which is unsymmet-
rical but regular, we may take the com
mon Purslane, which has a calyx c.
only two sepals, but a corolla of five
petals, from seven to twelve stamens,
and about six styles. The Mustard,
and all flowers of that family, are un-
symmetrical as to the stamens, these
being six in number (Fig. 188, while
the leaves of the blossom (sepals and
petals) are each only four
(Fig. 187). Here the
stamens are irregular also, Q
two of them being shorter ^
than the other four.

246. Numerical Dan of

the Flower. Although not
easy to make out in all
cases, yet generally it is
plain to see that each J
blossom is .based upon a particular number, which
runs through all or most of its parts. And a prin-
cipal thing which a botanist notices when examin-
ing a flower is its numerical plan. It is upon this
that the symmetry of the blossom depends. Our two
pattern flowers, the Stonecrop (Fig. 168) and the
Flax (Fig. 174), are based upon the number five,
which is exhibited in all their parts. Some flowers of this same
Stonecrop have their parts in fours, and then that number runs
throughout ; namely, there are four sepals, four petals, eight stamens
(two sets), and four pistils. The Mustard (Fig. 187, 188), Radish,

FIG. 185. Flower of a Monkshood. 186. Its parts displayed : the fiye larger pieces are th'
eepals ; the two small ones under the hood are petals ; the stamens and pistils are in til
tentre.

FIG. 187. Flower of Mustard. 168. Its Btamens and pistil separate and enlarged-

LKSSON 13.] THE RELATIVE POSITION OF ITS PARTS.

&c., also have their flowers constructed on the plun of four as to the
calyx and corolla, but this number is interfered with in the stamens,
either by the leaving out of two sta-
mens (which would complete two sets),
or in some other way. Next to five, \ X\^.
the most common number in flowers
is three. Oa this number the flowers
ot Lily, Crocus, Iris, Spidervvort, and
Trillium (Fig. 189) are constructed.
In the Lily and Crocus the leaves of
the flower at first view appear to be
six in one set ; but the bud or just-
opening blossom plainly shows these to consist of an outer and an
inner circle, each of three parts, namely, of calyx and corolla, both of
the same bright color and delicate texture. In the Spiderwort and
TrilHum (Fig. 189) the three outer
leaves, or sepals, are green, and dif-
ferent in texture from the three inner,
or the petals ; the stamens are six
(namely, two sets of three each), and
the pistils three, though partly grown
together into one mass.

247. Alternation of Parts. The symmetry of the flower is likewisft
shown in the arrangement or relative position of successive parts.
The rule is, that the parts of successive circles alternate with one
another. That is, the petals stand over the intervals between the
sepals ; the stamens, when of the same number,
stand over the intervals between the petals ; or
when twice as many, as in the Trillium, the
outer set alternates with the petals, and the
inner set, alternating with the other, of course
stands before the petals ; and the pistils alter-
nate with these. This is shown in Fig. 189,
and in the diagram, or cross-section of the same in the bud Fig. 190.
And Fig. 191 is a similar diagram or ground-plan (in the form of a

FIG. 189. Flower of Trillium erectum, or Birthroot, spread out a little, and viewed from
nbove.

FIG. 190. Diagram or ground-plan of tiie same, as it would appear in a cross-section o*
the bud ; — the parts all in the same relative position
FIG. 191. Diagram, or ground-plan, of the Flax -flower, Fig. 174.

PLAN OF THE FLOWER.

|_LESSON 13.

section made across the bud) of the Flax blossom, the example of a
pattern symm.etrical flower taken at the beginning of this Lesson,
with its parts all in fives.

248. Knowing in this way just the position which each organ
should occupy in the flower it is readily understood that flowers
often become unsym metrical through the loss of some parts, which

belong to the plan, but are obliterated
Jj\ If \ ^^^^ execution. For ex.

/^'^ -^v^ \ a^^pl^j the Larkspur (Fig. 183,

y ^ \ // ^ ^ \ ^^^^^ ^^'^ sepals, there

(I 1 ] (( IJ should be five petals likewise. We

v\ ^ /) V- "'y ^"^^ four; but the vacant place

^^^^i^i^^^^^^if^^ \^__^=s>^ where the fifth belongs is plainly rec-
«98 193 ognized at the lower side of the flower.

Also the similar plan of the Monkshood (Fig. 186) equally calls for
five petals ; but three of them are entirely obliterated, and the two
that remain are reduced to slender bodies, which look as unlike or-
dinary petals as can well be imagined. Yet their position, answer-
ing to the intervals between the upper sepals and the side ones,
reveals their true nature. All this may perhaps be more plainly
shown by corresponding diagrams of the calyx and corolla of the
Larkspur and Monkshood (Fig. 192, 193), in which the places of
the missing petals are indicated by faint dotted lines. The oblitera-
tion of stamens is a still more common case. For example, the
Snapdragon, Foxglove, Gerardia, and almost all flowers of the
large Figwort family they belong to, have the parts of the calyx
and corolla five each, but only four stamens (Fig. 194) ; the place
on the upper side of the flower where the fifth stamen belongs is
vacant. That there is in such cases a real obliteration of the miss-
ing part is shown by the

249. Abortive Organs, or ve5;tiges which are sometimes met with ;
— bodies which stand in th e place of an organ, and represent it,
although wholly incapable of fulfilling its office. Thus, in the Fig-
wort fkmily, the fifth stamen, which is altogether missing in Gerardia
(Fig. 194) and most others, appears in the Figwort as a little scale,
and in Pentstemon (Fig. 195) and Turtlehead as a sort of filament
without any anther ; — a thing of no use whatever to the plant, but

FIG. 199. Diafirain of tlio calyx and corolla of a Larkspur. 193. Similar diagram ol
Monkshood. Tlie do**"'' '-'ves show where the petals are wanting ; one in tlio former, thre«
in tlio latter.

LESSON 13.]

ABORTIVE ORGANS.

very interesting to the botanist, since it completes the symmetry of
the blossom. And to show that this really is the lost stamen, it
now and then bears an anther, or the rudiment of one. So the
flower of Catalpa should likewise have five stamens ; but we seldom
find more than two good ones. Still we
may generally discern the three others,
as vestiges or half-obliterated stamens
(Fig. 196). In separated flowers the
rudiments of pistils are often found in
the sterile blossom, and rudimentary sta-
mens in the fertile blossom, as in Moon-
seed (Fig. 177).
250. Mulllplicatio!! of Parts. Quite in

the opposite way, the simple plan of the
flower is often more or less obscured by ( _
an increase in the number of parts. In
the White Water-Lily, and in many
Cactus-flowers (Fig. 197), all the parts
are very numerous, so that it is hard
to say upon what number the blos-
som is constructed. But more com-
morlv some of the sets are few and
definite in the number of their parts.
The Buttercup, for instance, has five
sepals and five petals, but many sta- 1^
mens and pistils ; so it is built upon
the plan of five. The floAvers of Mag-
nolia have indefinitely numerous stamens
and pistils, and rather numerous floral
envelopes ; but these latter are plainly distinguishable into sets o
ihree ; namely, there are three sepals, and six petals in two circles
or nine in three circles, — showing that these blossoms are con-
structed on the number three.

FIG. 194. Corolla of a purple Gerardia laid open, showing the four stamens j the crosa
Bliows where the fifth stamen would be, if present.

FIG. 195. Corolla, laid open, and stamens of Pentstemon grandiflorus of Iowa, &c., with
a sterile filament in the place of the fifth stamen, and representing it.

FIG. 196. Corolla of Catalpa laid open, displaying two good stamens and three abortiv*
Vestiges of stamens

MORPHOLOGY OP THE FLOWER. | LESSON 14

LESSON XIV.

MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER.

251. In all the plant till we came to the blossom we found notliinc:
bat root, stem, and leaves (23, 118). However various or strange
their shapes, and whatever their use, everything belongs to one of
these three organs, and everything above ground (excepting the rare
case of aerial roots) is either stem or leaf. We discern the stem
equally in the stalk of an herb, the trunk and branches of a tree, the
trailing or twining Vine, the straw of Wheat or other Grasses, the
columnar trunk of Palms (Fig. 47), in the flattened joints of the
l?rickly-Pear Cactus, and the rounded body of the Melon Cactus
Fig. 76). Also in the slender runners of the Strawberry, the
tendrils of the Grape-vine and Virginia Creeper, the creeping
subterranean shoots of the Mint and Couchgrass, the tubers of the
Potato and Artichoke, the solid bulb of the Crocus, and the solid
part or base of scaly bulbs ; as is fully shown in Lesson 6. And in
Lesson 7 and elsewhere we have learned to recognize the leaf alike
in the thick seed-leaves of the Almond, Bean, Horsechestnut, and the
like (Fig. 9-24), in the scales of buds (Fig. 77), and the thickened

FIG. 197. A Gactup-flower, viz. of Mamillaria caespitosa of tlie Upoer Missouri.

LESSON 14.] ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES IN TOE BUD.

scales of bulbs (Fig. 73-75), in the spines of the Barberry and the
tendrils of the Pea, in the fleshy rosettes of the Houseleek, the
strange fly-trap of Dionaea (Fig. 81), and the curious pitcher of Sar
racenia (Fig. 79).

252. Now the student who understands these varied forms or
metamorphoses of the stem and leaf, and knows how to detect the
real nature of any part of the plant under any of its disguises,
may readily trace the leaf into the blossom also, and perceive that,
as to their morphology,

253. Flowers are altered Branches, and their parts, therefore, altered
leaves. That is, certain buds, which might have grown and length-
ened into a leafy branch, do, under other circumstances and to ac-
complish other purposes, develop into blossoms. In these the axis
remains short, nearly as it is in the bud ; the leaves therefore remain
close together in sets or circles ; the outer ones, those of the calyx,
generally partake more or less of the character of foliage ; the next
set are more delicate, and form the corolla, while the rest, the sta-
mens and pistils, appear under forms very different from those of
ordinary leaves, and are concerned in the production of seed- This
is the way the scientific botanist views a flower ; and this view gives
to Botany an interest which one who merely notices the shape and
counts the parts of blossoms, without understanding their plan, has
no conception of.

254. That flowers answer to branches may be shown first from
their position. As explained in the Lesson on Inflorescence, flowers
arise from the same places as branches, and from no other ; flower-
buds, like leaf-buds, appear either on the summit of a stem, that is,
as a terminal bud, or in the axil of a leaf, as an axillary bud (196).
And at an early stage it is often impossible to foretell whether the
bud is to give rise to a blossom or to a branch.

255. That the sepals and petals are of the nature of leaves is
evident from their appearance ; persons who are not botanists com-
monly call them the leaves of the flower. The calyx is most gen-
erally green in color, and foliaceous (leaf-like) in texture. And
though the corolla is rarely green, yet neither are proper leaves
always green. In our wild Painted-Cup, and in some scarlet Sages,
common in gardens, the leaves just under the flowers are of the
brightest red or scarlet, often much brighter-colored than the corolla
itself. And sometimes (as in many Cactuses, and in Carolina All-
spice) there is such a regular gradation from the last leaves of the

MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER. [lESSON 14.

plant (bracts or bractlets) into the leaves of the calyx, that it is im-
possible to say where the one ends and the other begins. And if
sepals are leaves, so also are petals ; for there is no clearly fixed
limit between them. Not only in the Carolina Allspice and Cactus
(Fig. 197), but in the Water-Lily (Fig. 198) and a variety of
flowers with more than one row of petals, there is such a complete
transition between calyx and corolla that no one can surely tell ho^
many of the leaves belong to the one and how many to the other. "

256. It is very true that the calyx or the corolla often takes the
form of a cup or tube, instead of being in separate pieces, as in Fig.
194-196. It is then composed of two or more leaves grown
together. This is no objection to the petals being leaves ; for the
same thing takes place with the ordinary leaves of many plants, as,
for instance, in the upper ones of Honeysuckles (Fig. 132).

257. That stamens are of the same general nature as petals, and
therefore a modification of leaves, is shown by the gradual transitions
that occur between the one and the other in many blossoms ; es-
pecially in cultivated flowers, such as Roses and Camellias, when
they begin to double, that is, to change their stamens into petals.
Some wild and natural flowers show the same interesting transitions.
The Carolina Allspice and the White Water- Lily exhibit complete
gradations not only between sepals and petals, but between petals
and stamens. The sepals of the Water-Lily are green outside, but
white and petal-like on the inside ; the petals, in many rows, grad-
ually grow narrower towards the centre of the flower ; some of these
are tipped with a trace of a yellow^ anther, but still are petals ; the
next are more contracted and stamen-like, but with a flat petal-like
filament; and a further narrowing of this completes the genuine sta-
men. A series of these stages is shown in Fig. 198.

258. Pistils and stamens now and then change into each other in
*ome Willows ; pistils often turn into petals in cultivated flowers ;
and in the Double Cherry they occasionally change directly into
small green leaves. Sometimes a whole blossom changes into a
cluster of green leaves, as in the " green roses " which are occa-
sionally noticed in gardens, and sometimes it degenerates into a
leafy branch. So the botanist regards pistils also as answering to
leaves. And his idea of a pistil is, that it consists of a leaf with its
margins curved inwards till they meet and unite to form a closed
cavity, the ovary, while the tip is prolonged to form the style and
bear the stigma ; as will be illustrated in the Lesson upon the Pistil

LESSON 15.]

THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

259. Moreover-, the arrangement of the parts of the flower answers
to that of leaves, as illustrated in Lesson 10, — either to a succes-
sion of whorls alternating with each other in the manner of whorled
leaves, or in some regular tbrm of spiral arrangement.

198

LESSON XV.

MORPHOLOGY OF THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

260. Having studied the flower as a whole, we proceed to con-
sider more particularly its several parts, especially as to the principal
differences they present in different plants. naturally begin
with the leaves of the blossom, namely, the calyx and corolla. And
first as to

261. The Growing lOgClhcr of Parts. It is this more than anything
else which prevents one from taking the idea, at first sight, that the
flower is a sort of very short branch clothed with altered leaves.
For most blossoms we meet with have some of their organs grown
together more or less. We have noticed it as to the corolla of Ge-
rardia, Catalpa, &c. (Fig. 194-196), in Lesson 13. This growing

FIG. 198. Succession of sepals, petals, gradations between petals and stamens, and true
stamens, of the Nymph«a, or White Water-Lily.

100

THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

[lesson 15.

together takes place in two ways : either parts of the same kind,
or parts of different kinds, may be united. The first we may call
simply the union, the second the consoli-
dation, of parts.

262. Union or Cohesion with one another
o f parts of the same soii. We very com=
monly find that the calyx or the corollr
is a cup or tube, instead of a set of leaves
Take, for example, the flower of the Stra-
monium or Thorn-Apple, where both the
calyx and the corolla are so (Fig. 199);
likewise the common Morning-Glory, and
the figures 201 to 203, where the leaves
of the corolla are united into one piece,
but those of the calyx are separate. Now
there are numerous cases of real leaves
growing together much in the same
way, — those of the common Thorough-
wort, and the upper pairs in Woodbines
or Honeysuckles, for example (Fig. 132) ;
so that we might expect it to occur in
the leaves of the blossom also. And that this is the right view to
take of it plainly appears from the transitions everywhere met with
in different plants, between a calyx or a corolla of separate pieces
and one forming a perfect tube or cup. Figures 200 to 203 show
one complete set of such gradations in the corolla, and Fig. 204 to
206 another, in short and open corollas. How many leaves or petals
each corolla is formed of may be seen by the number of points or
tips, or of the notches (called sinuses) which answer to the inter-
vals between tLem.

263. When the parts are united in this way, whether much or
iittle, the corolla is said to be monopetalous, and the calyx mono-
sepalous. These terms mean "of one petal," or "of one sepal";
that is, of one piece. Wherefore, taking the corolla or the calyx
as a whole, we say that it is parted when the parts are separate
almost to the base, as in Fig. 204 ; cleft or lobed when the notches
do not extend below the middle or thereabouts, as in Fig. 205 ;

FIG. 199. Flower of the common Stramonium ; both the calyx and the corolla with then
parts united into a tube.

LESSON 15.]

UNION OF PARTS.

101

toothed or dentate, wlien only the tips are separate as short points
entire, when the border is even, without points or notches, as in the

800 . 201 202 203

coiTQinon Morning-Glory, and very nearly so in Fig. 2(.J3; and so
on ; — the terms being just the same as those apphed to leaves and
all other flat bodies, and illustrated in Lessons 8 and 9.

264. There is a set of terms applied particularly to calyxes,
corollas, or other such bodies of one piece, to express their general
shape, which we see is very various. The following are some of
the principal : —

Wheel-shaped, or rotate ; when spreading out at once, without a
tube or with a very short one, something in the shape of a wheel
or of its diverging spokes, as in the corolla of the Potato and Bitter-
sweet (Fig. 204, 205).

Salver-shaped, or salver-form ; when a flat-spreading border is
raised on a narrow tube, from which it diverges at right angles,

204 205 S06

like the salver represented in old pictures, with a slender handle
beneath. The corolla of the Phlox (Fig. 208) and of the Cypress
Vine (Fig. 202) are of this sort.

FIG. 200. Corolla of Soapwort (the same in Pinks, &c.), of 5 separate, long-clawed petali.

F[G. 201. Flower of Gilia or Ipomopsis coronopifolia ; the parts answering to the claw*
of the petals of the last figure here all united into a tube.

FIG. 202. Flower of the Cypress- Vine ; the petals a little farther united into a five-lobed
spreading border.

FIG. 203. Flower of the small Scarlet Morniiig-Glory, the five petals it is composed o.
perfectly united into a trumpet-shaped tube, with the spreading border nearly even (or entire).
FIG. 204. Wheel-shaped and five-parted corolla of Bittersweet (Solanum Dulcamara).
FIG. 205. Wheel-shaped and five-cleft corolla of the common Potato.
FIG. 206. Almost entire and very open bell-shaped corolla of a Ground Cherry (PbysalisJ

102

THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

[lesson 15.

Bell-shaped^ or campanulate ; where a short and broad tube
widens upward, in the shape of a bell, as in Fig. 207.

Funnel-shaped, or funnel-form ; gradually spreading at the sum-
mit of a tube which is narrow below, in the shape of a funnel or
tunnel, as in the corolla of the common Morning-Glory, and of the
Stramonium (Fig. 199).

Tubular ; when prolonged into a tube, without much spreading at
the border, as in the corolla of the Trumpet Honeysuckle, the calyx
of Stramonium (Fig. 199), &c.

265. In most of these cases we may distinguish two parts; namely,
the tube, or the portion all in one piece and with its sides upright or
nearly so ; and the border or limb, the spreading portion or summit.
The limb may be entire, as in Fig. 203, but it is more commonly
lobed, that is, partly divided, as in Fig. 202, or parted down nearly
to the top of the tube, as in Fig. 208, &c.

266. So, likewise, a separate petal is sometimes distinguishable
into two parts ; namely, into a narrowed base or stalk-like part (a?
in Fig. 200, where this part is peculiarly long), called the claw, and
a spreading and enlarged summit, or body of the petal, called the
^jamina or blade.

267. When parts of the same set are not united (as in the Flax^
Cherry, &c., Fig. 212 - 215), we call them distinct. Thus the sepals
or the petals are distinct when not at all united with each other. As
a calyx with sepals united into one body is called monosepalous (263,
that is, one-sepalled), or sometimes monophyllous, that is, one-leaved ;
60, on the other hand, when the sepals are distinct, it is said to be

FIG. 207. Flower of the Harebell, with a campanulate or bell-shaped corolla. 208. Of a
Phlox, with salver-shaped corolla. 209. Of Dead-Nettie (Lamium), with labiate ringent (or
papinfi) corolla. 210. Of SnapdraRon, with labiate personate corolla. 211. Of Toad-Flax,
with a similar corolla spurred at the base.

LESSON lO.j

CONSOLIDATION OF PARTS.

103

polysepalous, that is, composed of several or many sepals. And a
corolla with distinct petals is said to be polypetalous.

268. Consolidation, the growing together of the parts of two or more
different sets. In the most natural or pattern flower (as explained
in Lessons 13 and 14), the
several parts rise from the
receptacle or axis in succes-
sion, like leaves upon a very
short stem ; the petals just
above or within the sepals,
the stamens just above or
within these, and then the
pistils next the summit or
centre. Now when contiguous parts of different sorts, one within
the other, unite at their base or origin, it obscures more or less the
plan of the flower, by consolidating organs which in the pattern
flower are entirely separate.

269. The nature of this con-
solidation will be at once un-
derstood on comparing the fol-
lowing series of illustrations.
Fig. 212 represents a flower of
the common Flax, cut through
lengthwise, so as to show the
attachment (or what the bot-
anist calls the insertion) of all
the parts. Here they are all
inserted on, that is grow out
of, the receptacle or axis of
the blossom. In other words,
I here is no union at all of the
parts of contiguous circles. So
the parts are said to be free.
And the sepals, petals, and stamens, all springing of course from
beneath the pistils, which are on the very summit of the axis, are
said to be hypogynous (a term composed of two Greek words, mean -
ing " under the pistil ").

FIG. 212. A Flax-flower, cut throiiph lengthwise.

FIG. 213. Flower of a Cherry, divided in the same way.

FIG. ai4. Flower of the common Purslane, divided lengthwise.

104

THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

[lesson 15,

270. Fig. 213 is a flower of a Cherry, cut through lengthwise in
the same way. Here the petals and the stamens grow out of, that
is, are inserted on, the calyx ; in other words they cohere or are
consolidated with the base of the calyx up to a certain height. In
such cases they are said to be perigynous (from two Greek words,
meaning around the pistil). The consolidation in the Cherry is con-
fined to the calyx, corolla, and stamens : the calyx is still free from
the pistil. One step more we have in

271. Fig. 214, which is a similar section of a flower of a Purslane.

Here the lower part of the
calyx (carrying with it of
course the petals and stamens)
is coherent with the surface of
the whole lower half of the
ovary. Therefore the calyx,
seeming to rise from the mid-
dle of the ovary, is said to be
half superior^ instead of being

inferior, as it is when entirely free. It is better to say, however,
calyx half-adherent to the ovary. Every gradation occurs between

such a case and that of a calyx
altogether free or inferior, as
we see in different Purslanes
and Saxifrages. The consol-
idation goes farther,

272. In the Apple, Quince,
Hawthorn (Fig. 215), &c.
Here the tube of the calyx
is consolidated with the whole
surface of the ovary ; and its

limb, or free part, therefore appears to spring from its top, instead of
underneath it, as it naturally should. So the calyx is said to be
superior, or (more properly) adherejit to, or coherent with, the ovary.
In most cases (and very strikingly in the Evening Primrose), the
tube of the calyx is continued on more or less beyond the ovary,
and has the petals and stamens consolidated with it for some dis.
tance; these last, therefore, being borne on the calyx, are said to
be perigynous, as before (270).

FIG. 215. Flower of a Hawthorn, divided lengthwise.
FIG. 216. Flower of the Cranberry, divided lengthwise.

LKSSON 15.]

IRRKGULARITY OF PARTS.

105

273. But if the tube of the calyx ends immediately at the summit
of the ovary, and its lobes as well as the corolla and stamens are as
it were inserted directly on the ovary, they are said to be ejngynous
(meaning on the pistil), as in Cornel, the Huckleberry, and the Cran-
berry (Fig. 216).

274. Irregularity of Parts in the calyx and corolla has already been
noticed (244) as sometimes obstructing one's view of the real plan of
■a flower. There is infinite variety in this respect ; but what has
already been said w^ill enable the student to understand these irreg-
ularities when they occur. We have only room to mention one or
two cases which have given rise to
particular names. A very common
kind, among polypetalous (267)
flowers, is

275. The Papilionaceous flower
of the Pea, Bean, and nearly all
that family. In this we have an
irregular corolla of a peculiar shape, which Linnoeus likened to a
butterfly (whence the term, papilio being the Latin name for a but-
terfly) ; but the resemblance is *
not very obvious. The five pet-
als of a papilionaceous corolla
(Fig. 217) have received different
names taken from widely different
objects. The upper and larger
petal (Fig. 218, s), which is gen-
erally wrapped round all the rest
in the bud, is called the standard
or banner. The two side petals
{w) are called the wings. And
the two anterior ones {k), the
blades of which commonly stick
together a little, and which en-
close the stamens and pistil in the flower, from their forming a
body shaped somewhat like the keel, or rather the prow, of an
ancient boat, are together named the keel.

276. The Labiate or bilabiate (that is, two-lipped) flower is a very
common form of the monopetalous corolla, as in the Snapdragon

FIG. 217. Front view of the papilionaceous corolla of the Locust-tree. 218. The parts o.
tbe same, displayed-

S&F— 6

106

THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

[lesson 15.

(Fig. 210), Toad-Flax (Fig. 211), Dead-Nettie (Fig. 209), Catnip,
Horsemint, &c. ; and in the Sage, the Catalpa, &c., the calyx also is
two-lipped. This is owing to unequal union of the different parts of
the same sort, as well as to diversity of shape. In the corolla two
of the petals grow together higher than the rest, sometimes to the
very top, and form the upper lip, and the three remaining ones join
on the other side of the flower to form the lower lij), which therefore
is more or less three-lobed, while the upper lip is at most only two-
lobed. And if the calyx is also two-lipped, as in the Sage, — since
the parts of the calyx always alternate with those of the corolla
(247), — then the upper lip has three lobes or teeth, namely, is com-
posed of three sepals united, while the lower has only two ; which is
the reverse of the arrangement in the corolla. So that all these
flowers are really constructed on the plan of five, and not on that of
two, as one would at first be apt to suppose. In Gerardia, &c. (Fig.
194, 195), the number five is evident in the calyx and corolla, but is
more or less obscured in the stamens (249). In Catalpa this num-
ber is masked in the calyx by irregular union, and in the stamens by
abortion. A different kind of irregular flower is seen in

277. The Ligulate or strap-
■ V J\\ \P\ l¥J'''''W'}/^yh>^ shaped corolla of most com-

i^W-AAM- a1/// WjoomW flowers. What was

called the compound flower
of a Dandelion, Succory (Fig.
221), Thistle, Sunflower, A^-
ter, Whiteweed, &c., consists
of many distinct blossoms,
closely crowded together into
a head, and surrounded by an involucre (208). People who are not
botanists commonly take the whole for one flower, the involucre for
a calyx, and corollas of the outer or of all the flowers as petals.
And this is a very natural mistake when the flowers around the
edge have flat and open or strap-shaped corollas, while the rest
are regular and tubular, but small, as in the Whiteweed, Sunflower,
&c. Fig. 219 represents such a case in a Coreopsis, with the
head, or so-called compound flower, cut through ; and in Fig. 220
we see one of the perfect flowers of the centre or disk, with a reg-
ular tubular corolla (a), and with the slender bract (b) from whose

FIG. 219. Head of flowers (the so-called " compound flower ") of Coreopsis, divided
lenathwise.

LKSSON 15.]

so-calli-:d compound flowers.

107

Rxil it grew ; and also one belonging to the margin, or ray, with
a strap-sliaped corolla (c), borne in the axil of a leaf or bract of

230

the involucre (d). Here the ray-jiower consists merely of a strap-
shaped corolla, raised on the small rudiment of an ovary ; it is
therefore a neutral flower, like those of the ray or margin of the
cluster in Hydrangea (229, Fig. 167), only of a different shape.
More commonly the flowers with a strap-shaped corolla are 'pu-
tiUate, that is, have a pistil only, and produce seed like the others,
as in Whiteweed. But in the Dandelion, Succory (Fig. 221, 222),

222

and all of that tribe, these flowers are perfect, that is, bear both
Btamens and pistils. And moreover all the flowers of the head are
Strap-shaped and alike.

278. Puzzling as these strap-shaped corollas appear at first view,
an attentive inspection will generally reveal the plan upon which
they are constructed. We can make out pretty plainly, that each
one consists of five petals (the tips of which commonly appear as five
teeth at the extremity), united by their contiguous edges, except on

PIG. A slice of Fig. 219, more enlarged, with one tubular perfect flower (a) left

standing on the receptacle, with its bractlet or chaff (6), one ligulate, neutcal ray-^ower CeV
and part of another: rf, section of bracts or leaves of the involucre.

FIG. 222. Head of flowers of Succory, cut tlirough lengthwise and enlarged

108

THE CALYX AND COROLLA.

[lesson 16.

one side, and spread out flat. To prove that this is the case, we have
only to compare such a corolla (that of Coreopsis, Fig. 220, c, or
one from the Succory, for instance) with that of the Cardinal-flower,
or of any other Lobelia, which is equally split down along one side ;
and this again with the less irregular corolla of the Woodbine, pai'-
tially split down on one side.

331

LESSON XVL

aestivation, or the arrangement of the calyx and co
rolla in the bud.

279. Estivation or Prcefloration relates to the way in which
the leaves of the flower, or the lobes of the calyx or corolla, are
placed with respect to each other in the bud. This is of some
importance in distinguishing different families or tribes of plants,
being generally very uniform in each. The aestivation is best seen

FIG. 221. Compound fiowtts, i. e. heads of flowers, of Succ<»y.

LESSON 16.] THEIR ARRANGEMENT IN THE BUD.

109

by making a horizontal slice of the flower-bud when just ready to
open ; and it may be expressed in diagrams, as in Fig. 223, 224.

280. The pieces of the calyx or the corolla either overlap each
other in the bud, or they do not. When they do not, the aistivation
is commonly

Valvate, as it is called when the pieces meet each other by their
abrupt edges without any infolding or overlapping ; as the calyx o*
the Linden or Basswood (Fig. 223) and the Mallow, and the corolla
of the Grape, Virginia Creeper, &c. Or it may be

Induplicate, which is valvate with the margins of each piece pro-
jecting inwards, or involute (like the leaf in Fig. 152), as in the
calyx of Virgin's-Bower and the corolla of the Potato, or else

Reduplicate, like the last, but the margins projecting outwards
instead of inwards ; these last being mere vari-
ations of the valvate form.

281. When the pieces overlap in the bud, it
is in one of two ways : either every piece has
one edge in and one edge out ; or some pieces
are wholly outside and others wholly inside.
223 In the first case the aestivation is

Convolute or twisted, as in the corolla of Geranium (most com-
monly, Fig. 224), Flax (Fig. 191), and of the Mallow Family.

Here one edge of every petal covers the next
before it, while its other edge is covered by
the next behind it. In the second case it is

Imbricated or imbricate, or breaking joints,
like shingles on a roof, as in the calyx of Ge-
ranium (Fig. 224) and of Flax (Fig. 191),
/ 224 and the corolla* of the Linden (Fig. 223). In

these cases the parts are five in number; and the regular way then
is (as in the calyx of the figures above cited) to have two pieces en=
tirely external (1 and 2), one (3) with one edge covered by the first,
while the other edge covers that of the adjacent one on the other
side, and two (4 and 5) wholly within, their margins at least being
covered by the rest. That is, they just represent a circle of five
leaves spirally arranged on the five-ranked or f plan (187, 188,
and Fig. 143 — 145), only with the stem shortened so as to bring
the parts close together. The spiral arrangement of the parts of

FIG. 223. Section across tbe flower-bud of Linden.

FIG. 224. Section acroes the rlower-bud ot Geranium : the sepals numbered in ttieii: order

110

ARRANGEMENT OF PARTS IN THE BUD. ^LESSON 16.

the blossom is the same as that of the foliage, — an additional evi-
dence that the flower is a sort of branch. The petals of the Linden,
with only one outside and one inside, as shown in Fig. 223, exhibit
a gradation between the imbricated and the convolute modes. When
the parts are four in number, generally two opposite ones overlap the
other two by both edges. When three in number, then one is outer-
most, the next has one edge out and the other covered, and the third
is within, being covered by the other two; as in Fig. 190. This is
just the three-ranked (^) spiral arrangement of leaves (186, and
Fig. 171).

282. In the IVIignonette, and some other flowers, the aestivation is
ofen ; that is, the caiyx and corolla are not closed at all over the
other parts of the flower, even in the young bud.

283. When the calyx or the corolla is tubular, the shape of the
tube in the bud has sometimes to be considered, as well as the way
the lobes are arranged. For example, it may be

Plaited or 'plicate^ that is, folded lengthwise ; and the plaits may
either be turned outwards, forming projecting ridges, as in the
corolla of Campanula ; or turned inwards, as in the corolla of the
Gentian, &c. When the plaits are wrapped round all in one direc-
tion, so as to cover one another in a convolute manner, the aestivation
is said to be

Supervolute, as in the corolla of Stramonium (Fig. 225) and the
Morning-Glory ; and in the Morning-Glory it is twisted besides.

FIG. 2S5. Upper part of the corolla of a Stramonium (Datura meteloides), m the bu(L
Underneath is a cross-section of the same.

LESSON 17.] THE STAMEN8. Ill

^ ) LESSON XVII.

MORPHOLOGY OF THE STAMENS.

284. The Stamens exhibit nearly the same kinds of variation ia
different species that the calyx and corolla do. They may be dis-
tinct (that is, separate from each other, 267) or united. They may
be free (269), or else coherent with other parts : this concerns

285. Their Insertion, or place of attachment, which is most com-
monly the same as that of the corolla. So, stamens are

Hypogynous (269), when they are borne on the receptacle, or axis
of the flower, under the pistils, as they naturally should be, and as is
shown in Fig. 212.

Perigynous, when borne on (that is coherent below with) the
calyx ; as in the Cherry, Fig. 213.

Epigynous, when borne on the ovary, appar-
ently, as in Fig. 216. To these we may add

Gynandrous (from two Greek words, answer- I S'M^^^- 't'^s-
ing to "stamens and pistil united"), when the
stamens are consolidated with the style, so as
to be borne by it, as in the Lady's Slipper
(Fig. 226) and all the Orchis Family. Also

Epipetalous (meaning on the petals), when
they are borne by the corolla; as in Fig. 194,
and in most monopetalous blossoms. As to

286. Their Union with each other, the stamens may be united by
their filaments or by their anthers. In the former case they are

Monadelpkous (from two Greek words, meaning " in one brother^
hood "), when united by their filaments into one set, usually into a
ring or cup below, or into a tube, as in the Mallow Family, the
Passion-flower, and the^upine (Fig. 228).

Diadelphous (in two brotherhoods), when so united in tw^o sets,
as in the Pea and almost all papilionaceous flowers (275) ; here
the Stamens are nine in one set, and one in the other (Fig. 227).

FIG. 226. Style of a Lady's Slipper (Cypripedintn), and stamens united with it : a, a, the
anthers of the two good stamens ; st., an abi.-rtjve stamen, what should be its anther changed
into a petal-like body j stig., the stigma.

112

THE STAMENS.

[l ESSON 17.

Triadelphous^ in three sets or parcels, as in the common St. Johns-
wort ; or

Polyadelphous, when in more numerous sets, as in the Loblolly
Bay, where they are in five clusters. On
the other hand, stamens are said to be

Syngenesious, when united by their an-
thers (Fig. 229, 230), as they are in Lobelia^
in the Violet (slightly), and in what are
called compound flowers^ such as the Thistle,
Sunflower, Coreopsis (Fig. 220), and Sue-
"cory (Fig. 222). In Lobelia, and in the
Squash and Pumpkin, the stamens are
united both by their anthers and their filaments.

287. Their Number in the flower is sometimes expressed by terms
compounded of the Greek numerals and the word used to signify
stamen ; as, monandrous, for a flower having

only one stamen ; diandrous, one with two
stamens ; triandrous, with three stamens ; te-
trandrous, with four stamens ; pentandrous,
with five stamens ; and so on, up to polyan-
drous (meaning with many stamens), when
there are twenty or a larger number, as in a
Cactus (Fig. ]97). All such terms may be
found in the Glossary at the end of the book.

288. Two terms are used to express particular numbers with un..
equal length. Namely, the stamens are didynamous when only four
in number, two longer than the other two, as in the Mint, Catnip,
Gerardia (Fig. 194), Trumpet-Creeper, &c. ; and tetradynamous,
when they are six, with four of them regularly longer than the
other two, as in Mustard (Fig. 188), and all that family.

289. Their Parts. As already shown (233), a stamen consists of
two parts, the Filament and the Anther (Fig. 231).

290. The Filament is a kind of stalk to the anther : it is to the
anther nearly what the petiole is to the blade of a leaf. Therefore
it is not an essential part. As a leaf may be without a stalk, so
the anther may be sessile, or without a filament. When present.

FIG. 227. Diadelphous stamens of the Pea, &c. 228. Monadelphous stamens of the
Lupine.

FIG. 229. Syngenesioua stamens of Coreopsis (Fig. 220, a), &c. 230. Same, with th«
tube of anthers solit down on one side and spread open.

LESSON 17.]

THEIR STRUCTURE AND PARTS.

113

the filament may be of any shape ; but it is commonly thread-like,
as in Fig. 231, 234, See.

291. The Anther is the essential part of the stamen.
It is a sort of case, filled with ;i fine powder, called
Pollen, which serves to fertilize the pistil, so that it
may perfect seeds. The anther may be considered,
first, as to

292. Its Attachment to the filament. Of this there are
three ways ; namely, the anther is

Innate (as in Fig. 232), when it is attached by its base to the
very apex of the filament, turning neither inwards nor outwards ; or
L-_^ Adnate (as in Fig. 233), when at-

'i/ytached by one face, usually for its
whole length, to the side of the fila-
ment ; and

Versatile (as in Fig. 234), when fixed
by its middle only to the very point of
the filament, so as to swing looselj^, as
we see it in the Lily, in Grasses, &c.

293. In both the last-named cases,
the anther either looks inwards or out-
wards. When it is turned inwards, or is fixed to that side of the
filament which looks towards the pistil or centre of the flower, the
anther is incumbent or introrse, as in Magnolia and the Water-Lily.
When turned outwards, or fixed to the outer side of the filament, it is
extrorse, as in the Tulip-tree.

294. Its Structure, &c. There are few cases in which the stamen
bears any resemblance to a leaf. Nevertheless, the botanist's idea of
a stamen is, that it answers to a leaf developed in a peculiar form
and for a special purpose. In the filament he sees the stalk of the
leaf ; in the anther, the blade. The blade of a leaf consists of two
similar sides ; so the anther consists of two lobes or cells, one answer-
ing to the left, the other to the right, side of the blade. The two lobes
are often connected by a prolongation of the filament, which answ^ers
to the midrib of a leaf* this is called the connective. It is very con-
spicuous in Fig. 232, where the connective is so broad that it separates
the two cells of the anther to some distance from each other.

FIG. 231. A stamen : a, filament ; b, anther discharging pollen.

FIG. 232. Stamen of Isopynim, with innate anther. 2;i3. Of Tulip-tree, with adnate (and
extrorse) anther. 234 Of Evening Primrose, with versatile anther.

10*

114

THE STAMENS.

[lesson 17.

295. To discharge the pollen, the anther opens (or is dehiscent)
at maturity, commonly by a line along the whole
length of each cell, and which answers to the
margin of the leaf (as in Fig. 231) ; but when
the anthers are extrorse, this line is often on the
outer face, and when introrse, on the inner face
of each cell. Sometimes the anther opens only
by a chink, hole, or pore at the top, as in the
Azalea, Pyrola or False Wintergreen (Fig. 235),
&c. ; and sometimes a part of the face separates as a sort of trap-door
(or valve), hinged at the top, and opening to allow the escape of the
pollen, as in the Sassafras, Spice-bush, and Barbeny (Fig. 236).
Most anthers are really four-celled when young ;
a slender partition running lengthwise through
each cell and dividing it into two compartments,
one answering to the upper, and the other to the
lower, layer of the green pulp of the leaf. Oc-
casionally the anther becomes one-celled. This
takes place mostly by confluence, that is, the two
cells running to<2jether into one, as they do
slightly in Pentstemon (Fig. 237)
and thoroughly in the Mallow Family (Fig. 238).
sometimes it occurs by the obliteration or disappear-
ance of one half of the anther, as in the Globe Ama-
ranth of the gardens (Fig. 239).

296. The way in which a stamen is supposed to be
constructed out of a leaf, or rather on the plan of a
leaf, is shown in Fig. 240, an ideal figure, the lower
part representing a stamen with the top of its anther
cut away ; the upper, the corresponding upper part of
a leaf. — The use of the anther is to produce
297. Pollen. This is the powder, or fine dust, commonly of a yel-
low color, which fills the cells of the anther, and is discharged during
blossoming, after which the stamens generally fall off or wither away.

But

FIG. 235. Stamen of Pyrola ; the anther opening by holes at the top.

FIG. 236. Stamen of Barberry ; the anther opening by uplifted valves.

FIG. 237. Stamen of Pentstemon piibescens ; anther-cells slightly confluent.

FIG. 238. Stamen of .Mallow ; the two cells confluent into one, opening round the margin

FIG. 239. Anther of Globe Amaranth, of only one cell ; the other cell wanting.

FIG. 240 Diagram of the lower part of an anther, cut across above, and the upper part o(
a leaf, to show how the one answers to tlie other.

LESSON 17.]

POLLEN.

1J5

Under the microscope it is found to consist of grains, usually round or
oval, and all alike in the same species, but very different in different
plants. So that the plant may sometimes be recognized from the
pollen alone.

298. A grain of pollen is made up of two coats ; the outer coat
thickish, but weak, and frequently adorned with lines or bands, oi
studded with points ; the inner coat is extremely thin and delicate^
but extensible, and its cavity is filled with a thickish fluid, often
rendered turbid by an immense number of minute grains that float
in it. When wet, the grains absorb the water and swell so much
that many kinds soon burst and discharge their contents.

299. Figures 241-250 represent some common sorts of pollen,
magnified one or two hundred diameters, viz.: — A pollen-grain of
the Musk Plant, spirally grooved. One of Sicyos, or One-seeded
Cucumber, beset with bristly points and marked by smooth bands*
One of the Wild Balsam- Apple (Echinocystis), grooved lengthwise.
One of Hibiscus or Rose-Mallow, studded with prickly points. One
of Succory, many-sided, and dotted with fine points. A grain of the
curious compound pollen of Pine. One from the Lily, smooth and
oval. One from Enchanter's Nightshade, with three small lobes on
the angles. Pollen of Kalmia, composed of four grains united, as in
all the Heath family. A grain from an Evening Primrose, with a
central body and three large lobes. The figures number from left
to right, beginning at the top.

116

THE PISTILS.

1'lesson 18.

LESSON XVIII.

MORPHOLOGY OF PISTILS.

300. The Pistil, when only one, occupies the centre of the
flower ; when there are two pistils, they stand facing each other in
the centre of the flower ; when several, they commonly form a ring
or circle ; and when very numerous, they are generally crowded in
rows or spiral lines on the surface of a more or less enlarged or
elongated receptacle.

301. Their number in a blossom is sometimes expressed, in Sys-
tematic Botany, by terms compounded of the Greek numerals and
the Greek word used to signify pistil, in the following way. A flower
with one pistil is said to be monogynous ; with two, digynous ; with
three, trigynous ; with four, tetragynous ; with five, pentagynous, and
so on ; with many pistils, polygynous, — terms which are explained
in the Glossary, but which there is no need to commit to memory.

302. The Paris of a Pistil, as already explained (234), are the
^'ary, the Style, and the Stigma. The ovary is one essential part :
v<! contains the rudiments of seeds, called Ovules. The stigma at
the summit is also essential : it receives the pollen, which fertilizes
the ovules in order that they may become seeds. But the style, the
tapering or slender column commonly borne on the summit of the
ovary, and bearing the stigma on its apex or its side, is no more neces-
sary to a pistil than the filament is to the stamen. Accordingly, there
is no style in many pistils : in these the stigma is sessile, that is, rests
directly on the ovary. The stigma is very various in shape and
appearance, being sometimes a little knob (as in the Cherry, Figc
213), sometimes a small point, or small surface of bare, moist tissue
(as in Fig. 254-256), and sometimes a longitudinal crest or Hne
(as in Fig. 252, 258, 267, 269), and also exhibiting many other
shapes.

303. The pistil exhibits an almost infinite variety of forms, and
many complications. To understand these, it is needful to begin
with the simple kinds, and to proceed gradually to the complex.
And, first of all, the student should get a clear notion of

304. The Plan or Ideal Structure of the Pistil, or, in other words, of
the way in which a simple pistil answers to a leaf. Figtils are either

LESSON 18.]

SIMPLE PISTILS.

117

simple or compouna. A simple pistil answers tc a sir.^i^ iLaf. A
compound pistil answers to two or more leaves combined, just as a
monopetalous corolla (2G3) answers to two or more petals, or leaves
of the flower, united into one body. In theory, accordingly,

305. The Simple Pistil, or Carpel (as it is sometimes called), consists
of the blade of a leaf, curved until the margins meet and unite, form-
ing in this way a closed case or pod, which is the ovary. So that
the upper face of the altered leaf answers to the inner surface of the
ovary, and the lower, to its outer surface. And the ovules are borne
on what answers to the united edges of the leaf. The tapering sum-
mit, rolled together and prolonged, forms the style, when there is
any ; and the edges of the altered leaf turned outwards, either at
the tip or along the inner side of the style, form the stigma. To
make this perfectly clear, compare a leaf folded together in this way
(as in Fig. 251) with a pistil of a
Garden Pasony, or Larkspur, or with
that in Fig. 2o2 ; or, later in the
season, notice how these, as ripe pods,
split down along the line formed by
the united edges, and open out again
into a sort of leaf, as in the Marsh-
Marigold (Fig. 253). In the Double-
flowering Cherry the pistil occasion
ally is found changed back again into
a small green leaf, partly folded, much as in Fig. 251.

306. Fig. 172 represents a simple pistil on a larger scale, the.
ovary cut through to show how the ovules (when numerous) are
attached to what answers to the two margins of the leaf. The
Stonecrop (Fig. 168) has five such pistils in a circle, each with the
aide where the ovules are attached turned to the centre of the flower.

307 The line or seam down the inner side, which answers to the
united edges of the leaf, and bears the ovules, is called the ventral or
inner Suture. A corresponding line down the back of the ovary,
and which answers to the middle of the leaf, is named the dorsal or
ovier Suture.

308. The ventral suture inside, where it projects a little into the

FIG. 251. A leaf rolled up inwards, to show how the pistil is supposed ta be formed.

FIG. 252. Pistil of Isopyrum biteniatum cut across, with the inner suture turned towarda
the eye.

FIG. 253. Pod or ripe pistil of the Caltha, or Marsh-Marigold, after opening-

118

THE PISTILS.

[lesson 18.

cavity of the ovary, and bears the ovules, is called the Placenta^
Obviously a simple pistil can have but one placenta ; but this is in
its nature double, one half answering to each margin of the leaf.
And if the ovules or seeds are at all numerous, they will be found
to occupy two rows, one for each margin, as we see in Fig. 252, 172,
in the Marsh-Marigold, in a Pea-pod, and the like.

309. A simple pistil obviously can have but one cayity^or cell;
except from some condition out of the natural order of things. But
the converse does not hold true : all pistils of a single cell are not
simple. Many compound pistils are one-celled.

310. A simple pistil necessarily has but one style. Its stigma,
however, may be double, like the placenta, and for the same reason
(305) ; and it often exhibits two lines or crests, as in Fig. 252, or it
may even be split into two lobes.

311. The Compound Pistil consists of two, three, or any greater

number of pistil-leaves,
or carpels (305), in a
circle, united into one
body, at least by their
ovaries. The Culti-
vated Flax, for exam-
ple (Fig. 212), has a
compound pistil com-
posed of five simple
ones with their ovaries
united, while the five
styles are separate.
But in one of our

wild species of Flax, the styles are united into one also, for about
half their length. So the Common St. John's wort of the fields has
ti compound ovary, of three united carpels, but the three styles are
separate (Fig. 255), while some of our wild, shrubby species have the
styles also combined into one (Fig. 256), although in the fruit they
often split into three again. Even the ovaries may only partially
combine with each other, as we see in different species of Saxifrage,
some having their two pistils nearly separate, while in others they

FIG. 254. Pistil of a Saxifrage, of two simple carpels or pistil-leaves, united at the basa
inly, cut across both above and below.
FIG. 255. Compound pistil of common St. John's-wort, cut across: styles separate.
FIG. 256. The same of shrubby St. John's-wort ; the three styles united into one-

LESSON 18.1

COMrOUND PISTILS.

119

are joined at the base only, or else below the middle (as in Fig.
254), and in some they are united quite to the top.

312. Even when the styles are all consolidated into one, the stig-
mas are often separate, or enough so to show by the number of their
lobes how many simple pistils are combined to make the compound
one. In the common Lily, for instance, the three lobes of the stigma,
as well as the three grooves down the ovary, plainly tell us that tha^
pistil is made of three combined. But in the Day-Lily the three,
lobes of the stigma are barely discernible by the naked eye, and in
the Spidcrwort tFig- 257) they are as perfectly united into o
one as the ovaries and styles are. Here the number of j
cells in the ovary alone shows that the pistil is compound. i
These are all cases of \\

313. Compound Pistils with two or more Cells, namely, with \

as many cells as there are simple pistils, or carpels, that
have united to compose the organ. They are just what
would be formed if the simple pistils (two, three, or five
in a circle, as the case may be), like those of a Pteony or
Stonecrop, all pressed together in the centre of the flower,
were to cohere by their contiguous parts.

314. As each simple ovary has its placenta, or seed-
bearing line (308), at the inner angle, so the resulting
compound ovary has as many axile placentce (that is, as
many placentae in the axis or centre) as there are pistil-leaves in
its composition, but all more or less consolidated into one. This is
shown in the cross-sections. Fig. 254-256, &;c.

315. The partitions (or Dissepiments, as they are technically
named) of a compound ovary are accordingly part of the walls or
the sides of the carpels which compose it. Of course they are double,
one layer belonging to each carpel ; and in ripe pods tliey often split
pto the two layers.

316. AVe have described only one, though the commonest^ kind of
compound pistil. There are besides

^ 317. One-celled Compound Pistils. These are of two sorts, those with
CLxile, and those with parietal placentce. That is, first, where the
ovules or seeds are borne in the axis or centre of the ovary, and,
secondly, where they are borne on its walls. The first of these
cases, or that

FIG. 257. Pistil of Spiderwort (Tradescantia) : the three-celled ovar^ cut acioas.

120

THE PISTILS.

[lesson 18.

318. With a Free Central Placenta, is what mid in Purslane

(Fig. 214), and in most Chickweeds (Fig. 258, 259) and Pinks.
The difference between this and the foregoing case is only that the
delicate partitions have very early vanished ; and traces of them
may often be detected. Or sometimes this is a variation
of the mode

319. With Parietal Placenta, namely, with the ovules
and seeds borne on the sides or wall {parietes) of the
ovary. The pistil of the Prickly Poppy, Blood root,
Violet, Frost- weed (Fig. 261), Gooseberry, and of
many Hypericums, are of this sort. To understand it
perfectly, we have only to imagine two, three, or any
number of carpel-leaves (like that of Fig.
251), arranged in a circle, to unite by their
contiguous edges, and so form one ovary
or pod (as we have endeavored to show in Fig. 260) ;
— very much as in the Stramonium (Fig. 199) the
five petals unite by their edges to compose a mono-
petalous corolla, and the five sepals to form a tubular
calyx. Here each carpel is an open leaf, or partly
open, bearing ovules along its margins ; and each
placenta consists of the contiguous margins of two
pistil-leaves grown together.

320. All degrees occur between this and the sev-
eral-celled ovary with the placentae in the axis. Com- seo
pare, for illustration, the common St. John's-worts, Fig. 255 and 256,
with Fig. 262, a cross-section of the ovary of a different species, in
which the three large placenta? meet in the axis, but
scarcely unite, and with Fig. 263, a similar section of
the ripe pod of the same plant, showing three parietal
placentae borne on imperfect partitions projecting a
little way into the general cell. Fig. 261 is the same
in plan, but with hardly any trace of partitions ; that
is, the united edges of the leaves only slightly project into the cell.

.1^

FIG. 258. Pistil of a Sandwort, with the ovary divided lengthwise; and 25a, the same
divided transversely, to show tlie free central placenta

FIG. 2G0. Plan of a one-celled ovary of three carpel-leaves, with parietal placentae, cut
across below, where it is complete ; the upper part showing the top of the three leaves it is
composed of, approacliing, but not united.

FIG. 261 Cro3s-se<!tion of the ovary of Frost-weed (Heliaiithemuui), with three parietal
^lacentsB- bearing ovules.

LKSSON 18.]

OPKN PISTILS.

121

321. The ovary, especially when compound, ia often covered by
and united with the tube of the calyx, as has already been explained
(272). We describe this by saying eitlier " ovary adherent," or
" calyx adherent," &c. Or we say " ovary inferior when the tube
of the calyx is adherent throughout to
the surface of the ovary, so that its
lobes, and all the rest of the flower,
appear to be borne on its summit, as
in Fig. 215 and Fig. 21G; or "/m//*-
inferior^' as in the Purslane (Fig. 214),
where the calyx is adherent part way up ; or '•^superior,'' where the
calyx and tlie ovary are not combined, as in the Cherry (Fig. 213)
and the like, that is, wliere these parts are free. The term " ovary
superior," therefore, means just the same as "calyx inferior"; and
"ovary inferior," the same as "calyx superior."

322. Open or Gymnospermous Pistil. This is what we have in the
whole Pine family, the most peculiar, and yet the simplest,
of all pistils. While the ordinary simple pistil in the eye
of the botanist represents a leaf rolled together into a
closed pod (305), those of the Pine, Larch (Fig. 264),
Cedar, and Arbor- Vitse (Fig. 265, J

266) are plainly open leaves, in the form of
scales, each bearing two or more ovules on the
inner face, next the base. At the time of
blossoming, these pistil-leaves of the young
cone diverge, and the pollen, so abundantly
shed from the staminate blossoms, falls di-
rectly upon the exposed ovules. Afterwards
the scales close over each other until the
seeds are ripe. Then they separate again,
ihat the seeds may be shed. As their ovules and seeds are not
enclosed in a pod, all such plants are said to be Gymnospermous,
that is, naked-seeded.

FIG. 202. Cross-section of the ovary of Hypericnin graveolens. 2o3. Similar section of
the ripe pod of the same.

FIG. 2(14. A pistil, that is, a scale of the cone, of a Larch, at the time of flowering)
inside view, showing its pair of naked ovules.

FIG. 265. Branchlct of the American Arljor- Vitae, considerably larger than in nature,
terminated by its pistillate flowers, each consisting of a single scale (an open pistil), together
forming a small cone.

FIG. 266. One of the scales or pistils of the last, removed and more enlarged. tJie i;;3;de
exposed to view, showing a pair of ovul«s on its base.

122

THE PISTILS.

[lesson 18:

323. Ovules (234). These are the bodies which are to become
seeds. Thej are either sessile, that is, stalkless, or else borne on a
stalk, called the Funiculus. They may be produced along the whole
length of the ceil, or only at some part of it, generally either at the
top or the bottom. In the former case they are apt to be numerous ;
in the latter, they may be few or single (solitary/, Fig. 267 - 269).
A.S to their direction, ovules are said to be

Horizontal, when they are neither turned upwards nor downc
wards, as in Fig. 252, 261 ;

Ascending, when rising obliquely upwards, usually from the side
of the cell, not from its very base, as in the Buttercup (Fig. 267),

and the Purslane (Fig. 214) ;

Erect, when rising upright from
the base of the cell, as in the Buck-
wheat (Fig. 268);

Pendulous, when hanging from
towards the top, as in the Flax
(Fig. 212); and
Suspended, when hanging perpendicularly from the very sum-
mit of the cell, as in the Anemone (Fig. 269), Dogwood, &c. All
these terms equally apply to seeds.

324. An ovule consists of a pulpy mass of tissue, the Nucleus or
kernel, and usually of one or two coats. In the nucleus the embryo
is formed, and the coats become the skin or coverings of the seed.
There is a hole ( Orijice or Foramen) through the coats, at the place
which answers to the apex of the ovule. The part by which the
ovule is attached is its base ; the point of attachment, where the ripe
seed breaks away and leaves a scar, is named the Hilum. The
place where the coats blend, and cohere with each other and with the
nucleus, is named the Chalaza. We will point out these parts in
illustrating the four principal kinds of ovule. These are not difficult
to understand, although ovules are usually so small that a good mag-
nifying-glass is needed for their examination. Moreover, their names,
all taken from the Greek, are unfortunately rather formidable.

325. The simplest sort, although the least common, is what is
called the

Orthotropous, or straight ovule. The Buckwheat affords a good

FIG. 267. Section of the ovary of a Buttercup, lengthwise, showing its ascending ovui©.
■I'rG. 2C8. Section of the ovary of Buckwheat, showing the erect ovule.
FIG. 269. Section of th» ovary of Anemone, showing its suspended ovule

LESSON 18.]

OVULKS.

123

instance of it : it is shown in its place in the ovary in Fig. 268,
also detached in Fig. 270, and a much more magnified diagram of it
in Fig. 274. In this kind, the orifice (/) is at the top, the chalaza
and the hilum (c) are blended at the base or point of attachment,
which is at the opposilje end ; and the axis of the ovule is straight.

272 273

If such an ovule were to grow on one side more than on the other
and double up, or have its top pushed round as it enlarges, it would
become a

Gampylotropous or curved ovule, as in Cress and Chickweed (Fig.
271). Here the base remains as in the straight kind, but its apex
with the orifice is brought round close to it. — Much the most com«
mon form of all is the

Anatropous or inverted ovule. This is shown in Fig. 267, and
273 ; also a much enlarged section lengthwise, or diagram, in Fig.
275. To understand it, we have only to suppose the first sort (Fig.
270) to be inverted on its stalk, or rather to have its stalk bent
round, applied to one side of the ovule lengthwise, and to grow fast
to the coat down to near the orifice (^f) ; the hilum, therefore, where
the seed-stalk is to break away (Ji), is close to the orifice ; but the
chalaza {c) is here at the top of the ovule ; between it and the hilum
runs a ridge or cord, called the Rhaphe (?•), which is simply that part
of the stalk which, as the ovule grew and turned over, adhered to ita
surface. — Lastly, the

AmpMtropous or half-anatropous ovule (Fig. 272) differs from
the last only in having a shorter rhaphe, ending about half-way
between the chalaza and the orifice. So the hilum or attachment is
not far from the middle of one side, Avhile the chalaza is at one end
and the orifice at the other.

326. The internal structure of the ovule is sufficiently displayed
in the subjoined diagrams, representing a longitudinal slice of two

FIG. 270. Orthotropoiis ovule of Buckwheat : c, hilum and chalaza ; /, orifice.

FIG. 271. Campy lotropous ovule of a Chickweed : c, hilum and chalaza ; /, orifice.

FIG. 272. Amphitroiwus ovule of Mallow : /, orifice ; A, hilum ; r, rhaphe ; c, chalaza.

FIG. 273. Auatropous ovule of a Violet ; the parts lettered as in the last.

271 "

124

THE RECEPTACLE.

[lesson 19.

ovules ; Fig. 274, an orthotropous, Fig. 275, an anatropous ovule.
The letters correspond in the two ; c, the chalaza ; /, the orifice;
r, rhaphe (of which there is of course none in Fig. 274) ; the
outer coat, called primine ; s, inner coat, called secundine ; w, nu-
cleus or kernel. ^ ^

LESS(3N XJX.

MORPHOLOGY OF THE RECEPTACLE.

327. The Receptacle (also called the Torus) is the axis, or
stem, which the leaves and other parts of the blossom are attached
to (231). It is commonly small and short (as in Fig. 169) ; but it
sometimes occurs in more conspicuous and remarkable foj'ms.

328. Occasionally it is elongated, as in some plants of the Caper
family (Fig. 27 G), making the flower really look like a branch, hav-
ing its circles of leaves, stamens, &c., separated by long spaces or
internodes.

329. The Wild Geranium or Cranesbill has the receptacle pro-
longed above and between the insertion of the pistils, in the form
of a slender beak. In the blossom, and until the fruit is ripe, it
is concealed by the five pistils united around it, and their flat styles
covering its whole surfoce (Fig. 277). But at maturity, the five
small and one-seeded fruits separate, and so do their stvles, from the
beak, and hang suspended from the summit. They split off elasti-

LKSSON 19.]

TIII<: RKCEPTACLE.

125

cally from the receptacle, curving upwards with a sudden jerk, whioli
scatters the seed, often throwing it to a considerable distance.

330. When a flower
bears a great many pis-
tils, its receptacle is gen-
erally enlarged so as to
give them room ; some-
times becoming broad
and flat, as in the Flow-
ering Raspberry, some-
times elongated, as in
the Blackberry, the Mag-
nolia, &c. It is the re-
ceptacle in the Straw-
berry (Fig. 279), much

enlarged and pulpy when ripe, which forms the eatable part of the
fruit, and bears the small seed-like pistils on ith
surface. In the Rose (Fig. 280), instead of being
convex or conical, the receptacle is deeply con*
cave, or urn-shaped. Indeed, a Rose-hip may be
'^W likened to a strawberry turned inside out, like
the finger of a glove reversed, and the whole
covered by the adherent tube of the calyx, which
remains beneath in the strawberry.

331. A Disk is a part of the re-
ceptacle, or a growth from it, en-
larged under or ai"ound the pistil.
It is hypogynous (269), when free
from all union either with the pistil
or the calyx, as in the Rue and the
Orange (Fig. 281)- It is perigy-
nous (270), when it adheres to the
base of the calyx, as in the Bladder-nut and Buckthorn (Fig. 282,

FIG. 276. Flower of Gynandropsis , the receptacle enlarged and flattened where it bears
the sepals and petals, then elongated into a slender stalk, bearing the stamens (in appearance,
but they are inonadelphous) above its middle, and a compound ovary on its summit.

FIG. 277. Young fruit of the common Wild Cranesbill.

FIG 278. The same, ripe, with the five pistils splitting away from the long beak or recep
tacle, and hanging from its top by their styles.
FIG. 279. Longitudinal section of a young strawberry, enlarged.
FIG- 280. Similar section of a young Rose-hip

FIG. 281. Pistil of the Orange, with a large hypogynous diek at its base.
11 *

126

THE FRUIT.

[lesson 20,

283). Often it adheres both to the calyx and to the ovary, as in
New Jersey Tea, the Apple, &c., consolidating the whole toj^ether.
In such cases it is sometimes carried up and expanded on the top of

the ovary, as in the Parsley and
the Ginseng families, when it is
^^^^"^^^/^T-^OTh^^^ said to be epigynous (273).

332. In Nelumbium, — a large
Water-Lily, abounding in the wa-
ters of our Western States, — the
singular and greatly enlarged receptacle is shaped like a top, and
bears the small pistils immersed in separate cavities of its flat upper
surface (Fig. 284).

284

LESSON XX.

THE FRUIT.

333 The ripened ovary, with its contents, becomes the Fruit,
When the tube of the calyx adheres to the ovary, it also becomes
X part of the fruit: sometimes it even forms the principal bulk of it,
as in the apple and pear.

334. Some fruits, as they are commonly called, are not fruits at
all in the strict botanical sense. A strawberry, for example (as
we have just seen, 330, Fig. 282), although one of the choicest fruits
in the common acceptation, is only an enlarged and pulpy receptacle,
beai-ing the real fruits (that is, the ripened pistils) scattered over its

FIG. 282. Flower of a Buckthorn, willi a large perigynous disk. 28a The same, divided.
1^2G. 284. Recepucle of Nelumbium, in fruit.

LKSSON 20.]

ITS KINDS.

127

surface, and too small to be much noticed. And mulberries, figs,
and pine-apples are masses of many fruits with a pulpy flower-stalk,
&c. Passing these by for the present, let us now consider only

335. Simple Fruits. These are such as are formed by the ripening
of a single pistil, whether simple (305) or compound (311).

336. A simple fruit consists, then, of the Seed-vessel (technically
called the Pericarp), or the walls of the ovary matured, and the seeds
contained in it. Its structure is generally the same as that of tl,&
ovary, but not always ; because certain changes may take place after
flowering. The commonest change is the obliteration in the growing
fruit of some parts which existed in the pistil at the time of flowering.
The ovary of a Horsechestnut, for instance, has three cells and two
ovules in each cell ; but the fruit never has more than three seeds,
and rarely more tlian one or two, and only as many cells. Yet the
vestiges of the seeds that have not matured, and of the wanting cells
of the pod, may always be detected in the ripe fruit. This oblitera-
tion is more complete in the Oak and Chestnut. The ovary of the
first likewise has three cells, that of the second six or seven cells,
each with two ovules hanging from the summit. We might there-
fore expect the acorn and the chestnut to have as many cells, and
two seeds in each cell. Whereas, in fact, all the cells and all the
ovules but one are uniformly obliterated in the forming fruit, which
thus becomes one-celled and one-seeded, and rarely can any vestige
be found of the missing parts.

337. On the other hand, a one-celled ovary sometimes becomes
several-celled in the fruit by the formation of false partitions, com-
monly by cross-partitions, as in the jointed pod of the Sea-Rocket
and the Tick-Trefoil (Fig. 304).

338. Their Kinds. In defining the principal kinds of simple fruits
which have particular names, we may classify them, in the first placCj
into, — 1. Fleshy Fruits; 2. Stone Fruits; and 3. Dry Fruits.
The first and second are of course indehiscent ; that is, they do not
split open when ripe to discharge the seeds.

339. In fieshy fruits the whole pericarp, or wall of the ovary,
thickens and becomes soft (fleshy, juicy, or pulpy) as it ripens. Of
this the leading kind is

340. The Berry, such as the gooseberry and currant, the blueberry
and cranberry, the tomato, and the grape. Here the whole flesh is
equally soft throughout. The orange is merely a berry with a
leathery rind.

128

THE FRUIT.

[lesson 20.

341. The Pepo, or Gourd-fruity is the sort of berry which belongs
to the Gourd family, mostly with a hard rind and the inner portion
softer. The pumpkin, squash, cucumber, and melon are the prin-
cipal examples.

342. The Pome is a name applied to the apple, pear, and quince;
fleshy fruits like a berry, but the principal thickness is calyx, only
the papery pods arranged like a star ^n the core really belonging to
the pistil itself (333).

343. Secondly, as to fruits which are partly fleshy and partly hard,
one of the most familiar kinds is

344. The Drupe, or Stone-fruit ; of which the cherry, plum, and
peach (Fig. 285) are familiar examples. In
this the outer part of the thickness of the
pericarp becomes fleshy, or softens, like a
berry, while the inner hardens, like a nut.
From the way in which the pistil is con-
structed (305), it is evident that the fleshy
part here answers to the lower, and the stone

'^s^ to the upper, side of the leaf; — a leaf always

consisting of two layers of green pulp, an upper and an under layer,
which are considerably different (439).

345. Whenever the walls of a fruit: are separable into two layers,
the outer layer is called the Exocarp, the inner, the Endocarp (from
Greek words meaning "outside fruit" and " inside fruit"). But in
a drupe the outer portion, being fleshy, is likewise called Sarcocarp
(which means "fleshy fruit"), and the inner, the Putamen or stone.
The stone of a peach, and the like, it will be perceived, belongs to
the fruit, not to the seed. When the walls are separable into three
layers, the outer layer is named either exocarp or Epicarp ; the
middle one is called the Mesocarp (i. e. middle fruit) ; and the inner-
most, as before, the Endocarp.

346. Thirdly, in dry fruits the seed-vessel remains herbaceous in
texture, or becomes thin and membranaceous, or else it hardens
throughout. Some forms remain closed, that is, are indehiscent
(338) ; others are dehiscent, that is, split open at maturity in some
regular way. Of indehiscent or closed dry fruits the principal kinds
are the following.

347. The Acheninm, or Akene, is a small, one-seeded, dry, indehis-

FIO. 285. Longitudinal section of a peach, showing the flesh, the stone, and the seed

LESSON 2J. I

ITS KINDS.

129

(^ent frnit, such as is popularly taken for a naked seed : but it is
plainly a ripened ovary, and shows the re-
mains of its style or stigma, or the place
888 from which it has

fallen. Of this sort
are the fruits of the
Buttercup (Fig. 286,

287), the Cinque-foil, 'aXid the Strawberry (Fig.
279, 288); that is, the real fruits, botanicaliy
speaking, of the latter, which are taken for seeds,
not the large juicy receptacle on the surface of
which they rest (330). Here the akenes are

J simple pistils (305), very numerous in the same

a f flower, and forming a head of such fruits. In

the Nettle, Hemp, '&c., there is only one pistil to
each blossom.

348. In the raspberry and blackberry, each grain
is a similar pistil, like that of the strawberry in the
flower, but ripening into a miniature stone-fruit, or
drupe. So that in the strawberry we eat the
receptacle, or end of the flower-stalk ; in the rasp-
berry, a cluster of stone-fruits, like cherries on a
very small scale ; and in the blackberry, both a juicy

/^-^^"^^^ > receptacle and a cluster of btone-fruits covering it
' (Fig. 289, 290).

349. The fruit of the Composite family is also
an achenium. Here the surface of the ovary is
covered by an adherent calyx-tube, as is evident
from the position of the corolla, apparently standing
on its summit (321, ^nd Fig. 220, a). Sometimes the
limb or divisions of the calyx are entirely wanting,

as in Mayweed (Fig. 291) and White weed. Sometimes the limb
of the calyx forms a crown or cup on the top of the achenium, as in
Succory (Fig. 292); in Coreopsis, it often takes the form of two
blunt teeth or scales ; in the Sunflower (Fig. 293), it consists of two

FIG. 286. Achenijim of Buttercup. 287. Same, cut through, to show the seed within.
FIG. 288. Slice of a part of a ripe strawberry, enlarged ; some of the achenia shown cut
through.

FIG. 289. Slice of a part of a blackberrj'. 290. One of the grains or drupes divided, mora
enlarged ; showing the flesh, the stone, and the seed, as in Fig. 285.
S&F— 7

130

THE FRUIT.

|_LK6SON 20.

thin scales which fall off at the touch ; in the Sneezeweed, of about
five very thin scales, which look more like a calyx (Fig. 294) ; and
in the Thistle, Aster, Sow-Thistle (Fig. 295), and hundreds of others,
it is cut up into a tuft of fine bristles or hairs. This is called the
Pappus ; — a name which properly means the down like that of the
Thistle ; but it is applied to all these forms,
and to every other under which the limb of the
calyx of the " compound flowers " appears. In
Lettuce, Dandelion (Fig. 296), and the like,
the achenium as it matures tapers upwards
into a slender beak, like a stalk to the pappus.

350. A Utricle is the same as an achenium, but witk a thin and
bladdery loose pericarp ; like that of the Goosefoot Ktv Pigweed
(Fig. 297). When ripe it bursts open irregularly to
discharge the seed ; or sometimes it opens by a circular
line all round, the upper part falling off like a lid ; as in
the Amaranth (Fig. 298).

351. A Caryopsis, or Grain, differs from the last only
in the seed adhering to the thia pericarp
throughout, so that fruit and seed are in-
corporated into one body ; as in wheat, In-
dian corn, and other kinds of grain.

352. A Nut is a dry and indehiscent fruit,
commonly one-celled and one-seedci, with a hard, crus-
taceous, or bony wall, such as tne cocoanut, hazelnut,
chestnut, and the acorn (Fig. 21, 299). Here the
involucre, in the form of a cup at the base, is called the Cupule. I»
the Chestnut it forms the bur ; in the Hazel, a leafy husk.

FIG. 291. Arhenium of Mayweed (no pappus). 292. That of Succory (its pappus a shal
low Clip). 293. Of Sunflower (pappus of two deciduous scales). 294, Of Sneezeweed (Hele-
nium), with its pappus of five scales. 295. Of Sow-Thistle, with its pappus of delicate down^
hairs. 296. Of the Dandelion, its pappus raised on a long beak.

IG. 297. Utricle of the common Pigweed (Chenopodium album).

FIG. 298. Utricle (pyxis) of Amaranth, opening all round (circumcisBiltf,.

FIG. 299. Nut (aoorn) of tlie Oak, with its cup (or cupule).

LKSSON 20.]

ITS KINDS.

131

353. A Samara, or Key-fruit, is eitlier a nut or an achenium, or any
other indehiscent fruit, furnished witli a wing, like that of the Mapls
(Fig. 1), Ash (P^ig. 300), and p:ini (Fig. 301).

35 i. The Capsule, or Pod, is tlie general name for dry seed-vesseb
whiclj split or burst open at maturity.
But several sorts of pod are distin-
guished by particular names. Two of
tliem belong to simple pistils, namely,
tlie Follicle and the Legume.

3.")r>. The Follicle is a fruit of a simple
pistil opening along the inner suture
(307). The pods of the Paeony, Col-
umbine, Larks[)ur, Marsh-Marigold
(Fig. 302), and Milkweed are of this
kind. The seam along which i ^i j "^
the follicle opens answers to ^ /jm(
the edges of the pistil-leaf /iMfA
(Fig. 251, 253). ^Sk

356. The Legume or true
Pod^ like the Pea-pod (Fig. 302 '
303), is similar to the follicle, only it opens by the outer as well as
the inner or ventral suture (307), that is, by what answers to the
midrib as well as by what answers to the united margins of the leaf.
It splits therefore into two pieces, which are called valves. The le-
gume belongs to plants of the Pulse family, which are accordingly
termed Leguminosce, that is, leguminous plants. So the fruits of this
family keep the name of Ipgume, whatever their form, and whether
they open or not. A legume divided across into one-seeded joints,
which separate when ripe, as in Tick-Trefoil (Fig. 304), is named a
Lament.

357. The true Capsule is the pod of a compound pistil. Like the
ovary it resulted from, it may be one-celled, or it may have as many
cells as there are carpels in its composition. It may discharge its
seeds through chinks or pores, as in the Poppy, or burst irregularly
in some part, as in Lobelia and the Snapdragon ; but commonly it
splits open (or is dehiscent) lengthwise into regular pieces, called
valves.

FIG. 300. Samara or key of the White Ash. 301. Samara of tlie American Ehu
FIG. 302. Follicle of Marsh-Marigold (Caltha palustris).
FIG. 303. Legume of a Sweet Pea, opened.

FIG 304. Lomcnt or jointed le:;iime of Tick-Trefoil (DeisiiKxZinm^.

132

THE FRUIT.

[lesson 20.

358. Dehiscence of a pod resulting from a compound pistil, when
regular, takes place in one of two principal ways, which are best

shown in pods of two or three cells. Either the pod
splits open down the middle of the back of each cell,
when the dehiscence is loculicidal, as in Fig. 305 ; or
it splits through the partitions, after which each cell
generally opens at its inner angle, when it
is septicidal, as in Fig. 306. These names
are of Latin derivation, the first meaning
" cutting into the cells " ; the second, " cut-
ting through the partitions." Of the first
sort, the Lily and L'is (Fig. 305) are good
examples ; of the second, the Rhododen-
dron, Azalea, and St. John's-M'ort. From
the structure of the pistil (305-311) the
student will readily see, that the line down
the back of each cell answers to the dorsal suture of the carpel ; so
that' the pod opens by this when loculicidal, while it separates into
it« component carpels, which open as follicles, when septicidal.
Some pods open both ways, and so split into twice as many valves
as the carpels of which they are formed.

359. In loculicidal dehiscence the valves naturally bear the par-
titions on their middle ; in the septicidal, half the thickness of a
partition is borne on the margin of each valve. See the diagrams.
Fig. 307-309. A variation of either mode sometimes occurs, as

shown in the diagram, Fig. 309, where the valves break away from
the partitions. This is called septifragal dehiscence ; and may be
Been in the Morning-Glory.

360. Three remaining sorts of pods are distinguished by proper
names, viz. : —

FIG. 305. Capsule of Iris (with loculicidal dehiscence), below cut across.

FIG. 306. Pod of a Marsh St. Johii's-wort, with septicidal dehiscence.

FIG. 307. Uiagfaiii of septicidal ; 308, of loculicidal ; aud 30Q, of septifragal dehiscence.

LESSON 20.]

MULTIPLE FRUrXS.

133

361. The Silique (Fig. 310), the peculiar pod of the Mustard fam-
ily ; which is two-celled by a false partition stretched across between
two parietal placentai. It generally opens by two valves
from below upwards, and the placentae with the partition
are left behind when the valves fall off.

362. A Silicle or Pouch is only a short and broad silique,
like that of the Shepherd's Purse, of the Candy-tuft, &c.

363. The Pyxis is a pod which opens by a circular hori-

zontal line, the upper part forming a lid, as
in Purslane (Fig. 311), the Plantain, Hen-
bane, &c. In these the dehiscence extends ^
all round, or is circumcissile. So it does
in Fig. 298, which represents a sort of one-
seeded pyxis. In Jeffersonia or Twin-leaf, the line
does not separate quite round, but leaves a portion
to form a hinge to the lid.

364. Multiple or Collective Fruits (334) are, properly speaking,
masses of fruits, resulting from several or many blossoms, aggre-
gated into one body. The pine-apple, mulberry, Osage-orange, and
the fig, are fruits of this kind. This latter is a peculiar form, how-
ever, being to a mulberry nearly what a Rose-hip is to a strawberry
(Fig. 279, 280), namely, with a hollow receptacle bearing the flowers
concealed inside ; and the whole eatable part is this pulpy common
receptacle, or hollow thickened flower-stalk.

365. A Strobile, or Cone (Fig. 314), is the pe-
culiar multiple fruit of Pines, Cypresses, and
the like ; hence named Comferce, viz. cone-
bearing plants. As already shown (322), these
cones are made of open pistils, mostl}^ in the
form of flat scales, regularly overlying each
other, and pressed together in a spike or head.
Each scale bears one or two naked seeds on its inner face. When
the cone is ripe and dry, the scales turn back or diverge, and the
seed peels off and falls, generally carrying with it a wing, which was
a part of the lining of the scale, and which facilitates the dispersion
of the seeds by the wind (Fig. 312, 313). In Arbor- Vitte, the scales

FIG. 310. Silique of Spring: Cress (Cardamine rhomboidea), opening.
FIG. 311. The pyxis, or pod, of the common Purslane

FIG. 312. Inside view of a scale from the cone of Pitch-Pine ; with one of the seeds
rFig. 313) detached ; the other in its place on tiie scale.

134 THE SEED. [lesson 21.

of the small cone are few, and not very unlike the leaves (Fig. 265).
In Cypress they are very thick at the top and narrow at the base, so
as to make a peculiar sort of closed cone. In Juniper and Red Ce-
dar, the few scales of the very small cone become fleshy, and ripen
into a fruit which might be taken for a berry.

314

LESSON XXI.

THE SEED.

366. The ovules (323), when they have an embryo (or unde-,
veloped plantlet, 16) formed in them, become seeds.

367. The Seed, like the ovule from which it originates, consists
of its coats, or integuments, and a kernel.

368. The Seed-coats are commonly two (324), the outer and the
inner. Fig. 315 shows the two, in a seed cut through
lengthwise. The outer coat is often hard or crustaceous,
whence it is called the Testa, or shell of the seed ; the
inner is thin and delicate.

815 369. The shape and the markings, so various in dif-

ferent seeds, depend mostly on the outer coat. Sometimes it fits

FIG. 314. Cone of Pitcli-Pine (Finns rigida).

FIG. 315. Seed of Basswood cut through lengthwise : a, the hilum or scar ; *, the outer
coat ; c, the inner ; d, tlie albumen ; c. the enr>bryo.

LKSSON 21.]

ITS COATS OR COVERINGS.

135

tlie kernel closely ; sometimes it is expanded into a wing, as in the
Trumpet-Creeper (Fig. 316), and occasionally this wing is cut up
into shreds or tufts, as in the Catalpa ; or instead of a
wing it may bear a coma, cr tuft of long and soft hair&,
such as we find in the Milkweed or Silk weed (Fig. 317).
The object of win^s or downy tufts is to render the seeds
buoyant, so tliat they may be widely dispersed by the
winds. This is clear, not only from their evident adap-
tation to this purpose, but also from the interesting fact
that winged and tufted seeds are found only in fruits that split open
at maturity, never in those that remain closed. The coat of some
seeds is beset with long hairs or wool. Cotton, one of
the most important vegetable products, — since it forms
the principal clothing of the larger part of the human
race, — consists of the long and woolly hairs which
thickly cover the whole surface of the seed. Certain
seeds have an additional, but more or less incomplete
covering, outside of the real seed-coats, called an

370. Aril, or Arillus. The loose and transparent bag
which encloses the seed of the White Water-Lily (Fig. an
318) is of tliis kind. So is the mace of the nutmeg; and also the
scarlet pulp around the seeds of the Waxwork (Celastrus)
and Strawberry -bush (Euonymus), so ornamental in autumn,
after the pods burst. The aril is a growth from the ex-
tremity of the seed-stalk, or the placenta.

371. The names of the parts of the seed and of its kinds
are the same as in the ovule. The scar left where the seed-
stalk separates is called -j'*^^

the Hilum. The orifice m
of the ovule, now closed
•up, and showing only a Wijr
small point or mark, is 319
named the Micropyle, The terms orthotropous, anatropom, &c,

FIG. 316. A winged seed of the Trumpet-Creeper.

FIG. 317. Seed of Milkweed, with a coma or tuft df long silky hairs at one end.

FIG. 318. Seed of White Water-Lily, enclosed in its aril.

FIG. 319. Seed of a Violet (anatropous) : a, hilum ; J, rhaphe; c, chalaza.

FIG. 3120. Seed of a Larkspur (also anatro;)Ous) ; the parts lettered as in the last.

FIG. 321. The same, cut through lengthwise: a, the hilum j c, chalaza; d, outer seed-
coat ; e, inner seed-coat 5 /, tlie albumen ; g, the minute embryo.

?rG. 332. Seed of a St. Juhn's-wort, divided lengthwise ; here the whole kernel Is
embryo.

136

THE SEED.

[lesson 21.

apply to seeds just as they do to ovules (325) ; and so do those-
terms which express the direction of the ovule or the seed in the
cell ; such as erect, ascending, horizontal, pendulous, or suspended
(323) : therefore it is not necessary to explain them anew. The
accompanying figures (Fig. 319 -322) show all the parts of the
most common kind of seed, namely, the anatropous.

372. The Kernel, or Nucleus, is the whole body of the seed within the
coats. In many seeds the kernel is all Embryo ; in others a large
part of it is the Albumen.

373. The Albumen of the seed is an accumulation of nourishing
matter (starch, &c.), commonly surrounding the embryo, and des-
tined to nourish it when it begins to grow, as was explained in the
earlier Lessons (30-32). It is the floury part of wheat, corn (Fig.
38, 39), buckwheat, and the like. But it is not always mealy in
texture. In Poppy-seeds it is oily. In the seeds of Paeony and
Barberry, and in the cocoanut, it is fleshy ; in coffee it is corneous
(that is, hard and tough, like horn) ; in the Ivory Palm it has the
hardness as well as the general appearance of ivory, and is now
largely used as a substitute for it in the fabrication of small objects.
However solid its texture, the albumen always softens and partly
liquefies during germination ; when a considerable portion of it is
transformed into sugar, or into other forms of fluid nourishment, on
which the growing embryo may feed.

374. The Embryo, or Germ, is the part to which all the rest of the
seed, and also the fruit and the flower, are subservient. When the
embryo is small and its parts little developed, the albumen is the
more abundant, and makes up the principal bulk of the seed, as in
Fig. 30, 321, 325. On the other hand, in many seeds there is no
albumen at all ; but the strong embryo forms the whole kernel ; as
in the Maple (Fig. 2, 3)^ I'umpkin (Fig. 9), Almond, Plum, and
Apple (Fig. 11, 12), Beech (Fig. 13), and the hke. Then, what-
ever nourishment is needed to establish the plantlet in the soil is
stored up in the body of the embryo itself, mostly in its seed-leaves.
And these accordingly often become very large and thick, as in the
almond, bean, and pea (Fig. 16, 19), acorn (Fig. 21), chestnut, and
horsechestnut (Fig. 23, 24). Besides these. Fig. 25, 26, 30 to 37,
43, and 45 exhibit various common forms of the embryo ; and also
some of the ways in which it is placed in the albumen ; being
sometimes straight, and sometimes variously coiled up or packed
away.

LESSON 21.]

THE EMBRYO.

137

375. The embryo, being a rudimentary plantlet, ready formed in
the seed, has only to grow and develop its parts to become a young
plant (lo). Even in the seed these parts are generally distinguish-
able, and are sometimes very conspicuous ; as in a Pumpkin-seed, for
example (Fig. 323, 324). They are, first,

37 G. The Radicle, or rudimentary stemlet, which is sometimes long
and slender, and sometimes very short, as we may see in the numer-
ous figures already referred to. In the seed it always
points to the micropyle (371), or what answers to the
foramen of the ovule (Fig. 325, 326). As to its po-
sition in the fruit, it is said to be inferior when it points
to the base of the pericarp, superior when it points to
its summit, &:c. The base or free end of the radicle
gives rise to the root ; the other extremity bears 323 324

377. The Cotyledons or Sced-Lcaves. With these in various forms we
have already become familiiir. The number of
cotyledons has also been explained to be im}^or-
tant (32, 33). In Corn (Fig. 40), and in all
Grasses, Lilies, and the like, we have a

Monocotyledonous embryo, namely, one fur-
nished with only a single cotyledon or seed-leaf. — Nearly all the
rest of our illustrations exhibit various forms of the

Dicotyledonous embryo; namely, with a pair of cotyledons or seed-
leaves, always opposite each other. In the Pine family we find a

PoJycotyledonous embryo (Fig- 45, 46) ; that is, one with several,
or more than two, seed-leaves, arranged in a circle or whorl.

378. The Plumule is the httle bud, or rudiment of the next leaf or
pair of leaves after the seed-leaves. It appears at the summit of
the radicle, between the cotyledons when there is a pair of them,
as in Fig. 324, 14, 24, &c. ; or the cotyledon when only one is
wrapped round it, as in Indian Corn, Y\g. 40. In germination the
plumule develops upward, to form the ascending trunk or stem of
the plant, while the other end of the radicle grows downward,
and becomes the root.

FIG, 323. Embrj'o of the Pumpkin, seen flatwise. 324. Same cut through and viewed
edgewise, enlarged ; the small plumule seen between the cotyledons at their base.

FIG. 325. Seed of a Violet (Fig. 319) cut through, showing the embryo in the section,
edgewise ; being an anatropous seed, the radicle of the straight embryo points down to the
base near the hilum.

FIG. 32G. Similar section of the orthotropnus seed of Buckwheat. Here the radicle point*
directly away from the hilum, and to the apex of the seed ; also the thin cotyledons happen
ill this plant to be bent round into the same direction.

12*

138

HOW PLANTS GROW.

[lesson 22.

379. This completes the circle, and brings our vegetable history-
round to its starting-point in the Second Lesson ; namely, The
Growth of the Plant from the Seed.

327

LESSON XXIL

HOW PLANTS GROW.

380. A PLANT grows from the seed, and from a tiny embryo, like
that of the Maple (Fig. 327), becomes perhaps a large tree, pro-
ducing every year a crop of seeds, to grow in their turn in the same
way. But how does the plant grow ? A little seedling, weighing
only two or three grains, often doubles its weight every week of its
early growth, and in time may develop into a huge bulk, of many
tons' weight of vegetable matter. How is this done ? What is vege-
table matter ? Where did it all come from ? And by what means
is it increased and accumulated in plants ? Such questions as these
will now naturally arise in any inquiring mind ; and we must try to
answer them.

381. Growth is the increase of a living thing in size and substance.
It appears so natural to us that plants and animals should grow, that
people rarely think of it as requiring any explanation. They say
that a thing is so because it grew so. Still we wish to know how
the growth takes place.

382. Now, in the foregoing Lessons we explained the whole struc-
ture of the plant, with all its organs, by beginning with the seedHng
plantlet, and following it onward in its development through the

FIG. 327. Germinating embryo of a MapU.

LESSON 22.]

FORMATION OF THE EMBRYO.

139

whole course of vegetation (12, &c.). So, in attempting to learn
how this growth took place, it will be best to adopt the same plan,
and to commence with the commencement, that is, with the first
formation of a plant. This may seem not so easy, because we have
to begin with parts too small to be seen without a good microscope,
and recjuiring much skill to dissect and exhibit. But it is by no
means dithcult to describe them ; and with the aid of a few figured
we may hope to make the whole mat-
ter clear.

383. The embryo in the ripe seed
is already a plant in miniature, as we
have learned in the Second, Third,
and Twenty-first Lessons. It is al-
ready provided with stem and leaves.
To learn how the plant began, there-
fore, we must go back to an earlier
period still ; namely, to the forma-
tion and

384. Growth of the Embryo itself.

For this purpose we return to the
ovule in the pistil of the flower (323).
During or soon after blossoming, a
cavity appears in the kernel or nu-
cleus of the ovule (Fig. 274, o), lined
with a delicate membrane, and so
forming a closed sac, named the
emhryo-sac (s). In this sac or cav-
ity, at its upper end (viz. at the
end next the orifice of the ovule),
appears a roundish little vesicle or
bladder-like body (v), perhaps less
than one thousandth of an inch in

diameter. This is the embryo, or rudimentary new plant, at its
very beginning. But this vesicle never becomes anything more
than a grain of soft pulp, unless the ovule has been acted upon by
the pollen.

FIG. 328. Magnified pistil of Buckwheat ; the ovary and ovule divided lengthwise : t omo
pollen on the stigmas, one grain distinctly showing its tube, which penetrates the styl»-, re-
appears in the cavity of the ovary, enters the mouth of the ovule Co), and reaches the sur-
fac« of the embrj'o-sac {s\ near the embryonal vesicle (v).

140

HOW PLANTS GROW.

[lesson 22.

385. The poJIen (297) which falls upon the stigma grows there
in a peculiar way : its delicate inner coat extends into a tube (the
pollen-tube), which sinks into the loose tissue of the stigma and
the intei'ior of the style, something as the root of a seedHng
sinks into the loose soil, reaches the cavity of the ovary, and at
length penetrates the orifice of an ovule. The point of the pollen-
tube reaches the surface of the embryo-sac, and in
some unexplained way causes a particle of soft pulpy
or mucilaginous matter (Fig. 328) to form a mem-
branous coat and to expand into a vesicle, which is
the germ of the embryo.

386. This vesicle (shown detached and more mag-
nified in Fig. 329) is a specimen of what botanists call
a Cell. Its wall of very delicate membrane encloses a
mucilaginous liquid, in which there are often some
minute grains, and commonly a larger soft mass
(called its nucleus).

387. Growth takes place by this vesicle or cell,
after enlarging to a certain size, dividing by the for-
mation of a cross partition into two such cells, co-
hering together (Fig. 330) ; one of these into two
more (Fig. 331); and these repeating the process
by partitions formed in both directions (Fig. 332) ;
forming a cluster or mass of cells, essentially like the

first, and all proceeding from it. After increasing in number for
some time in this way,
and by a continuation of
the same process, the em-
bryo begins to shape it-
self; the upper end forms
the radicle or root-end,
while the other end shows a notch between two lobes (Fig. 333),
these lobes become the cotyledons or seed-leaves, and the embryo
as it exists in the seed is at length completed (Fig. 336)

FIG. 329. Vesicle or first cell of the embryo, with a portion of the summit of the embryo-
sac, detached. 330. Same, more advanced, divided into two cells. 331. Same, a little far.
ther advanced, consisting of three cells. 332. Same, still more advanced, consisting of a
little mass of young cells.

FIG. 333. Forming embryo of Buckwheat, moderately magnified, showing a nick at th»
end where the cotyledons are to be. 334. Same, more advanced in growth. 335. Same,
Btill farther advanced. 336. The completed embryo, displayed and straightened out; the
same ae shown in a section when folded together in Fig. 326.

LKSSOX 22.]

GKOWTU OF THE PLANTLET.

141

388. The Growlh of llie Planllet when it springs from the seed is
only a continuation of the same process. The bladder-like cells of
which the embryo consists multiply in number by the repeated
division of each cell into two. And the plantlet is merely the ag-
gregation of a vastly larger number of tliese cells. This may be
clearly ascertained by magnifying any part of a young plantlet. The
young root, being more transparent
than the rest, answers the purpose
best. Fig. 56, on page 30, repre-
sents the end of the rootlet of Fig.
55, magnified enough to show the
cells that form the surface. Fig.
337 and 338 are two small bits of
the surface more highly magnified,
showing the cells still larger. And
if we make a thin slice through the
young root both lengthwise and
crosswise, and view it under a good
microscope ^^ig. 340), we may per-
ceive that the whole interior is made up of just such cells. It is
the same with the young stem and the leaves (Fig. 355, 357).
It is essentially the same in the full-grown herb and the tree.

389. So the plant is an aggregation of countless millions of little
vesicles, or cells (Fig. 339), as they are called, essentially like

the cell it began with in the formation of the embryo
(Fig. 329) ; and this first cell is the foundation of
the whole structure, or the ancestor of all the rest.
And a plant is a kind of structure built up of these
individual cells, something as a house is built of
bricks, — only the bricks or cells are not brought to the forming
plant, but are made in it and by it ; or, to give a better comparison,
tJie plant is constructed much as a honeycomb is built up of cells,
— only the plant constructs itself, and shapes its own materials into
fitting forms.

390. And vegetable growth consists of two things ; — 1st, the ex-
pansion of each cell until it gets its full size (which is commonly not
more than of an inch in diameter) ; and 2d, the multiplication

FIG. 337. Tissue from the rootlet of a seedling Maple, magnified, showing root-hairs,
B38. A small portion, more magnified.
FIG. 339. A regulaxly twelye-slded ceU, like those of Figv 340, detached.

142 VEGETABLE FABRIC. [lESSON 23.

of the cells in number. It is by the latter, of course, that the prin-
cipal increase of plants in bulk takes place.

LESSON XXIIL

VEGETABLE FABRIC : CELLULAR TISSUE.

891. Organic StrUC'iUre. A mineral — such as a crystal of spar, or
a piece of marble — may be divided into smaller and still smaller
pieces, and yet the minutest portion that can be seen with the mi-
croscope will have all the characters of the larger body, and be
capable of still further subdivision, if we had the means of doing it,
into just such particles, only of smaller size. A plant may also be
divided into a number of similar parts : first into branches ; then
each branch or stem, into joints or similar parts (34), each with its
leaf or pair of leaves. But if we divide these into pieces, the pieces
are not all alike, nor have they separately the properties of the
whole ; they are not whole things, but fragments or slices.

392. If now, under tlie microscope, we subdivide a leaf, or a piece
of stem or root, we come down in the same way to the set of similar
things it is made of, — to cavities with closed walls, — to Cells, as we
call them (386), essentially the same everywhere, however they may
vary in shape. These are the units, or the elements of which every
part consists ; and it is their growth and their multiplication which

FIG. 340. Magnified view, or diagram, of some perfectly regular cellular tiseue, ftffmad of
twelve-f-ided rells, cut crosswise and lengthwise.

LLSSON 23.]

CELLULAR TISSUE.

143

make the growth of the plant, as was shown in the last Lesson.
We cannot divide them into similar smaller parts having the prop
erties of the whole, as we may any mineral body. We may cut
them in pieces ; but the pieces are only mutilated parts of a cell.
This is a peculiarity of organic things (2, 3) : it is organic structure.
Being composed of cells, the main structure of plants is called

393. Cellular Tissue. The cells, as they multiply, build up the
tissues or fabric of the plant, which, as we have said (389), may be
likened to a wall or an cditice built of bricks, or still better to a
honeycomb composed of ranges of cells (Fig. 340).

394. The walls of the cells are united where they touch each
other ; and so the partition appears to be a simple membrane,
although it is really double ; as may be shown by boiling the tissue
a few minutes and then pulling the parts asunder. And in soft fruits
tlie cells separate in ripening, although they were perfectly united
into a tissue, when green, like that of Fig. 340.

395 In that ligure the cells fit together perfectly, leaving no
interstices, except a very small space at some of the corners.
But in most leaves, the cells are loosely heaped together, leaving
spaces or passages of all sizes (Fig. 356) ; and in the leaves and
stems of aquatic and marsh plants, in particular, the cells are built
up into narrow partitions, which form the sides of large and regular
canals or passages (as shown in Fig. 341). These passages form
the holes or cavities so conspicuous on cutting across any of these-
plants, and which are always filled with air. They may be hkened
to a stack of chimneys, built up of cells in place of bricks.

396. When small and irregular, the interstices are called inter-
cellular spaces (that is, spaces between the cells). When large and
regular, they are named intercellular passages or air-passages,

397. It will be noticed that in shces of the root, stem, or any tissue
where the cells are not partly separate, the boundaries of the cells
are usually more or less six-sided, like the cells of a honeycomb ;
and this is apt to be the case in whatever direction the slice is made,
whether crosswise, lengthwise, or obliquely. The reason of this is
easy to see. The natural figure of the cell is globular Cells which
are not pressed upon by others are generally round or roundish
(except when they grow in some particular direction), as we see in
the green pulp of many leaves. When a quantity of spheres (such,
for instance, as a pile of cannon-balls) are heaped up, each one in the
interior of the heap is touched by twelve others. If the spheres be

144

VEGETABLE FABRIC.

[lesson 23.

soft and yielding, as young cells are, when pressed together they will
become twelve-sided, like that in Fig. 339. And a section in any
direction will be six-sided, as are the meshes in Fig. 340.

398. The size of the common cells of plants varies from about
the thirtieth to the thousandth of an inch in diameter. An ordinary
size is from to -^ ^j of an inch ; so that there may generally be
from 27 to 125 millions of cells in the compass of a cubic inch !

399. Now when it is remembered that many stems shoot up at
the rate of an inch or two a day, and sometimes of three or four
inches, knowing the size of the cells, we may form some conception
of the rapidity of their formation. The giant Puff-ball has been
known to enlarge from an inch or so to nearly a foot in diameter
in a single night ; but much of this is probably owing to expansion.
We take therefore a more decisive, but equally extraordinary case,
in the huge flowering stem of the Century-Plant. After waiting
many years, or even lor a century, to gather strength and materials
for the effort, Century-Plants in our conservatories send up a flow-
ering stalk, which grows day after day at the rate of a foot in twenty-
four hours, and becomes about six inches in diameter. This, sup-
posing the cells to average -j^^ of an inch in diameter, requires the
formation of over twenty thousand millions of cells in a day !

400. The walls of the cells are almost always colorless. The
green color of leaves and young bark, and all the brilliant hues of
flowers, are due to the contents of the cells, seen through their more
or less transparent walls.

401. At first the walls are always very thin. In all soft parts
they remain so ; but in other cases they thicken on the inside and
harden, as we see in the stone of stone-fruits, and in all hard wood
(Fig. 345) Sometimes this thickening continues until the cell is
nearly filled up solid.

402. The walls of cells are perfectly closed and whole, at least in
all young and living cells. Those with thickened walls have thin
places, indeed ; but there are no holes opening from one cell into
another. And yet through these closed cells the sap and all the
juices are conveyed from one end of the plant to the other.

403. Vegetable cells may vary widely in shape, particularly when
not combined into a tissue or solid fabric. The hairs of plants, for
example, are cells drawn out into tubes, or are composed of a row
of cells, growing on the surface. Cotton consists of simple long hairs
DD the coat of the seed ; and these hairs are single celk. The hair-

LESSON 24.]

'YOOD.

like bodies which abound on young roots are very slender projec-
tions of some of the superficial cells, as is seen in Fig. 337. Even
the fibres of wood, and w^hat are called vessels in plants, are only
peculiar forms or transformations of cells.

341

LESSON XXI\.

VEGETABLE FABRIC I WOOD.

404. Cellular tissue, such as described in the last Lesson,
makes up the whole structure of all very young plants, and the
whole of Mosses and other vegetables of the lowest grade, even
when full grown. But this fabric is too tender or too brittle to
give needful strength and toughness for plants w^hich are to rise to
any considerable height and support themselves. So all such plants
have also in their composition more or less of

405. Wood. This is found in all common herbs, as well as in
shrubs and trees ; only there is not so much of it in proportion to
t'ae softer cellular tissue. It is formed very early in the growth of
fhe root, stem, and leaves ; traces of it appearing in large embryos
even while yet in the seed.

406. Wood is likewise formed of cells, — of cells which at first
are just like those that form the soft parts of plants. But early in
their growth, some of these lengthen and at the same time thicken
their walls ; these are what is called Woody Fibre or Wood- Cells ;
others grow to a greater size, have thin walls with various markings
upon them, and often run together end to end so as to form pretty

FIG. 341. Part of a slice across the stem of the Calla, or rather Richardia -Micana, magnified

146

VEGETABLE FABRIC.

[lesson 24.

large tubes, comparatively ; these are called Ducts, or sometimes
Vessels. Wood almost always consists of both woody fibres and ducts,

variously intermingled, and combined
into bundles or threads which run
lengthwise through the root and stem^
and are spread out to form the frame^
wwk of the leaves (136). In trets
and shrubs they are so numerous and
crowded together, that they make a

* solid mass of wood. In herbs they
are fewer, and often scattered. That
is all the difference.

^ 407. The porosity of some kinds of
w^ood, which is to be seen by the naked
eye, as in mahogany and Oak-wood, is
owing to a large sort of ducts. These
generally contain air, except in very

* young parts, and in the spring of the
year, when they arc often gorged with
sap, as we see in a wounded Grape-
vine, or in the trunk of a Sugar-Maple
at that time. But in woody plants
through the season, the sap is usually
carried up from the roots to the leaves
hj the

408. Wood-Cells, or Woody Fibre. (Fig. 342-345.) These are
email tubes, commonly between one and two thousandths, but in
Pine-wood sometimes two or three hundredths, of an inch in diam-
eter. Those from the tough bark of the Bass wood, shown in Fig.
342, are only the fifteen-hundredth of an inch wide. Those of But-
ton wood (Fig. 345) are larger, and are here highly magnified be-
sides. They also show the \vay wood-cells are commonly put to-
gether, namely, with their tapering ends overlapping each other, —
spliced together, as it were, — thus giving more strength and tough-
ness to the stem, &c.

FIG. 342. Two wood-cells from the inner or fibrous bark of the Linden or Basswootf.
343. Some tissue of the wood of the sauie, viz. wood-cells, and below (</) a portion of a
epirally marked duct. 344. A separate wood-cell. All equally magnified.

FIG. 345. Some wood-cells of Biittonwood, highly m.1gnified : a, thin spots in the
walls, looking like holes 3 on the right-hand side, where the walls are cut through, these
46) are seen in profile.

LESSON 24.]

WOOD.

147

409. In liard woods, such as Hickory, Oak, and Button wood (Fig.
345), the walls of these tubes are very thick, as well as dense ; while
in soft woods, such as White-Pine and Basswood, they are j)retty thin.

410. Wood-cells, like other cells (at least when young and Uving),
Iiave no openings ; each has its own cavity, closed and independent
They do not form anything like a set of pipes opening one into an-
other, so as to convey an unbroken stream of sap through the plant,
in the way people generally suppose. The contents can pass from oi ^
cell to another only by getting through the partitions in some way or
other. And so short ai-e the individual wood-
cells generally, that, to rise a foot in such a tree
as the Basswood, the sap has to pass through
about two thousand partitions !

411. But although there are no holes (ex-
cept by breaking away when old), there are
plenty of thin places, which look like perfora-
tions; and through these the sap is readily trans-
ferred from one cell to another, in a manner to
be explained further on (487). Some of them
are exhibited in Fig. 345, both as looked directly down upon, when
they appear as dots or holes, and in profile where the cells are cut
through. The latter view shows what they really are, namely, very
thin places in the thickness of the wall ; and also that a thin place ip
one cell exactly corresponds to one in the contiguous wall of the nex*;
cell. In the wood of the Pine family, these thin spots are much
larger, and are very conspicuous in a thin slice of wood under the
microscope (Fig. 346, 347) ; — forming stamps impressed as it were
upon each fibre of every tree of this great family, by which it may
bfe known even in the smallest fragment of its wood.

412. Wood-cells in the bark are generally longer, finer, and
tougher than those of the proper wood, and appear more like fibres.
For example, Fig. 344 represents a cell of the wood of Basswood,
of average length, and Fig. 342 one (and part of another) of the
fibrous bark, both drawn to the same scale. As these long cells
form the principal part of fibrous bark, or hast, they are named Bast-
cells or Bast-jihres. These give the great toughness to the inner
bark of Basswood (i. e. Bast- wood) and of Leatherwood ; and they

FIG. 346. A bit of Pine-shaving, highly magnified, showing the large circular thin spots
of the wall of the wood-cells. 347. A separate wood-cell, more magnified, the varying thick-
»ess of the wall at these spots showing as rings.

vegp:table fabric.

[lesson 24.

furnish the invaluable fibres of flax and hemp ; the wood of the
stem being tender, brittle, and destroyed by the processes which
separate for use the tough and slender bast-cells.

413. Ducts (Fig. 348-350) are larger than wood-cells, some of
them having a calibre large enough to be seen by the naked eye,

when cut across (407), although
they are usually much too small
for this. They are either long
single cells, or are formed of a row
of cells placed end to end. Fig.
349, a piece of a large dotted duct,
and two of the ducts in Fig. 350,
show this by their joints, which
mark the boundaries o^* the several
348 349 350 cclls they are composed of.

414. The walls of ducts under the microscope display various
kinds of markings. In what are called

Dotted Ducts (Fig. 348, 349), which are the commonest and the
largest of all, — their cut ends making the visible porosity of Oak-
wood, — the whole wall is apparently riddled with holes ; but until
they become old, these are only thin places.

Spiral Ducts, or Spiral Vessels, also the varieties of these called
Annular or Banded Ducts (Fig. 350), are marked by a delicate fibre
jipirally coiled, or by rin<rs or bands, thickening the wall. In the
genuine spiral duct, the thread may be uncoiled, tearing the trans-
parent wall in pieces; — as may be seen by breaking most young
shoots, or the leaves of Strawberry or Amaryllis, and pulling the
broken ends gently asunder, uncoiling these gossamer threads in
abundance. In Fig. 355, some of these various sorts of ducts or
vessels are shown in their place in the wood.

415. Milk- Vessels, Turpentine- Vessels, Oil-Receptacles, and the
ike, are generally canals or cavities formed between or among the

cells, and filled with the particular products of the plant.

FIG. 348. Tart of a dotted duct from a Grape-vine. 349. A similar one, evidently com-
posed of a row of cells. 350. Part of a bundle of spiral and annular ducts from the stem
uf Polygonum orieiitale, or Princes' Feather. All highly magnified.

WESSON 25.]

ANATOMY OF THK ROOT.

149

LESSON XXV.

ANATOMY OF THK ROOT, STEM, AND LEAVES.

• 416. Having in tlie last preceding Lessons learned what tho
materials of the vegetable fabric are, we may now briefly consider
how they are put together, and how they act in carrying on the
plant's operations.

417. The root aiid the stem are so raach alike in their internal
structure, that a description of the anatomy of the latter will answer
for the former also.

418. The Structure of the Rootlets, however, or the tip of the root,
demands a moment's attention. The tip of the root is the newest
part, and is constantly renewing itself so long as the plant is active
(67). It is shown magnified in Fig. 56, and is the same in all rootlets
as in the fijst root of the seedling. The new roots, or their new
parts, are mainly concerned in imbibing moisture from the ground ;
and the newer they are, the more Kctively do they absorb. The ab^
sorbing ends of roots are entirely ^*.omposed of soft, new, and very
thin-walled celkilar tissue ; it is only farther back that some wood-
cells and ducts are found. The moisture (and probably also air)
presented to them is absorbed through the delicate walls, which, like
those of the cells in the interior, are destitute of openings or pores
visible even under the highes.t possible magnifying power.

419. But as the rootlet grows older, the cells of its external layer
harden their walls, and form a sort of skin, or epidermis (like that
which everywhere covers the stem and foliage above ground), which
greatly checks absorption. Roots accordingly cease very actively to
imbibe moisture almost as soon as they stop growing (67).

420. Many of the cells of the surface of young rootlets send out a
prolongation in the form of a slender hair-hke tube, closed of course
at the apex, but at the base opening into the cavity of the cell.
These tubes or root-hairs (shown in Fig. 55 and 56, and a few of
them, more magnified, in Fig. 337 and 338), sent out in all direc-
tions into the soil, vastly increase the amount of absorbing surface
which the root presents to it.

421. Structure of the Stem (also of the body of the root). At the
beginning, when the root and stem spring from the seed, they eonsisJ

13*

150

ANATOMY OF ENDOGENOUS

[lesson 25.

almost entirely of soft and tender cellular tissue. But as they grow,
wood begins at once to be formed in tliem.

422. This woody material is arranged in the stem in two very
different ways in different plants, making two sorts of wood. One
sort we see in a Palm-stem, a rattan, and a Corn-stalk (Fig. 351) ;
the other we are familiar with in Oak, Maple, and all our common
kinds of wood. In the lirst, the wood is made up of separate threadSr
scattered here and there throughout the whole diameter of the stem.
In the second the woid is all collected to form a layer (in a slice
across appearing as a ring) of wood, between a central ceHular part
which has none in it, the Pith, and an outer cellular part, the ^r^-.
This last is the plan of all our Northern trees and shrubs, and of the
greater part of our herbs. The first kind ih

423. The Endogenous Stem ; so named from two Greek words mean-
ing " inside-growing," because, when it lasts from year to year, the

new wood which is added is interspersed among
tlie older threads of wood, and in old stems the
hardest and oldest wood is near the surface, and
the youngest and softest towards the centre. All
the plants represented in Fig. 47, on p. 19, (ex-
cept the anomalous Cycas,) are examples of En-
dogenous stems. And all such belong to plants
with only one cotyledon or seed-leaf to the em-
bryo (32). Botanists therefore call them Endoge-
nous or Monocotyledonous Plants, using sometimes
351 one name, and sometimes the other. Endogenous

stems have no se})arate pith in the centre, no distinct bark, and no
layer or ring of wood between these two ; but the threads of wood
are scattered throughout the whole, without any particular orde".
This is very different from

424. The Exogenous Stem, the one we have most to do with, since
all our Northern trees and shrubs are constructed on this plan. It
belongs to all plants which have two cotyledons to the embryo (or
more than two, such as Pines, 33) ; so that we call these either
Exogenous or Dicotyledonous Plants (16), accordingly as we take
the name from the stem or from the embryo.

425. In the Exogenous stem, as already stated, the wood is all
collected into one zone, surrounding a pith of pure cellular tissue in
the centre, and surrounded by a distinct and separable bark, the

FIG. 351. Section of a Corn-stalk (an endogenous stem), both crosswise and lengthwise

LESSON 20.]

AND EXOGENOUS STEMS.

151

outer part of which is also cellular. This structure is very familiar
ill coiniiioii wood. It is really just the same in the sterft of an herb,
only the wood is much less in quantity. Compare, for
instance, a cross-section of the stem of Flax (Fig. 352)
with that of a shoot of Ma[)le or Horsechestnut of
the same age. In an herb, the wood at the beginning
consists of separate threads or little wedges of wood;
but these, however few and scattei-ed they may be, aie
all so placed in the
stem as to mark out
a zone (or in the
cross-section a ring)
of wood, dividing the
pith within from the
bark without.

426. The accompa-
nying figures (which
are diagrams rather
than exact delinea-
tions) may serve to
illustrate the anat-
omy of a woody
exogenous stem, of
one year old. The
parts are explained
in the references be-
low. In the centre is
the Pith. Surround-
ing this is the layer

of Wood, consisting both of wood-cells and of ducts or vessels. From
the pith to the bark on all sides run a set of narrow plates of cellular
tissue, called Medullary Hays : these make the silver-grain of wood.
On the cross-section they appear merely as narrow lines; but in
wood cut lengthwise parallel to them, their faces show as glimmer-

FIG. 352. Cross-section of the stem of Flax, showing its bark, vvodd, and pith.

FIG. 353. Piece of a stem of Soft Maple, of a year old, cut crosswise and lengthwiise.

FIG. 354. A portion of the same, magnified.

FIG. 355. A small piece of the same, taken from one side, reaching from the bark to the
pith, and highly magnified : a, a small bit of the pith ; b, spiral ducts of what is called the
medullary sheath ; c, the wood ; d, d, dotted ducts in the wood ; e, e, annular ducts ; /, the liber
or inner bark ; ^, the green bark ; h, the corky layer ; i, the skin, or epidermis ; /, one of tha
merfullary rays, or plates of silver-grain, seen on the cross-section.

152

ANATOMY OF THE

J;lesson 25.

ing plates, giving a peculiar appearance to Oak, Maple, and other
wood with Isetge medullary rays.

427. The Bark covers and protects the wood. At first it is all
cellular, like the pith ; but soon some slender woody fibres, called
bast-cells (Fig. 342), generally appear in it, next the wood, forming

The Liber, or Fibrous Bark, the inner bark ; to which belongs the
fine fibrous bast or bass of Basswood, and the tough and slender fibres
of flax and hemp, which are spun and woven, or made into cordage.
In the Birch and Beech the inner bark has few if any bast-cells in
its composition.

The Cellular or Outer Bark consists of cellular tissue only. It is
distinguished into two parts, an inner and an outer, viz. : —

The Grreen Bark, or Green Layer, which consists of tender cells,
containing the same green matter as the leaves, and serving the
same purpose. In the course of the first season, in woody stems, this
becomes covered with

The Gorky Layer, so named because it is the same substance as
cork ; common cork being the thick corky layer of the bark of the
Cork-Oak, of Spain. It is this which gives to the stems or twigs of
shrubs and trees the aspect and the color peculiar to each ; namely,
light gray in the Ash, purple in the Red Maple, red in several Dog-
woods, &c. Lastly,

The Epidermis, or skin of the plant, consisting of a layer of thick-
sided empty cells, covers the whole.

428. Growth of llie Stem year after year. So much for an exogenous

stem only one year old. The stems of herbs perish at the end of the
season. But those of shrubs and trees make a new growth every
year. It is from their mode of growth in diameter that they take the
name of exogenous, i. e. outside-growing. The second year, such a
tern forms a second layer of wood outside of the first ; the third year,
nother outside of that; and so on, as long as the tree lives. So that
the trunk of an exogenous tree, when cut oflT at the base, exhibits as
many concentric rings of wood as it is years old. Over twelve hun-
dred layers have actually been counted on the stump of an aged tree,
such as the Giant Cedar or Redwood of California; and there are
doubtless some trees now standing in various parts of the world which
were already in existence at the beginning of the Christian era.

429. As to the bark, the green layer seldom grows much after the
first season. Sometimes the corky layer grows and forms pew
layers, inside of the old, for a good many years, as in the Cork-Oak,

LESSON 25.]

EXOC.KNOUS STEM.

153

the Sweet Gum-tree, and the White and the Paper Birch. But it
all dies after a while ; and the continual enlargement of the wood
within finally stretches it more than it can bear, and sooner or later
cracks and rends it, while the weather acts powerfully upon its
surface ; so the older bark perishes and falls away piecemeal year
by year.

430. But the inner bark, or liber, does make a new growth an^
nually, as long as the tree lives, inside of that formed the year before,
and next the surface of the wood. More commonly the liber occurs
in the form of thin layers, which may be distinctly counted, as in
Bass wood : but this is not always the case. After the outer bark
is destroyed, the older and dead layers of the inner bark are also
exposed to the weather, are riven or split into fragments, and fall
away in succession. In many trees the bark acquires a considerable
thickness on old trunks, although all except the innermost portion is
dead ; in others it falls off more rapidly ; in the stems of Honey-
suckles and Grape-vines, the bark all separates and hangs in loose
shreds when only a year or two old.

431. Sap-wood. In the wood, on the contrary, — owing to its
growing on the outside alone, — the older layers are quietly buried
under the newer ones, and protected by them from all disturbance.
All the wood of the young sapling may be alive, and all its cells
or woody tubes active in carrying up the sap from the roots to the
leaves. It is all Sap-wood or Albarnmn, as young and fresh wood
is called. But the older layers, removed a step farther every year*
from the region of growth, — or rath* r the zone of growth every
year removed a step farther from them, — soon cease to bear much,
if any, part in the circulation of the tree, and probably have long
before ceased to be alive. Sooner or later, according to the kind of
tree, they are turned into

432. Heart-wood, which we know is drier, harder, more solid, and
much more durable as timber, than sap-wood. It is generally of a
different color, and it exhibits in different species the hue peculiar
to each, such as reddish in Red-Cedar, brown in Black- Walnut,
black in Ebony, &;c. The change of sap-wood into heart-wood re-
sults from the thickening of the walls of the wood-cells by the depo-
sition of hard matter, lining the tubes and diminishing their calibre ;
and by the deposition of a vegetable coloring-matter peculiar to each
species.

433. The heart-wood, being no longer a living part, may decay

S&F— 8

154

ANATOMY OF THE STEM

[lesson 25.

and often does so, without the least injury to the tree, except by im-
pairing the strength of the trunk, and so rendering it more hable to
be overthrown.

434. The Living Parts of a Tree, of the exogenous kind, are only
these : first, the rootlets at one extremity ; second, the buds and
leaves of the season at the other ; and third, a zone consisting of
the newest wood and the newest bark, connecting the rootlets with
the buds or leaves, however widely separated these may be, — in
(he largest trees from two to four hundred feet apart. And these
parts of the tree are all renewed every year. No w^onder, there-
fore, that trees may live so long, since they annually reproduce
everything that is essential to their life and growth, and since only
a very small part of their bulk is alive at once. The tree sur-
vives, but nothing now living has existed long. In it, as elsewhere,
life is a transitory thing, ever abandoning the old, and displaying
itself afresh in the 7iew.

435. Cambium-Layer. The new growth in the stem, by which it
increases in diameter year after year, is confined to a narrow line
between the wood and the inner bark. Camhium is the old name
for the mucilage which is so abundant between the bark and the
wood in spring. It was supposed to be poured out there, and that
the bark really separated from the wood at this time. This is not
the case. The newest bark and wood are still united by a delicate
tissue of young and forming cells, — called the Camhhtm-layer^ —
loaded with a rich mucilaginous sap, and so tender that in spring
the bark may be raised from the wood by the slightest force.
Here, nourished by this rich mucilage, new cells are rapidly form-
ing by division (387-390) ; the inner ones are added to the wood,
and the outer to the bark, so producing the annual layers of the
two, which are ever renewing the life of the trunk.

436. At the same time new rootlets, growing in a similar way, are
extending the roots beneath ; and new shoots, charged with new buds,
annually develop fresh crops of leaves in the air above. Only,
while the additions to the wood and bark remain as a permanent
portion of the tree, or until destroyed by decay, the foliage is tem-
porary, the crop of leaves being annually thrown off after they have
served their purpose.

437. Structure of the Leaf. Leaves also consist both of a woody
and a cellular part (135). The woody part is the framework of ribs
and veins, which liave already been described in full (136-147).

LKSSON 25.]

AND LKAVES.

They serve not only to strengthen the leaf, but also to bring in the
ascending sap, and to distribute it by the veinlets throughout every
part. The cellular portion is the green pulp, and is neai-ly the same
as the green layer of the bark. So that the leaf may properly
enough be regarded as a sort of expansion of the fibrous and green
layers of the bark. It has of course no corky layer ; but the whole
is covered by a transparent skin or epidermis, resembling that o
the stem.

438. The green pulp consists of cells of various forms, usually
loosely arranged, so as to leave many irregular spaces, or air-pas-
sages, communicating with each other throughout the whole interior
of the leaf (Fig. 356). The green color is owing to a peculiar
green matter lying loose in the cells, in form of minute grains,
named Chlorophyll (i. e. the green of
leaves). It is this substance, seen
through the transparent walls of the
cells where it is accumulated, which
gives the common green hue to vege-
tation, and especially to foliage.

430. The green pulp in most leaves
forms two principal layers ; an upper
one, facing the sky, and an under one,
facing the ground. The upper one is
always deeper green in color than the lower. This is partly owing,
perhaps, to a greater amount of chlorophyll in the upper cells, but
mainly to the more compact arrangement of these cells. As is seen
in Fig. 356 and 357, the cells of the upper side are oblong or cylin-
drical, and stand endwise to the surface of the leaf, usually close to-
gether, leaving hardly any vacant spaces. Those of the lower part
of the leaf are apt to be irregular in shape, most of them with their
onger diameter parallel to the face of the leaf, and are very loosely
arranged, leaving many and wide air-chambers. The green color
underneath is therefore diluted and paler.

440. In many plants which grow where they are subject to
drought, and which hold their leaves during the dry season (the
Oleander for example), the greater part of the thickness of the leaf
consists of layers of long cells, placed endwise and very much com-

FIG. 356. Section tliroiigli the tliickness of a leaf of the Star Anise (Illiciiiiii), of Fli.rida,
magnified. The upper and the lower layers of thirk-walled and empty cells represent tlie
epidermis or skin. All those betw«en are cells of the green pulp, containing grains oJ
chlorophyll.

15G

ANATOMY OF THE LEAVES.

[lesson 25.

pacted, so as to expose as little surface as possible to the direct action
of the hot sun. On the other hand, the leaves of marsh plants, and
jf others not intended to survive a drought, have their cells more
loosely arranged throughout. In such leaves the epidermis, or skin,
is made of only one layer of cells ; while in the Oleander, and the
like, it consists of three or four layers of hard and thick-walled cells.
In all this, therefore, we plainly see an arrangement for tempering
the action of direct sunshine, and for restraining a too copious evap-
oration, which would dry up and destroy the tender cells, at least
when moisture is not abundantly supplied through the roots.

441. That the upper side of the leaf alone is so constructed as to
bear the sunshine, is shown by what happens when their position is
reversed ; then the leaf soon twists on its stalk, so as to turn again
its under surface away from the hght ; and when prevented from
doing so, it perishes.

442. A large part of the moisture which the roots of a growing
plant are constantly absorbing, after being carried up through the
stem, is evaporated from the leaves. A Sunflower-plant, a little
over three feet high, and with between five and six thousand square
inches of surface in foliage, &c., has been found to exhale twenty or
thirty ounces (between one and two pints) of water in a day. Some
part of this, no doubt, fiies off through the walls of the epidermis or
skin, at least in sunshine and dry weather ; but no considerable por-
tion of it. The very object of this skin is to restrain evaporation.
The greater part of the moisture exhaled escapes from the leaf
through the

443. Stomates or Breathing-pores. These are small openings through
the epidermis into the air-chambers, establishing a direct commu-
nication between the whole interior of the leaf and the external air.
through these the vapor of water and air can freely escape, or
enter, as the case may be. The aperture is guarded by a pair of
fhin-walled cells, — resembling those of the green pulp within, —
which open when moist so as to allow exhalation to go on, but
promptly close when dry, so as to arrest it before the interior of the
leaf is injured by the dryness.

444. Like the air-chambers, the breathing-pores belong mainly to
the under side of the leaf In the White Lily, — where they are
unusually large, and easily seen by a simple microscope of mod-
erate power, — there are about 60,000 to the square inch on the
epidermis of the lower surface of the leaf, and only about 3,000 in

LESSON 26.]

THE PLANT IN ACTION.

157

the same space of the upper surface. More commonly there are few
or none on the upper side ; direct sunshine evidently being unfavor-
able to their operation. Their immense numbers make up for their
minuteness. They are said to vary from less than 1,000 to 170,000
to the square inch of surface. In the Apple-tree, where they are
under the average as to number, tliere are about 24,000 to the
square inch of the lower surface ; so that each leaf has not far froia
100,000 of these openings or mouths.

LESSON XXVI.

THE PLANT IN ACTION, DOING THE WORK OF VEGETATION,

445. Being now acquainted with the machinery of the plant, we
naturally proceed to inquire what the use of it is, and how it works.

446. It has already been stated, in the first of these Lessons (7),
that the great work of plants is to change inorganic into organic
matter ; that is, to take portions of earth and air, — of mineral mat-
ter,— upon which animals cannot live at all, and to convert them

fig. K7. Portion of a White-Lily leaf, cut through and magnified, showing a section of
the thickness, and also a part of the skin of the lower side, with some breatiiing-Dorea-
14

158

THE PLANT IN ACTION.

[lesson 26.

into something upon which they can hve, namely, into food. All
the food of all animals is produced by plants. Animals live upon
vegetables ; and vegetables live upon earth and air, principally
upon the air.

447. Plants feed upon Earth and Air. This is evident enough from
the way in which they live. Many plants will flourish in pure sand
or powdered chalk, or on the bare face of a rock or wall, watered
merely with rain-water. And almost any plant may be made to
grow from the seed in pure sand, and increase its weight many times,
even if it will not come to perfection. Many naturally live suspended
from the branches of trees high in the air, and nourished by it alone,
never having any connection Avith the soil (81); and some which
naturally grow on the ground, like the Live-for-ever of the gardens,
when pulled up by the roots and hung in the air will often flourish
the whole summer long.

448. It is true that fast-growing plants, or those which produce
considerable vegetable matter in one season,— -especially in such a
concentrated form as to be useful as food for man or the higher
animals, — will come to maturity only in an enriched soil. But
what is a rich soil ? One which contains decomposing vegetable
matter, or some decomposing animal matter ; that is, in either case,
some decomposing organic matter formerly produced by plants ;
aided by this, grain-bearing and other important vegetables will
grow more rapidly and vigorously, and make a greater amount of
nourishing matter, tlian they could if left to do the whole work at
once from the beginning. So that in these cases also all the organic
matter was made by plants, and made out of earth and air.

449. Their Chemical Composition shows what Plants are made of. The

soil and the air in which -plants live, and by which they are every-
where surrounded, supply a variety of materials, some likely to be
useful to the plant, others not. To know what elements the plant
makes use of, we must first know of what its fabric and its products
are composed.

450. We may distinguish two sorts of materials in plants, one of
which is absolutely essential, and is the same in all of them ; the
other, also to some extent essential, but very variable in different
plants, or in the same plant under diff'erent circumstances. The
former is the organic, the latter the inorganic or earthy materials.

451. The Earthy or Inorganic Constituents. If we burn thoroughly a
leaf, a piece of wood, or any other part of a vegetable, almost all of

LKSSON 2().J

ITS CHEMICAL COxAIPOSITION.

159

it is dissipated into air. l^ut a little ashes remain : these represent
the eartliy constituents of the plant.

452. They consist of some potash (or soda if a marine plant was
used), some sikx (the same as flint), and probably a little lime, al^
limine, or magnesia, iron or 7nanganese, sulphur or phosphorus, &c.
Some or all of these elements may be detected in many or most
plants. But they make no part of their real fabric ; and they form
only from one or two to nine or ten parts out of a hundred of any
vegetable substance. The ashes vary according to the nature
of the soil. In fact, they consist, principally, of such materials as
happened to be dissolved, in small quantity, in the water which was
taken up by the roots ; and when that is consumed by the plant, or
flies off pure (as it largely does, 447) by exhalation, the earthy mat-
ter is lefl behind in the cells, — just as it is left incrusting the sides
of a teakettle in which much hard water has been boiled. As is
very natural, therefore, we find more earthy matter (i. e. more
ashes) in the leaves than in any other part (sometimes as much as
seven per cent, when the wood contains only two per cent) ; because
it is through the leaves that most of the water escapes from the plant.
These earthy constituents are often useful to the plant (the silex, for
instance, increases the strength of the Wheat-stalk), or are useful in
the plant's products as furnishing needful elements in the food of man
and other animals ; and some must be held to be necessary to vege-
tation, since this is never known to go on without them.

453. The Organic Constituents. As has just been remarked, when
we burn in the open air a piece of any plant, nearly its whole bulk,
and from 88 to more than 99 parts out of a hundred by weight of its
substance, disappear, being turned into air and vapor. These are
the organic constituents which have thus been consumed, — the
actual materials of the cells and the whole real fabric of the plantc
And we may state that, in burning, it has been decomposed into ex
actly the same kinds of air, and the vapor of water, that the plant
used in its making. The burning has merely undone the work of
vegetation, and given back the materials to the air just in the state
in which the plant took them.

454. It will not be difficult to understand what the organic con-
stituents, that is, what the real materials, of the plant are, and how
the plant obtains them. The substance of which vegetable tissue,
viz. the wall of the cells, is made, is by chemists named Cellulose. It
is just the same thing in composition in wood and in soft cellular tis-

160

THE PLANT m ACTION-.

[LESSON 26,

tiue, — in the tender pot-herb and in the oldest tree. It is composed
of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, 6 parts of the first to 10 of the
second and 5 of the third. These, accordingly, are necessary mate*
rials of vegetable growth, and must be received by the growing plant

455. The Planl'S Food must contain these three elements in some
^hape or other. Let us look for them in the materials which the
^lant is constantly taking from me soil and the air.

456. Water is the substance of which it takes in vastly more than
if anything else ; we well know how necessary it is to vegetable life.
The plant imbibes w-ater by the roots, which are specially construct-
ed for taking it in, as a liquid when the soil is wet, and probably
also in the form of vapor when the soil is only damp. That water
in the form, of vapor is absorbed by the leaves likewise, when the
plant needs it, is evident from the way partly wilted leaves revive
and freshen when sprinkled or placed in a moist atmosphere. Now
water is composed of hydrogen and oxygen, two of the three elements
of cellulose or plant-fabric. Moreover, the hydrogen and the oxygen
exist in water in exactly the same proportions that they do in cellu-
lose : so it is clear that water furnishes these two elements.

457. We inquire, therefore, after the third element, carbon. This
is the same as pure charcoal. Charcoal is the carbon of a vegetable
left behind after charring, that is, heating it out of contact of the air
until the hydrogen and oxygen are driven off. The charcoal of wood
is so abundant in bulk as to preserve perfectly the shape of the cells
after charring, and in weight it amounts to about half that of the
original material. Carbon itself is a solid, and not at all dissolved
by water : as such, therefore, it cannot be absorbed into the plant,
however minute the particles ; only liquid and air can pass through
the walls of the cells (402, 410). It must therefore come to the
plant in some combination, and in a fluid form. The only substance
within the plant's reach containing carbon in the proper state is

458. Carbonic Acid. This is a gas, and one of the components
of the atmosphere, everywhere making about ^-^^jju part of its bulk,
— enough for the food of plants, but not enough to be injurious to
animals. For when mixed in any considerable proportion with the
air we breathe, carbonic acid is very poisonous. The air produced
by burning charcoal is carbonic acid, and w^e know how soon burning
charcoal in a close room will destroy life.

459. The air around us consists, besides this miiiute proportion
of carbonic acid, of two other gases, mixed together, viz. oocygen

LESSON 26.]

ITS FOOD.

ir,i

and nitrogen. The nitrogen gas does not support animal lift *. it only
dilutes tlie oxygen, wliieh does. It is the oxygen gas alone which
renders the air fit for breathing.

4G0. Carbonic acid consists of carbon combined with oxygen. In
breathing, animals are constantly forming carbonic acid gas by unit-
ing carbon from tiieir bodies with oxygen of the air ; they inspire
oxygen into their lungs ; they breath it out as carbonic acid. So
with every breath animals are diminishing the oxj^gen of the air, —
so necessary to animal life, — and are increasing its carbonic acid, —
so hurtful to animal life ; or rather, which would foe so hurtful if it
were allowed to accumulate in the air. The reason why it does not
increase in the air beyond this minute proportion is that plants feed
upon it. They draw their whole stock of carbon from the carbonic
acid of the air.

461. Plants take it in by their leaves. Every current, or breeze
that stirs the foliage, brings to every leaf a succession of fresh atoms
of carbonic acid, which it absorbs through its thousands of breathing-
pores. AVe may prove this very easily, by putting a small plant or
a fresh leafy bough into a glass globe, exposed to sunshine, and hav-
ing two openings, causing air mixed with a known proportion of
carbonic acid gas to enter by one opening, slowly traverse the foliage,
and i)ass out by the other into a vessel proper to receive it : now,
examining the air chemically, it will be found to have less carbonic
acid than before. A portion has been taken up by the foliage.

462. Plants also take it in by their roots, some probably as a gas,
in the same way that leaves absorb it, and much, certainly, dissolved
in the water which the rootlets imbibe. Tlie air in the soil, es-
pecially in a rich soil, contains many times as much carbonic acid
as an equal bulk of the atmosphere above. Decomposing vegetable
matter or manures, in the soil, are constantly evolving carbonic acid,
;and a large part of it remains there, in the pores and crevices, among
which the absorbing rootlets spread and ramify. Besides, as this gas
is dissolved by water in a moderate degree, every rain-drop that falls
from the clouds to the ground brings with it a little carbonic acid,
dissolving or washing it out of the air as it passes^ and bringing it
down to the roots of plants. And what flows off into the streams
and ponds serves for the food of water-plants.

463. So w^ater and carbonic acid, taken in by the leaves, or taken
in by the roots and carried up to the leaves as crude sap, are the
general food of plants, — are the raw materials out of which at least

14*

162

THE PLANT IN ACTION,

[lesson 26.

the fabric and a part of the general products of the plant are made.
Water and carbonic acid are mineral matters : in the plant, mainly
in the foliage, they are changed into organic matters. This is

464. The Plant's proper Work, Assimilation, viz. the conversion by the

vegetable of foreign, dead, mineral matter into its own living sub-
stance, or into organic matter capable of becoming living substance.
To do this is, as we have said, the peculiar office of the plant. Ho
and where is it done ?

465. It is done in the green parts of plants alone, and only whert
these are acted upon hy the light of the sun. The sun in some way
supplies a power which enables the living plant to originate these
pecuhar chemical combinations, — to organize matter into forms
which are alone capable of being endowed with life. The proof of
this proposition is simple ; and it shows at the same time, in the
simplest way, what the plant does with the water and carbonic acid
it consumes. Namely, 1st, it is only in sunshine or bright daylight
that the green parts of plants give out oxygen gas, — then they do ;
and 2d, the giving out of this oxygen gas is just what is required to
render the chemical composition of water and carbonic acid the same
as that of celhdose (454), that is, of the plant's fabric. This shows
why plants spread out so large a surface of foliage.

466. In plants growing or placed under water we may see bubbles
of air rising from the foliage ; we may collect enough of this air to
test it by a candle's burning brighter in it ; which shows it to be
oxygen gas. Now if the plant is making cellulose or plant-substance,
— that is, is making the very materials of its fabric and growth, as
must generally be the case, — all this oxygen gas given off by the
leaves comes from the decomposition of carbonic acid taken in by
the plant.

467. This must he so, because cellulose is composed of 5 parts oi
oxygen and 10 of hydrogen to 6 of carbon (454) : here the first two
are just in the same proportions as in water, which consists of 1 part
of oxygen and 2 of hydrogen, — so that 5 parts of water and 6 ct car-
bon represent 1 of cellulose or plant-fabric ; and to make it out of
water and carbonic acid, the latter (which is composed of carbon and
oxygen) has only to give up all its oxygen. In other words, the
plant, in its foliage under sunshine, decomposes carbonic acid gas,
and turns the carbon together with water into cellulose, at the same
time giving o3 the oxygen of the carbonic acid" into the air.

468. And we can readily prove that it is so, — namely, that plants

LESSON 26.] PRODUCING ORGANIC MATTER.

1G3

do decompose carbonic acid in their leaves and give out its oxygen,
— by the experiment mentioned in paragraph 461. There the
leaves, as we have stated, are taking in carbonic acid gas. We
now add, that they are giving out oxygen gas at the same rate.
The air as it comes from the glass globe is found to have just as
much more oxygen as it has less carbonic acid than before — just
as much more oxygen as would be required to turn the carbon re
tained in tlie plant back into carbonic acid again.

469. It is all the same when plants — instead of making fabric at
once, that is, growing — make the prepared material, and store it
up for future use. The principal product of plants for this purpose
is Starch, which consists of minute grains of organic matter, lying
loose in the cells. Plants often accumulate this, perhaps in the root,
as. in the Turnip, Carrot, and Dahlia (Fig, 57- 60) ; or in subter-
ranean stems or branches, as in the Potato (Fig. 68), and many
rootstocks ; or in the bases of leaves, as in the Onion, Lily (Fig.
73-75), and other bulbs ; or in fleshy leaves above ground, as those
of the Ice-Plant, House-leek, and Century-Plant (Fig. 82) ; or in
the whole thickened body, as in many Cactuses (Fig. 76) ; or in
the seed around the embryo, as in Indian Corn (Fig. 38, 39) and
other grain ; or even in the embryo itself, as in the Horsechestnut
(Fig. 23, 24), Bean (Fig. 16), Pea (Fig. 19), &c. In all these
forms this is a provision for future growth, either of the plant
itself or of some offset from it, or of its offspring, as it springs
from the seed. Now starch is to cellulose or vegetable fabric just
what the prepared clay is to the potter's vessel, — the same thing,
only requiring to be shaped and consolidated. It has exactly the
same chemical composition, and is equally made of carbon and the
elem.ents of water, by decomposing the same amount of carbonic
acid and giving back its oxygen to the air. In using it for growth
the plant dissolves it, conveys it to the growing parts, and consoli
dates it into fabric.

470. Sugar, another principal vegetable product, also has essen-
tially the same chemical composition, and may be formed out of the
same common food of plants, with the same result. The different
kinds of sugar (that of the cane, &:c. and of grapes) consist of the
same three materials as starch and cellulose, only with a little more
water. The plant generally forms the sugar out of starch, changing
one into the other with great ease ; starch being the form in which
prepared material is stored up, and sugar that in which it is ex-

164

THE PLANT TURIFYING THE AIR, [lESSON 26.

pended or transferred from one part of the plant to another. In the
Sugar-cane and Indian Corn, starch is deposited in the seed ; in ger-
mination this is turned into sugar for the plantlet to begin its growtli
with ; the growing plant produces more, and deposits some as starch
in the stalk ; just before blossoming, this is changed into sugar again,
and dissolved in the sap, to form and feed the flowers (which cannot,
like the leaves, create nourishment for themselves) ; and what is left
is deposited in tlie seed as starch again, with which to begin the
same operation in the next generation.

471. We might enumerate other vegetable products of this class
(such as oil, acids, jelly, the pulp of fruits, &c.), and show how they
are formed out of the carbonic acid and water which the plant takes
in. But those already mentioned are sufficient. In producing any
of them, carbonic acid taken from the air is decomposed, its carbon
retained, and its oxygen given back to the air. That is to say,

472. Plants purify the Air for Animals, by taking away the carbonic
acid injurious to them, continually poured into it by their breathing,
as well as by the burning of fuel and by decay, and restoring in its
place an equal bulk of life-sustaining oxygen (460). And by the
game operation, combining this carbon with the elements of water,
&c., and elaborating them into organic matter, — especially into
starch, sugar, oil, and the like, —

473. Plants produce all the Food and Fahric of Animals. The herbiv-
orous animals feed directly upon vegetables ; and the carnivorous
feed upon the herbivorous. Neither the one nor the other originate
any organic matter. They take it all ready-made from plants, —
altering the form and qualities more or less, and at length destroy-
ing or decomposing it.

474. Starch, sugar, and oil, for example, form a large part of the
food of herbivorous animals and of man. When digested, they enter
into the blood ; any surplus may be stored up for a time in the form
of fat, being changed a little in its nature ; while the rest (and finally
the whole) is decomposed into carbonic acid and water, and exhaled
from the limgs in respiration ; — in other words, is given back to the
air by the animal as the very same materials which the plant takes
from the air as its food (463) ; — is given back to the air in the same
form that it would have been if the vegetable matter had been left
to decay where it grew, or if it had been set on fire and burned ; —
and with the same result too as to the heat, the heat in this case
producing and maintaining the proper temperature of the animal.

LESSON 2G.] AND PRODUCING Tllli FOOD OF ANIMALS.

IGo

475. But starch, sugar, and the like, do not make any part of the
flesh or fabric of animals. And that for the obvious reason, that they
consist of only the three elements carbon, liydrocjen, and oxygen ;
whereas the flesh of animals has nitrogen as well as these three ele-
ments in its composition. The materials of the animal body, called
Fihrine in the flesh or muscles, Gelatine in the sinews and bones,
Caseine in the curd of milk, &c., are all forms of one and the same
substance, composed of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen. As
nitrogen is a large constituent of the atmosphere, and animals are
taking it into their lungs with every breath they draw, we might
suppose that they take this element of their frame directly from the
air. But they do not. Even this is furnished by vegetables, and
animals receive it ready-made in their food. And this brings us tc
consider still another and most important vegetable product, of a
different class from the rest (omitted till now, for the sake of greater
simplicity) ; namely, what is called

47 G. Proteine. This name has been given to it by chemists, be*
cause it occurs under such a protean variety of forms. The Gluten
of wheat and the Legumine of beans and other leguminous plant?
may be taken to represent it. It occurs in all plants, at least in
young and growing parts. It does not make any portion of their
tissue, but is contained in all living cells, as a thin jelly, mingled
with the sap or juice, or as a delicate mucilaginous lining. In fact,
it is formed earlier than the cell-wall itself, and the latter is moulded
on it, as it were ; so it is also called Protoplasm. It disappears from
common cells as they grow old, being transferred onward to new or
forming parts, where it plays a very active part in growth. Mixed
with starch, &c., it is accumulated in considerable quantity in wheat,
beans, and other grains and seeds, especially those which are most
nutritious as food. It is the proteine which makes them so nutritious.
Taken by animals as food, it forms their flesh and sinews, and the
aDimal part of their bones, without much change ; for it has the same
composition, — is just the same thing, indeed, in some shghtly different
forms. To produce it, the plant employs, in addition to the carbonic
acid and water already mentioned as its general food, some ammo-
nia; which is a compound of hydrogen and nitrogen. Ammonia
(which is the same thing as hartshorn) is constantly escaping
into the air in small quantities from all decomposing vegetable
and animal substances. Besides, it is produced in every thunder-
storm. Every flash of lightning causes some to be made (in the

166

PLANT-LIFE.

[lesson 27.

form of nitrate of ammonia) out of the nitrogen of the air and the
vapor of water. The reason why it never accumulates in the air
so as to be perceptible is, that it is extremely soluble in water, as
are all its compounds. So it is washed out of the atmosphere by the
rain as fast as it is made or rises into it, and is brought down to the
roots of plants, which take it in freely. When assimilated in the
leaves along with carbon and water, proteine is formed, the very
substance of the flesh of animals. So- all flesh is vegetable matter
in its origin.

477. Even the earthy matter of the bones, and the iron and other
mineral matters in the blood of animals, are derived from the plants
they feed upon, with hardly an exception. These are furnished by
the earthy or mineral constituents of plants (452), and are merel;y
accumulated in the animal frame.

478. Animals, therefore, depend absolutely upon vegetables for
their being. The great object for which the All-w^ise Creator estab-
lished the vegetable kingdom evidently is, that plants might stand on
the surface of the earth between the mineral and the animal crea-
tions, and organize portions of the former for the sustenance of
the latter.

LESSON XXVII.

• PLANT-LIFE.

479. Life is knowm to us only by its effects. We cannot tell
what it is : but we notice some things which it does. One peculi-
arity of living things, which has been illustrated in the last Lesson,
is their power of transforming matter into new forms, and thereby
making products never produced in any other way. Life is also
manifested by

480. Motion, that is, by self-caused movements. Living things
move ; those not living are moved. Animals, living as they do
upon organized food, — which is not found everywhere, — must
needs have the power of going after it, of collecting it, or at least of
taking it in ; which requires them to make spontaneous movements.
But plants, with their wide-spread surface (34, 1311 always in con-

'.KS30N 27.]

CIRCULATION IN CKLLS.

107

lact with the eartli and air on which they feed, — the latter and the
most important of these everywhere just the same, — have no need
of locomotion, and so are generally fixed fast to the spot where
they grow.

481. Yet many plants move their parts freely, sometimes when
there is no occasion for it that we can understand, and sometimes
accomplishing by it some useful end. The sudden closing of tie
leaflets of the Sensitive Plant, and the dropping of its leafstalk,
when jarred, also the sudden starting forwards of the stamens of the
Barberry at the touch, are familiar examples. Such cases seem at
hrst view so strange, and so different from what we expect of a plant,
that these plants are generally imagined to be endowed with a pe-
culiar faculty, denied to common vegetables. But a closer exam-
ination will show that plants generally share in this faculty ; that
similar movements maybe detected in them all, only — like those
of tlie hands of a clock, or of the shadow of a sun-dial — they are
too slow for the motion to be directly seen.

482. It is perfectly evident, also, that growth requires motion ;
that there is always an internal activity in living plants as well as
in animals, — a power exerted which causes their fluids to move or
circulate, and carries materials from one part to another. Some
movements are mechanical ; but even these are generally directed
or controlled by the plant. Others must be as truly self-caused as
those of animals are. Let us glance at some of the principal sorts,
and see what light they throw upon vegetable life.

483. Circulalioil in Cells, From what we know of the anatomy of
plants, it is clear that they have no general circulation (like that of
all animals except the lowest), through a system of vessels opening
into each other (402, 410). But in plants each living cell carries
on a circulation of its own, at least when young and active. This
may be beautifully seen in the transparent stems of Chara and many
other water-plants, and in the leaves of the Fresh-water Tape-Grass
(Vallisneria), under a good microscope. Here the sap circulates,
often quite briskly in appearance, (but the motion is magnified as
well as the objects,) in a steady stream, just beneath the wall,
around each cell, passing up one side, across the end, down the
other, and so round to complete the circuit, carrying with it small
particles, or the larger green grains, which make the current more
visible. This circnlation may also be observed in hairs, particularly
those on flowers, such as the jointed hairs of Spiderwort, looking

168

PLANT-LIFE.

[lesson 27.

under the glass like strings of blue beads, each bead being a cell.
But here a microscope magnitying six or eight hundred times in
diameter is needed to see the current distinctly.

484. The movement belongs to ihe protoplasm (476), or jelly-like
matter under the cell-wall. As this substance has just the same
composition as the flesh of animals, it is not so strange that it should
exhibit such animal-like characters. In the simplest water-plants,
of the Sea-weed family, the body which answers to the seed is at
first only a rounded little mass of protoplasm. When these bodies
escape from the mother plant, they often swim about freely in the
water in various directions, by a truly spontaneous motion, when they
closely resemble animalcules, and are often mistaken for them. After
enjoying this active life for several hours, they come to rest, form
a covering of cellulose, and therefore become true vegetable cells,
fix themselves to some support, germinate, and grow into the
perfect plant.

485. Absorption, Conveyance of the Sap, &c. Although contained in

cells with closed walls, nevertheless the fluids taken in by the roots
are carried up through the stem to the leaves even of the topmost
bough of the tallest tree. And the sap, after its assimilation by the
leaves, is carried down in the bark or the cambium-layer, and dis-
tributed throughout the plant, or else is conveyed to the points where
growth is taking place, or is accumulated in roots, stems, or wherever
a deposit is being stored up for future use (71, 104, 128, 469).

486. That the rise of the sap is pretty rapid in a leafy and growing
plant, on a dry summer's day, is evident from the amount of water it
is continually losing by exhalation from the foliage (447) ; — a loss
which must all the while be supplied from the roots, or else the
leaves would dry up and die ; as they do so promptly when sepa-
rated from the stem, or when the stem is cut off from the roots.
Of course they do not then lose moisture any faster than they
did before the separation ; only the supply is no longer kept
up from below.

487. The rise of the sap into the leaves apparently is to a great
degree the result of a mode of diflTusion which has been called En-
dosmose. It acts in this way. Whenever two fluids of different
density are separated by a membrane, whether of dead or of living
substance, or are separated by any porous partition, a flow takes
place through the partition, mainly towards the -heavier fluid, until
that is brought to the same density as the other. A familiar illus-

LESSON 27.3

CONVEYANCE OF THE SAP.

169

tration is seen when we place powdered sugar upon strawberries,
and slightly moisten them : the dissolving sugar makes a solution
stronger than the juice in the cells of the fruit ; so this is gradually
drawn out. Also when pulpy fruits are boiled in a strong sirup ; as
soon as the sirup becomes denser than the juice in the fruit, the
latter begins to flow out and the fruit begins to shrivel. But when
shrivelled fruits are placed in weak sirup, or in water, they become
plump, because the How then sets inwards, the juice in the cells being
denser than the water outside. Now the cells of the living plant
contain organic matter, in the form of mucilage, protoplasm, some-
times sugar, &c. ; and this particularly abounds in young and
growing parts, such as the tips of roots (Fig. 56), whioh, as is well
known, are the principal agents in absorbing moisture from the
ground. The contents of their cells being therefore always much
denser than the moisture outside (which is water containing a little
carbonic acid, &:c., and a very minute quantity of earthy matter),
this moisture is constantly drawn into the root. What makes it
ascend to the leaves

488. To answer this question, w^e must look to the leaves, and
consider what is going on there. For (however it may be in the
spring before the leaves are out), in a leafy plant or tree the sap is
not forced up from below, but is drawn up from above. Water large-
ly evaporates from the leaves (447) ; it flies off into the air as vapor,
leaving behind all the earthy and the organic matters, — these not
being volatile ; — the sap in the cells of the leaf therefore becomes
denser, and so draws upon the more watery contents of the cells of
the stalk, these upon those of the stem below, and so on, from cell to
cell down to the root, causing a flow from the roots to the leaves,
which begins in the latter, — just as a wind begins in the direction
towards which it blows. Somewhat similarly, elaborated sap is
drawn into buds or any growing parts, where it is consolidated
into fabric, or is conveyed into tubers, roots, seeds, and the like,
in which it is condensed into starch and stored up for future use
(74, 103, &c.).

489. So in absorbing moisture by the roots, and in conveying
the sap or the juices from cell to cell and from one part to another,
the plant appears to make use of a physical or inorganic force ; but
it manages and directs this as the purposes of the vegetable econ-
omy demand. Now, when the proper materials are brought to the
growing parts, growth takes place > and in growth the plant moves

170

PLANT-LIFE.

[lesson 27.

the particles of matter, arranges them, and shapes the fabric in a
manner which we cannot at all explain by any mechanical laws.
The organs are not shaped by any external forces ; they shape
themselves, and take such forms and positions as the nature of
each part, or the kind of plant, requires.

490. Special Movements. Besides growing, and quite independent
of it, plants not only assume particular positions, but move or bei 4
one part upon another to do so. Almost every species does this, aa
well as what are called sensitive plants. In springing from the seed,
the radicle or stem of the embryo, if not in the proper positioi/
already, bends itself round so as to direct its root-end downwards,
and the stem-end or plumule upwards. It does the same when
covered so deeply by the soil that no light can affect it, or when
growing in a perfectly dark cellar. But after reaching the light,
the stem bends towards that, as every one knows ; and bends
towards the stronger light, when the two sides are unequally ex-
posed to the sun. It is now known that the shoot is bent by the
shortening of the cells on the more illuminated side ; for if we split
the bending shoot in two, that side curves over still more, while the
opposite side inclines to fly back. But how the light causes the
cells to shorten on that side, we can no more explain, than we can
tell how the will, acting through the nerves, causes the contraction
of the fibres of the muscles by which a man bends his arm. We
are sure that the bending of the shoot has nothing to do with
growth, because it takes place after a shoot is grown ; and the del-
icate stem of a young seedling will bend a thousand times faster
tlian it grows. Also because it is yellow light that most favors
growth and the formation of vegetable fabric, while the blue and
violet rays produce the bending. Leaves also move, even more
frsely than stems. They constantly present their upper face to tl a
light ; and when turned upside down, they twist on their stalks, or
curve round to recover their original position. The free ends of
twining stems, as of Hop, or Morning Glory, or Be^n, wliich appar-
ently hang over to one side from their weiglit, are in fact bent over,
and, the direction of the bend constantly changing, the shoot is
steadily sweeping round the circle, making a revolution every few
hours, or even more rapidly in certain ca>es, until it reaches a
neighboring support, when, by a continuation of the same move-
ment, it twines around it. Most tendrils revolve in the same way,
sometimes even more rapidly ; while others only turn from the

LESSON 27.]

MOVKMKNTS.

\7\

light ; this is especially the case with those that cling to walls oi
trunks by sucker-like disks, as Virginia Creeper, p. 38, fig. 62.
When an active tendril comes into contact with a stem or any such
extraneous body, it incurves at tlie point of contact, and so lays hold
of the support: the same contraction or tendency to curve affecting
the whole length of the tendril, it soon shortens into a coil, part coil-
ing one way, part the other, thus drawing the shoot up to the sup=^
porting body ; or, if the tendril be free, it winds up in a simple coiU
This movement of tendrils is so prompt in tiie Star-Cucumber (Sic-
yos) in Echinocystis, and in two sorts of Pa>siou-f1ower, that the
end, after a gentle rubbing, coils up by a movement rapid enough to
be readily seen. In plants that climb by their leaf-stalks, such as
Maurandia and Tropeeolum, the movements are similar, but much
too slow to be seen.

491. The so-called sleep of plants is a change of position as night
draws on, and in different ways, according to the species, — the
Locust and Wood-Sorrel turning down their leaflets, the Honey
Locust raising them upright, the Sensitive Plant turning them for-
wards one over another ; and the next morning they resume their
diurnal position. One fact, among others, showing that the changes
are not caused by the light, but by some power in the plant itself, is
this. The leaves of the Sensitive Plant close long before sunset;
but they expand again before sunrise, under much less light than
they had wh^n they closed. In several plants the leaves take the
nocturnal -position when brushed or jarred, — in the common Sensi-
tive Plant very suddenly, in other sorts less quickly, in the Honey
Locust a little too slowly for us to see the motion. The way in
which blossoms open and close, some when the light increases, some
when it diminishes, illustrates the same thing. The stamens of ths
Barberry, when touched at the base on the inner side, — as by am
insect seeking for honey, or by the point of a pin, — make a sudden
jerk forward, and in the process commonly throw some pollen
upon the stigma, which stands a little above their reach.

492. In many of these cases we plainly perceive that a useful end
is subserved. But what shall we say of the Venus's Fly-trap of
North Carolina, growing where it might be sure of all the food a
plant can need, yet provided with an apparatus for catching insects,
and actually capturing them expertly by a sudden motion, in the
manner already described (126, Fig. 81) ? Or of the leaflet* of the

172

CRYPTOGAMOUS OR FLOWKRLESS PLANTS. [lKSSON 27.

Desraodium gyrans of the East Indies, spontaneously falling and
rising by turns in jerking motions nearly the whole day long ? We
can only say, that plants are alive, no less than animals, and that it
is a characteristic of living things to move.

Cryptogamous or Flowerless Plants.

493. In all the foregoing Lessons, we have had what may be
called plants of the higher classes alone in view. There are others,
composing the lower grades of vegetation, to which some allusion
ought to be made.

494. or this sort are Ferns or Brakes, Mosses, Liverworts,
Lichens, Sea-weeds, and Fungi or Mushrooms. They are all
classed together under the name of Flowerless Plants, or Crypto-
gamous Plants; the former epithet referring to the fact that they do
not bear real blossoms (witli stamens and pistils) nor seeds (with an
embryo ready-formed within). Instead of seeds they have spores,
which are usually simple cells (392). The name Cryptogamous
means, of hidden fructification, and intimates that they may have
something answering to stamens and pistils, although not the same;
and this is now known to be the cafe with most of them.

49o. Flowerless plants are so very various, and so peculiar in
each family, that a volume would be required to illustrate them.
Curious and attractive as they are, they are too difficult to be studied
botanically by the beginner, except the Ferns, Club-Mosses, and
Horse-tails. For the study of these we refer the student at once to
the Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States, and to the
Field, Forest, and Garden Botany. The structure and physiology
of these plants, as well as of the Mosses, Liverworts, Lichens, Sea-
jveeds, and Fungi, are explained in the Structural Botany, or Botanical
Text-Book, and in other similar works. When the student has
become prepared for the study, nothing can be more interesting than
these plants of the lowest orders.

LESSON 28.]

SPECIES AND KINDS.

173

LESSON XXVIII.

SPECIES AND KINDS.

496. Until now, we have been considering plants as to their
structure and their mode of life. We have, as it were, been read-
ing the biography of an individual plant, following it from the tiny
seedling up to the mature and fruit-bearing herb or tree, and learning
how it grows and what it does. The botanist also considers plants
as to their relatio7iships.

497. Plants and animals, as is well known, have two great pecu-
liarities : 1st, they form themselves ; and 2d, they multiply them-
selves. They reproduce themselves in a continued succession of

498. Individuals (3). Mineral things occur as masses, which are
divisible into smaller and still smaller ones without alteration of
their properties (391). But organic things (vegetables and ani-
mals) exist as individual beings. Each owes its existence to a
parent, and produces similar individuals in its turn. So each indi-
vidual is a link of a chain ; and to this chain the natural-historian
applies the name of

499. Species. All the descendants from the same stock therefore
compose one species. And it was from our observing that the sev-
eral sorts of plants or animals steadily reproduce themselves, — or, in
other words, keep up a succession of similar individuals, — that the
idea of species originated. So we are led to conclude that the Cre-
ator established a definite number of species at the beginning, which
have continued by propagation, each after its kind.

500. There are few species, however, in which man has actually
observed the succession for many generations. It could seldom be
proved that all the White Pine trees or White Oaks of any forest
came from the same stock. But observation having familiarized
us with the general fact, that individuals proceeding from the same
stock are essentially alike, we infer from their close resemblance
that these similar individuals belong to the same species. That is,
we infer it when the individuals are as much like each other as those
are which we know to have sprung from the same stock.

501. We do not infer it from every resemblance ; for there is the
resemblance of kind, — as between the White Oak and the Red Oak,

15*

174

SPECIKS AND KINDS.

[lesson 28.

and between the latter and the Scarlet Oak : these, we take for
granted, have not originated from one and the same stock, but from ^
three separate stocks. Nor do we deny it on account of every
difference ; for even the sheep of the same flock, and the plants
raised from peas of the same pod, may show differences, and such
differences occasionally get to be very striking. When they are
pretty well marked, we call tliem

Varieties. The White Oak, for example, presents two or three
varieties in the shape of the leaves, ahhough they may be all alike
upon each particular tree. The question often arises, practically,
and it is often hard to answer, whether the difference in a particular
case is that of a variety, or is specific. If the former, we may
commonly prove it to be so by finding such intermediate degrees
of difference in various individuals as to show that no clear line of
distinction can be drawn between them ; or else by observing the
variety to vary back again, if not in the same individual, yet in its
offspring. Our sorts of Apples, Pears, Potatoes, and the like, show
us that differences which are permanent in the individual, and con-
tinue unchanged through a long series of generations when propa-
gated by division (as by offsets, cuttings, grafts, bulbs, tubers, &c.),
are not likely to be reproduced by seed. Still they sometimes are
so : and such varieties are called

Races. These are strongly marked varieties, capable of being
propagated by seed. Our different sorts of Wheat, Indian Corn,
Peas, Radishes, &c., are familiar examples : and the races of men
offer an analogous instance.

502. It should be noted, that all varieties have a tendency to be
reproduced by seed, just as all the peculiarities of the parent tend to
be reproduced in the offspring. And by selecting those plants which
have developed or inherited any desirable peculiarity, keeping them
from mingling with their less promising brethren, and selecting again
the most promising plants raised from their seeds, we may in a few
generations render almost any variety transmissible by seed, so long
as we take good care of it. In fact, this is the way the cultivated or
domesticated races, so useful to man, have been fixed and preserved.
Races, in fact, can hardly, if at all, be said to exist independently of
man. But man does not really produce them. Such peculiarities
— often surprising enough — now and then originate, we know not
how (the plant sports, as the gardeners say) ; they are only pre-
served, propagated, and generally further developed, by the culti-

LKSSON 28-3

CLASSIFICATION.

17.)

vator's skilful care. If left alone, they are likely to dwindle and
perish, or else revert to the original forna of the species.

503. Botanists variously estimate the number of known species
of plants at from seventy to one hundred thousand. About 3,850
species of the higher classes grow wild in the United States east of
the Mississippi. So that the vegetable kingdom exhibits a very
great diversity. Between our largest and highest-organized trees,
such as a Magnolia or an Oak, and the simplest of plants, reduc(d
to a single cell or sphere, much too minute to be visible to the
naked eye, how wide the difference ! Yet the extremes are con-
nected by intermediate grades of every sort, so as to leave no wide
gap at any place ; and not only so, but every grade, from the most
complex to the most simple, is exhibited under a wide and most
beautiful diversity of forms, all based upon the one plan of vegeta-
tion which we have been studying, and so connected and so an-
swering to each other throughout as to convince the thoughtful
botanist that all are parts of one system, works of one hand, realiza-
tions in nature of the conception of One Mind. We perceive this,
also, by the way in which the species are grouped into

504. Kinds. If the species, when arranged according to their re-
semblances, were found to differ from one another about equally, —
that is, if No. 1 differed from No. 2 just as much as No. 2 did from
No. 3, and No. 4 from No. 5, and so on throughout, — then, with all
the diversity in the vegetable kingdom there is now, there would yet
be no foundation in nature for grouping species into kinds. Species
and kinds would mean just the same thing. We should classify them,
no doubt, for convenience, but our classification would be arbitrary.
The fact is, however, that species resemble each other in very un-
equal degrees. Some species are almost exactly alike in their whole
gimcture, and differ only in the snape or proportion of their parts
these, we say, belong to one Genus. Some, again, show a more gen
eral resemblance, and are found to have their flowers and seeds con
Btructed on the same particular plan, but with important difference*
in the details ; these belong to the same Order or Family, Then,
taking a wider survey, we perceive that they all group themselves
under a few general types (or patterns), distinguishable at once by
their flowers, by tiicir seeds or embryos, by the character of the
seedling plant, by the structure of their stem^ and leaves, and by
their general appearance : these great groups we call Classes.
Finally, we distinguish the wholo into two great types or grades;

176

SPECIES AND KINDS.

[LESSON 28.

the higlier grade of Flowering plants, exhibiting the full plan of
vegetation, and the lower grade of Flowerless plants, in which
vegetation is so simplified that at length the only likeness between
them and our common trees or Flowering plants is that they are
both vegetables. From species, then, we rise first to

505. Genera (plural of Genus). The Rose kind or genus, the Oak
genus, the Chestnut genus, &c., are familiar illustrations. Ea^L
o 3nus is a group of nearly related species, exhibiting a particular
plan. All the Oaks belong to one genus, the Chestnuts to another,
the Beech to a third. The Apple, Pear, and Crab are species of one
genus, the Quince represents another, the various species of Haw-
thorn a third. In the animal kingdom the common cat, the wild cat,
the panther, the tiger, the leopard, and the lion are species of the cat
kind or genus ; while the dog, the jackal, the different species of wolf,
and the foxes, compose another genus. Some genera are represented
by a vast number of species, others by few, very many by only one
known species. For the genus may be as perfectly represented in
one species as in several, although, if this were the case throughout,
genera and species would of course be identical (504). The B^ech
genus and the Chestnut genus would be just as distinct from the Oak
genus even if but one Beech and one Chestnut were known ; as in-
deed was the case formerly.

506. Orders or Families (the two names are used for the same thing
in botany) are groups of genera that resemble each other ; that is,
they are to genera what genera are to species. As familiar illustra-
tions, the Oak, Chestnut, and Beech genera, along with the Hazel
genus and the Hornbeams, all belong to one order, viz. the Oak Fam-
ily ; the Birches and the Alders make another family ; the Poplars
and Willows, another; the Walnuts (with the Butternut) and the
Hickories, another. The Apple genus, the Quince and the Haw-
horns, along with the Plums and Cherries and the Peach, thf
Raspberry, with the Blackberry, the Strawberry, the Rose, and many
other genera, belong to a large order, the Rose Family.

507. Tribes and Suborders. This leads us to remark, that even the
genera of the same order may show very unequal degrees of resem-
blance. Some may be very closely related to one another, and at the
same time differ strikingly from the rest in certain important partic-
ulars. In the Rose Family, for example, there is the Rose genus
itself, with the Raspberry genus, the Strawberry, the Cinquefoil,
&c. near it, but bj no means so much like it as they are like eacb

LESSON 28.]

ORDERS, CLASSES, ETC.

177

other : this group, therefore, answers to what is called a Tribe ; and
the Rose itself stands for another tribe. But we furtJier observe
that the Apple genus, the Hawthorns, the Quince, and the June-
berry, though of the same order, and nearly related among them-
selves, differ yet more widely from the Rose and its nearest relations ;
and so, on the other hand, do tiie Plum and Cherry, the Peach and
the Almond. So this great Rose Family, or Order, is composed of
three groups, of a more marked character than tribes, — groups
which might naturally be taken for orders ; and we call them Sul>-
orders. But students will understand these matters best after a few
lessons in studying plants in a work describing the kinds,

508. Classes. These are great assemblages of orders, as already
explained (515). The orders of Flowering Plants arc numerous,
no less than 134 being represented in the Botany of the Northern
United States ; but they all group themselves under two great
classes. One class comprises all that have seeds with a mono-
cotyledonous embryo (32), endogenous stems (423), and generally
parallel-veined leaves (139) ; the other, those with dicotyledonous
embryo, exogenous stems, and netted-veined leaves ; and the whole
aspect of the two is so different that they are known at a glance.

509. Finally, these two classes together compose the upper Series
or grade of Flowering or Phcenogamous Plants, which have their
counterpart in the lower Series of Flowerless or Grijjytogamous Plants,
— composed of three classes, and about a dozen orders.

510. The universal members of classification are Class, Order,
Genus, Species, always standing in this order. When there are
more, they take their places as in the following schedule, which
comprises all that are generally used in a natural classification,
proceeding from the highest to the lowest, viz. : —

Series,
Class,

Subclass,

Order, or Family,
Suborder,
Tribe,

Subtribe,
Genus,

Subgenus or Section,
Species,
Variety.

S&F— 9

178

BOTANICAL NAMES.

[lesson 2d.

LESSON XXIX.

BOTANICAL NAMES AND CHARACTERS.

511. Plants are classified, — i. e. are marshalled under their re-
spective classes, orders, tribes, genera, and species, — and they are
charadei'ized, — that is, their principal characteristics or distinguish-
ing marks are described or enumerated, in order that,

First, their resemblances or differences, of "various degrees, may
be clearly exhibited, and all the species and kinds ranked next to
those they are most related to ; — and

Secondly, that students may readily ascertain the botanical names
of the plants they meet with, and learn their peculiarities, properties,
and place in the system.

512. It is in the latter that the young student is chiefly interested.
And by his studies in this regard he is gradually led up to a higher
point of view, from which he may take an intelligent survey of the
whole general system of plants. But the best way for the student
to learn the classification of plants (or Botany as a system), is to use
it, in finding out by it the name and the peculiarities of all the wild
plants he meets with.

513. Names, The botanical name of a plant, that by which a
botanist designates it, is the name of its genus followed by that of
the species. The name of the genus or kind is hke the family name
or surname of a person, as Smith, or Jones. That of the species
answers to the baptismal name, as John, or James. Accordingly,
the White Oak is called botanically Quercus alba ; the first word, or
Quercus, being the name of the Oak genus ; the second, alba, that
of this particular species. And the Red Oak is named Quercus
rubra ; the Black -Jack Oak, Quercus nigra ; and so on. The bo-
tanical names are all in Latin (or are Latinized), this being the
common language of science everywhere ; and according to the
usage of that language, and of most others, the name of the species
comes after that of the genus, while in English it comes before it.

514. Generic Names. A plant, then, is named by two words. The
generic name, or that of the genus, is one word, and a substantive.
Commonly it is the old classical name, when the genus was known
to the Greeks and Romans ; as Quercus for the Oak, Fagus for the

LESSON 29.]

BOTANICAL NAMES.

179

Beech, CoryhiSy the Hazel, and tlie like. But as more genera be-
came known, botanists had new names to make or borrow. Many-
are named from some appearance or property of the flowers, leaves,
or other parts of the plant. To take a lew examples from the early
pages of the Manual of the Botany o f the Northern United States, —
in which the derivation of the generic names is explained. The
genus Hepatica, p. G, comes from the shape of the leaf resembling
that of the liver. Myosurus, p. 10, means mouse-tail. Delphin-
ium, p. 12, is from delphin, a dolphin, and alludes to the shape of
the flower, which was thought to resemble the classical figures of the
dolphin. Zanthorhiza, p. 13, is from two Greek words meaning
yellow-root, the common name of the plant. Cimicifuga, p, 14, is
formed of two Latin words, meaning, to drive away bugs, the same
as its common name of Bugbane, the Siberian species being used to
keep away such vermin. Sanguinaria, p. 2G, is named from the
blood-like color of its juice.

515. Other genera are dedicated to distinguished botanists or pro-
moters of natural science, and bear their names : such are Magnolia,
p. 15, which commemorates the early French botanist, Magnol, and

I Jeffersonia, p. 20, named after President Jefferson, who sent the first
exploring expedition over the Rocky Mountains. Others bear the
name of the discoverer of the plant in question ; as, Sarracenia, p.
23, dedicated to Dr. Sarrazin of Quebec, who was one of the first
to send our common Pitcher-plant to the botanists of Europe ; and
Claytonia, p. 65, first made known by the early Virginian botanist
Clayton.

516. Specific Names. The name of the species is also a single
word, appended to that of the genus. It is commonly an adjective,
and therefore agrees with the generic name in case, gender, &c.

i Sometimes it relates to the country the species inhabits ; as, Clay-
Ionia Virginica, first made known from Virginia ; Sanguinaria
Canadensis, from Canada, &c. More commonly it denotes some
obvious or characteristic trait of the species ; as, for example, in
Sarracenia, our northern species is named purpurea, from the pur-
ple blossoms, while a more southern one is named fiava, because
its petals are yellow ; the species of JefFersonia is called diphylla,
meaning two-leaved, because its leaf is divided into two leaflets.
Some species are named after the discoverer, or in compliment to a
botanist who has made them known ; as, Magnolia Fraseri, named
after the botanist Fraser, one of the first to find this species ; Ra-

180

BOTANICAL NAMES AND CHARACTERS. [lESSON 29.

worthia Michauxii, p. Go, named for the early botanist Micliaux ;
and Poljgala Nuttallii, in compliment to Mr. Nuttall, who described
it under another name. Such names of persons are of course writ-
ten with a capital initial letter. Occasionally some old substantive
name is used for the species ; as Magnolia Umbrella, p. 49, and Ra-
nunculus Flammula, p. 41. These are also written with a capital
initial, and need not accord with the generic name in gender, &c.

517. The name of a variety, when it is distinct enough to require
any, is made on the same plan as that of the species, and is written
after it; as. Ranunculus Flammula, variety reptans, p. 41 (i. e. the
creeping variety), and R. abortivus, variety micranthus, p. 42, or
the small-flowered variety of this species.

518. Names of Groups. The names of tribes, orders, and the like,
are in the plural number, and are commonly formed by prolonging
the name of a genus of the group taken as a repi-esentative of it.
For example, the order of which the Buttercup or Crowfoot genus,
Ranunculus, is the representative, takes from it the name of Ranun-
culacece (Manual, p. 34) ; meaning Plantce Ranunculacece when
written out in full, that is, Ranunculaceous Plants. This order
comprises several tribes ; one of which, to which Ranunculus itself
belongs, takes the name of RanunculecE ; another, to which the
genus Clematis, or the Virgin's-Bower, belongs, takes accordingly
the name of Glematidem ; and so on. So the term Rosacece (mean-
ing Rosaceous plants) is the name of the order of which the Rose
{Rosa) is the well-known representative ; and RosecB is the name of
the particular tribe of it which comprises the Rose.

519. A few orders are named on a somewhat different plan. The
great order Leguminosce, for instance (Manual, p. 123), is not named
after any genus in it ; but the fruit, which is a legume (356), gives
^the name of Leguminous Plants. So, likewise, the order Umhellifera
(Manual, p. 187) means Umbelliferous or Umbel-bearing Plants;
and the vast order Compositce (Manual, p. 215) is so named because
it consists of plants whose blossoms are crowded into heads of the
sort which were called " compound flowers " by the old botanists
(277).

520. Characters. The brief description, or enumeration in scien-
tific terms, of the principal distinctive marks of a species, genus,
order, or other group, as given in botanical works, is called its
Character. Thus, in the Manual, already referred to, at the begin-

LKSSON 30.]

now TO STUDY PLANTS.

181

ning, the character of the first great series is given ; then that of
the first class, ot" tlie first subclassJ, and of the first division under it.
Then, after tiie name of the order, follows its character (the ordinal
character) : under the name of eacii genus (as, 1. Clematis^ p. 35)
is added the generic character, or description of wliat essentially
distinguishes it ; and tinally, following the name of each species, is
the specijic character, a succinct enumeration of the points in wliick
it mainly diflfers from other species of the same genus. See, for
illustration. Clematis Vioma, p. 30, where the sentence immediately
following the name is intended to characterize that species from all
others like it.

521. Under this genus, and generally where we have several spe-
cies of a genus, the species are arranged under sections, and these
often under subsections, for the student's convenience in analysis, —
the character or description of a section applying to all the species
under it, and therefore not having to be repeated under each species.
Under Clematis, also, are two sections with names, or sub-genera,
which indicates that they might almost be regarded as two distinct
genera. But these details are best understood by practice, in the
actual studying of plants to ascertain their name and place. And to
this the student is now ready to proceed.

LESSON XXX.

nOVr TO STUDY PLANTS.

522. Having explained, in the two preceding Lessons, the gen-
eral principles of Classification, and of Botanical Names, we may
■now show, by a few examples, how the student is to proceed in
applying them, and how the name and the place in the system of an
unknown plant are to be ascertained.

523. We suppose the student to be provided with a hand magni-
fging-glass, and, if possible, with a simple microscope, i. e. with a
magnifyiug-glass, of two or more different powers, mounted on a
support, over a stage, holding a glass plate, on which small flowers
or their parts may be laid, while they are dissected under the mi-
croscope with the points of needles (mounted in handles), or divided

182

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

[lesson 30.

by a sharp knife. Such a microscope is not necessary^ except for
very small flowers; but it is a great convenience at all times, and
is indispensable in studying the more difficult orders of plants.

524. We suppose the student now to have a work in which the
plants of the country or district are scientifically arranged and
described : if in the Southern Atlantic States, Dr. Chapman's Flora
of the Southern States ; if north of Carolina and Tennessee, Gray'?
Manual of the Botany of the United States, fifth edition ; or, as cov
ering the whole ground as to common plants, and including also all
the common cultivated plants, Gray's Field, Forest, and Garden
Botany, which is p iriicularly arranged as the companion of the
present work ; that containing brief botanical descrij)tions of the
plants, and this the explanation of their general structure, and of
the technical terms employed in describing them. To express
clearly the distinctions which botanists observe, and which furnish
the best marks to know a p.!ant by, requires a good many technical
terms, or words used with a precise meaning. These, as they are
met with, the student should look out in the Glossary at the end of
this volume. The terms in common use are not so numerous as
they would at first appear to be. With practice they will soon be-
come so familiar as to give very little trouble. And the application
of botanical d^criptive language to the plants themselves, indicating
all their varieties of form and structure, is an excellent discipline
for the mind, equal, if not in some respects superior, to that of learn-
ing a classical language.

525. The following illustrations and explanations of the way to u^e
the descriptive work are, first, for The Field, Forest, and Garden Bot-
any, that being the one which will be generally used by beginners and
classes. This and the Lessons, bound together in a single compact
volume, will serve the whole purpose of all but advanced students,
teachers, and working botanists. Thus equipped, we proceed to

526. The Analysis of a Plant. A Buttercup will serve as well
as any. Some species or other may be found in blossom throughout
nearly the whole spring and summer; and, except at the very
beginning of the season, the fruit, more or less developed, may be
gathered with the blossom. To a full knowledge of a plant the
fruit is essential, although the name may almost always be ascer-
tained without it. This common yellow flower being under exam-
ination, we are to refer the plant to its proper class and order or

r.KSSON 30. J

now TO STUDY PLANTS.

183

family. The families are so numerous, and so generally distinguish-
able mly by a combination of a considerable number of marks that
the student must find his way to them by means of a contrivance
called an Analytical Key, This Key begins on p. 12.

527. It takes note of the most comprehensive possible division of
plants, namely those " producing true flowers and seeds," and those
" not producing flowers, propagated by spores." To the first of
these, the great series of Ph^nogamous or Flowering Plants^
the plant under examination obviously belongs.

528. This series divides into those " with wood in a circle, or in
concentric annual circles or layers around a central pith, netted-veineci ^
leaves, and parts of the flower mostly in fives or fours," — to which
might be added the dicotyledonous embryo, but that in the present
case is beyond the young student's powers, even if the fruit were at
hand; — and into those " with wood in separate threads scattered
through the diameter of the stem, not in a circle," also the "leaves"^
mostly parallel-veined, and parts of the flower almost always in j
threes, never in fives." Although the hoUowness of the stem of the
present plant may obscure its internal structure, a practised hand,
by throwing the light through a thin cross section of the stem under
the glass, would make it evident that its woody bundles were all in

a circle near the circumference, yet this could hardly be expected
of an unassisted and inexperienced beginner. But the two other
and very obvious marks, the netted-veined leaves, and the numbei
five in both calyx and corolla, certify at once that the plant belongs
to the first class. Exogenous or Dicotyledonous Plants.

529. We should now look at the flower more particularly, so
as to make out its general
plan of structure, which we
shall need to know all about
as we go on. We observe
that it has a calyx of 5
sepals, though these are apt
to fall soon after the blossom

opens ; that the 5 petals are sss
borne on the receptacle (or common axis of the flower) just above
the sepals and alternate with them ; that there are next borne, a

FIG. 358. A flower of a Buttercup (Ranunculus bulbosus) cut through from top to bottom,
and enlarged.

184

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

[lesson 30.

little higher up on the receptacle, an indefinite number of stamens;
and, lastly, covering the sunamit or centre of the receptacle, an in-

/p definite number of pistils.
^--^ A good view of the whole

OL is to be had by cutting the
1 flower directly through the
^ middle, from top to bottonc

359 360 361 (Fig. 358). If this be done

with a sharp knife, some of the pistils will be neatly divided, or may
be so by a second slicing. Each pistil, we see, is a closed ovary,
containing a single ovule (Fig. 359) ascending from near the base
of the cell, and is tipped with a very short broad style, which has
the stigma running down the whole length of its inner edge. The
ovary is little changed as it ripens into the sort of fruit termed an
akene (Fig. 360) ; the ovule becoming the seed and fitting the cell
(Fig. 361). Reverting to the key, on p. 13, we find that the class
to which our plant belongs has two subclasses, one with pistil of
the ordinary sort, the ovules in a closed ovary the other " without
proper pistil, the ovules naked on a scale," &c. The latter is
nearly restricted to the Pine Family. The examination already had
makes it quite clear that our plant belongs to the first subclass.
Angiospermous Exogenous or Dicotyledonous Plants.

530. We have here no less than 110 orders under this subclass.
To aid the unpractised student in finding his way among them, they
are ranked under three artificial divisions; the Pohjpetalous, the
Munopetalous, and the Apetalous. The plant in hand being fur-
nished, in the words of the key, "with both calyx and corolla, the
latter of wholly separate petals," is to be sought under I. Poly-
PETALOUSi Division; for the analysis of which, see p. 14.

531. Fully half the families of the class rank under this division.
The first step in the key is to the sections A and B ; to the first of
which, having "stamens more than 10, and more than twice the
number of the sepals or divisions of the calyx," our plant must pertain.

532. Under this we proceed by a series of successive steps, their
gradations marked by their position on the page, leading down to
the name of the order or family, to which is appended the number

FIG. 359. A pistil taken from a Buttercuj) (Ilanunculus bulbosus), and more magnified -,
Us ovary cut through lengthwi.<;e, showing the ovule. 3G0. One of its pistils when ripened
into a fruit (achenimn or akene). 361. The same, cut through, to show the seed in it.

LESSON 30.J

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

185

of the page where that family and the plants under it are described.
The propositions of the same grade, two or more, from which de-
termination is to be made, not only stand one directly under the
other, but begin with the ^ame word or phrase, or with some
counterpart, — in the present case again with Stamens," and with
four propositions, witli one and only one of which the flower in
hand should agree. It agrees with the last of the four : " Stamens
roL monadelphous."

533. The propositions under this, to which we are now directed,
are six, beginning with the word Pistils " or " Pistil." The one
which applies to the flower in hand is, clearly, the fourth : " Pistils
numerous or more than one, separate, on the receptacle."

534. The terms of the analysis directly subordinate to this are
only two : we have to choose between " Stamens borne on the
calyx," and " Stamens borne on the receptacle." The latter is true
of our flower. The terms subordinate to this are four, beo-inning;
with the word " Leaves." The fourth alone accords : " Leaves not
peltate ; herbs," — and this line leads out to the Crowfoot
Family, and refers to p. 33.

535. Turning to that page, a perusal of the brief account of the
marks of the Ranunculaceje (the technical Latin name) or Crow-
foot Family, assures us that the Key has led us safely and readily
to a correct result. Knowing the order or family, we have next to
ascertain the genus. Here are twenty genera to choose from ; but
their characters are analyzed under sections and successive sub-
sections (§, * ,•»—,++, &c.) so as to facilitate the way to the desired
result. Of the two primary sections, we must reject § 1, as it agrees
only in respect to the pistils, and differs wholly in the characters
furnished by the sepals, the petals, and the leaves. With " § 2.
Sepals imbricated in the hud: not climbing nor ivoody'' it agrees. It
also agrees with the sub-section immediately following, viz. : " * Pis-
tils and akenes^ several or many in a head, one-seeded.^' The sub-,
division following : " ^- Petals none: sepals petal-like,'' is inapplicable ;
but its counterpart, Petals and sepals both conspicuous, Jive or
more : akenes„naked, short-pointed," suits, and restricts our choice to
the three genera, Adonis, Myosurus, and RanunculuL^. The deter-
mination is soon made, upon noting the naked sepals, ihe petals with
the little scale on the upper face of the short claw, and the akenes
in a head: so the genus is, 7. Ranunculus.

16*

186

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

[lesson 80.

536. The arrangement of the species of Ranunculus is to be
found, under the proper number, 7, on p. 37 and the following.
The first section contains aquatic species ; ours is terrestrial, and in
all other particulars answers to § 2. The smooth ovary and akene,
and the perennial root refer it to the suh-ection following, marked
by the single star. The shape of the leaves excludes it from the
" Spearwort Crowfoots," the large and showy petals from tl.8
" -h- -t— Small-flowered Crowfoots ; while all the marks agree witti

-J- Buttercups or Common Crowfoots. There is still
a subdivision, one set marked, " ++ Natives of the country^ low or
spreading,'* the other " ■»■+ ++ Introduced weeds from Europe, com-
mon in fields, ^c. : stem erect: leaves much cut,'' — which is the
case. We have then only to choose between the two field Crovv-
foots, and we have supposed the pupil to have in hand the lower,
early-flowered one, common at the east, which has a solid bulb or corm
at the base of the stem, and displays its golden flowers in spring or
earliest summer, and which accordingly answers to the description
of Ranunculus bulbosus, the Bulbous Buttercup.

537. Later in the season it might have been R. acris, the Tall
Buttercup, or much earlier R. fascicularis, or R. rcpens. Having
ascertained the genus from any one species, the student would not
fail to recognize it again in any other, at a glance.

538. If now, with the same plant in hand, the Manual (Fifth
edition) be the book used, the process of analysis will be so similar,
that a brief indication of the steps may suffice. Here the corres-
ponding Analytical Key, commencing on p. 21, leads similarly to
the first Series, Class, Subclass, and Division ; — to A, with nume*
rous stamens; 1, with calyx entirely free and separate from the
pistil or pistils, thence to the fourth line beginning with the word
Pistils; thence to the third of the three subordinate propositions^
/iz. to " Stamens inserted on the receptacle " ; to the second of the
succeeding couplet, or " Filaments longer than the anther*'; to the
second of the next couplt^t, " Flowei-s perfect," &c., and to the first
of the final couplet, " Leaves not peltate ; petals deciduous," — which
ends in " Ranunculace^, 34." This is the technicjil name of the
family, and the page where it is described.

539. Turning to that page we read the general description of that
order, particularly the portion at the beginning printed in italics,
^vluch comprises the more important points. The " Synopsis of the

LKSSON 3 I. J

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

187

Genera" whicli follows is similar to, but more technical than that of
the other, more elementary book ; and the names of the tribes or
natural groups of genera (507) are inserted. The steps of analysis
bring the stu(Ient to the Tribe III. Ranunculk^e, and under it to
ihe genus Ranunculls. The number prefixed to the name enables
the student to turn forward and find the genus, p. 40. The name,
scientific and popular, is here followed by a full generic characte
(520). The primary sections here have names: the plant und(r
examination belongs to "§ 2. Ranunculus proper"; and thence
is to be traced, through the subdivisions *, -f— h— to
the ultimate subdivision b., under which, through a comparison of
characters, the student reaches the species R. bulbosus, L.

540. The L. at the end of the name is the recognized abbrevia-
tion of the name of Linnaeus, the botanist who gave it. Then come
the common or English names ; then the specific character ; after this,
the station where the plant grows, and the region in which it occurs.
This is followed by the time of blossoming (from May to July );
and then by ^ome general descriptive remarks. The expression
" Nat. from Eu." means that the species is a naturalized emigrant
from Europe, and is not original to this country. But all thei«e
details are duly explained in the Preface to the Manual, which the
student who uses that work will need to study.

LESSON XXXI.

how to STUDY PLANTS : FURTHER ILLUSTRATIONS.

541. Beginners should not be discouraged by the slow progress
th^y must needs make in the first trials. By perseverance the vari-
ous difficulties will soon be overcome, and each successful analysis
will facilitate the next. Not only will a second species of the same
genus be known at a glance, but commonly a second genus of the
same order will be recognized as a relative at sight, by the family
likeness. Or if the family likeness is not detected at the first view,
it will be seen as the characters of the plant are studied out.

542. To help on the student by a second example, we will take
the common cultivated Flax. Turning to the Key, as before, on

188

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

[lesson 31.

p. 12, the student is led to ask, first, is the plant Ph^nogamous oi
Flowering ? Of course it is ; the blossom, with its
^ stamens and pistils, answers that question. Next, to
which of the two classes of Flowering Plants does it
belong ? If we judge by the stem, we ask whether it
is exogenous or endogenous (422-424). A section of
the stem, considerably magnified, given on page 151;
we may here repeat (Fig. 362); it plainly "shows a
ring of wood between a central pith and a bark. It is therefore
exogenous. Moreover, the leaves are netted-veined, though the
veins are not con-picuous. We might even judge from the embryo ;
for there is little diffiitulty in dissecting a flax-seed, and in finding
that almost the whole interior is occupied by an embryo with two
cotyledons, much like that of an apple-seed (Fig. 11, 12), and this
class, as one of its name denotes, is dicotyledonous. If we view the
parts of the blossom, we perceive they are five throughout (Fig. 363,
365), a number which occurs in that class only. All these marks,
or as many of them as the student is able to verify, show that the
plant belongs to Class I. Exogenous or Dicotyledonous Plants.

543. To which subclass, is the next inquiry. The single but
several-celled ovary in the centre of the flower, enclosing the ovules,
assures us that it belongs to the Angiospermous subclass, p. 13.

544. To get a good idea of the general plan of the flower, before

363 364

proceeding farther, cut it through the middle lengthwise, as in Fig.
364, and also take a slice across a flower-bud, which will bring to view
an arrangement somewhat like that of Fig. 365. Evidently the
blossom is regularly constructed upon the number five. It has a
calyx of five sepals, a corolla of five petals, five stamens, and five

FIG. 362. Section of the stem of Flax, magnified. 363. Summit of a branch of the common
lax, with two flowers. 354. A flower divided lengthwise and enlarged.

LESSON 31.]

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

189

styles, witli their ovaries all combined into one compound ovary.
We note, also, that the several parts of the blos-
som are all free and unconnected, — the leaves
of the calyx, the petals, and tlie stamens all ris-
ing separately one after another from the recep-
tacle underneath the ovary ; but the filaments,
cn close inspection, may show a slight union
ajnaong 'themselves, at the base. 355

545. So our plant, having 5 separate petals, is of the Polypeta-
LOUS division of the first class, for the analysis of which see page 14.

546. But it does not belong to the primary division A, which has
more than 10 stamens. The student passes on, therefore, to the
counterpart division B, on page 16, to which the few stamens, here
only five, refer it.

547. Of the three subdivisions, with numerals prefixed, only the
second answers ; for the calyx is free from the ovary, and there is
only one ovary, although the styles are five.

548. The divisions subordinate to this form a coiJ^let ; and our
plant agrees with the second member of it, having " Stamens of the
same number as the petals" [5] and "alternate with them." The
division under this is a triplet, of which we take the third member;
for the " Leaves are not punctate with pellucid dots." Under this,
in turn, is a triplet beginning with the word Ovary, and the five, if
not ten cells, determine our choice of the third member of it,
*' Ovary compound." Under this we have no less than nine choices,
dependent upon the structure of the ovary, the number of ovules
and seeds, &c. But the 5-celled ovary with a pair of ovules in
each cell, separated by a false partition projecting from the back
(Fig. 060), so that the pod becomes in fact 10-celled, with a sol-
itary seed in each cell, is described only in the ninth and last of
he set, p. 18. Under this, again, we have to choose among five

propositions relating to the seeds. Here the fifth — " Seeds and
ovules only one or two in each cell" — alone meets the case.
Under this, finally, we have to choose from six lines, beginning
with the words Tree, Shrubs, or Herbs. The fifth alone agrees,
and leads to the Flax Family, p. 77.

549. There is only one genus of it in this country, namely, the
Flax genus itself, or Linum. To determine the species, look first

FIG. 366. Cross-section of an unexpanded flower of the same, a sort of diagram.

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS,

[lesson 31.

at the three sections, marked with stars. The second answers to
our plant ; and the annual root, pointed sepals, and blue petals deter-
mine it to be the Common Flax, Linum usitatissimum.

550. By the Manual, the same plant would be similarly traced,
along a somewhat different order of steps, down to the genus on
p. 104, and to the species, which being a foreign cultivated one, and
only by chance spontaneous, is merely mentioned at the close.

551. After several analyses of this kind, the student will be able
to pass rapidly over most of the" ^teps ; should ordinarily recog-
nize the class and the division at a glance. Suppose a common Mal-
low to be the next subject. Having flowers and seeds, it is Phaeno-
gamous. The netted-veined leaves, the structure of the stem, and
the leaves of the flower in fives, refer it to Class I. The pistils, of
the ordinary sort, refer it to Subclass 1. The five petals refer it to
the Polypetalous division. Turning to the Key in the Field, Forest,
and Garden Botany, and to the analysis of that division, commencing
on p. 14, the numerous stamens fix it upon A, under which the
very first lin^, " Stamens monadelphous, united with the base of
the corolla ; anthers kidney-shaped, one-ce.Hed," exactly expresses
the structure of these organs in our plant, which is thus determined
to be of the Mallow Family, — for which see page 70.

552. After reading the character of the family, and noting its
agreement in all respects, we fix upon § 1, in which the anthers are
all borne at the top, and not down the side of the tube of filaments.
We pass the subdivision with a single star, and choose the alternative,
with two stars, on account of the ring of ovaries, &c. ; fix upon the
division , on account of the stigmas running down one side of the
slender style, instead of forming a little head or blunt tip at their
apex ; and then have to choose among five genera. The three
separate bracts outside of the calyx, the obcordate petals, and the
fruit determine the plant to be a Malva. Then, referring to p. 71
for the species, the small whiti-h flowers point to the first division,
and a comparison of the characters of the two species under it,
assures us that the plant in hand is Malva rotdndifolia.

553. For the sake of an example in the Monopetalous Division,
we take a sort of Morning-Glory which is often met with climbing
over shrubs along the moist banks of streams. Its netted-veined
leaves, the sepals and the stamens being five, — also the structure of
the stem, if we choose to examine it, and the embryo with two leafy

LESSON 31.]

now TO STUDY PLANTS.

191

cotyledons (as in Fig. 2G), readily inspected if we have seeds, —
show it belongs to Class 1. Its pistil refers it of course to Subclass I.
The corolhi being a short funnel-shaped tube, theoretically regarded
as formed of live petals united up to the very summit or border, ren-
ders the flower a good ilUistration of the JMonoppvpalous Division,
the analysis of which begins on }>. 20, in the work we are using.

554. The calyx free from the ovary excludes it from the sectioti
A, and refers it to section B. This is ^ul)divided, in the first place,;
by the number of the stamens, and their position as respects the
lobes of the corolla. Now, as the petals of the corolla in this flower
are united up to the very border, the student may at first be puzzled
to tell how many lobes it should have, or, in other words, how many
petals enter into its composition. But the five leaves of the calyx
would lead one to expect a corolla of five parts al.«o. And, although
there are here really no lobes or notches to be seen, yet the five
plaits of the corolla answer to the notches, and show it to consist of
five petals perfectly united. Since the stamens are of the same
number as the plaits of the corolla, and are placed before them (as
may be best seen by splitting down the corolla on one side and
spreading it out flat), it follows that they alternate with the lobes or
petals ; therefore our plant falls under the third subdivision : " Sta-
mens as many as the lobes or parts of the corolla and alternate with
them." This subdivides by the pistils. Our plant, having a pistil
with two stigmas and two cells to the ovary, must be referred to the
fifth and last category : " Pistil one, with a single compound ovary,"
&c. We are then directed to the stamens, which here are " plainly
borne on the corolla " ; next to the leaves, which are on the stem
(not* all at the root), also alternate, without stipules; the stamens
5, and the ovary 2-celled, — all of which accords with the seventh
of the succeeding propositions, and with no other. The middle one
alone under this agrees as to the ovary and seeds, and all is confirmed
by the twining stem. It is the Convolvulus Family, p. 262.

555. The proper Convolvulus Family has green fohage, as has
our plant. Its style is single and entire, as in § 1. Its calyx has a
pair of large leafy bracts, as in the subdivision with two stars. So
we reach the genus Calystegia, or Bracted Bindweed.

556. Under this genus two species are described : the twining stem,
and the other particulars of our plant, direct us to the first C. sepium,

* which in England is named Hedge Bindweed, and here is one
of the various Convolvulaceous plants known as Morning-Glory.

192

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

£lksson S'ii,

LESSON XXXIL

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS : FURTHER ILLUSTRATIONS.

557. The fore<;oing illustrations have all been of the first or Ex-=
ofjenous class. We will take one from the other class, and investi-
gite it by the Manual.

558. It shall be a rather common plant of our woods in spring,
the Three-leaved Nightshade, or Birthroot. With specimens in
hand, and the Manual open at the Analytical Key, p. 21, seeing
that the plant is of the Phaenogamous series, we proceed to deter-
mine the class. The netted-veined leaves would seem to refer the
plant to the first class; while the blossom (Fig. 366, 367), con-
structed on the number three, naturally directs us to the second

class, in which this number almost
universally prevails. Here the stu-
dent will be somewhat puzzled. If
the seeds were ripe, they might be
examined, to see whether the embryo
has one cotyledon only, or a pair.
But the seeds are not to be had in
spring, and if they were, the embryo
would not readily be made out. We
must judge, therefore, by the structure
of the stem. Is it exogenous or endogenous ? If we cut the stem
through, or take off a thin slice crosswise and lengthwise, we shall
perceive that the woody matter in it consists of
a number of threads, interspersed throughout
the soft cellular part without regularity, and not
collected into a ring or layer. In fact, it is just
like the Corn-stalk (Fig. 351), except that the
wooily threads are fewer. . It is therefore endo'
genous (422) ; and this decides the question in
favor of Class II. Monocotyledonous or En-
dogenous Plants (page 30), notwithstanding the branching veins
of the leaves. For neither this character, nor the number of parts in

FIG. 366. Flower of Trillium erectum, viewed from above. 367. Diagi-am of the same, a
eross-8«otion of the unopened blossom, showing the number and arrangement of parts.

I^KSSON 82.]

HOW TO STirr>r i'lants

193

the blos.-om, holds good universally, while the plan of the stem
does.

559. The single flower of our plant with distinct calyx and corolla
takes us over the Spadiceous to the Petaloideous Division:
the Petaloideous Division of Endogens there begins on p. 28.
These parts being free from and beneath tiie ovary, refer us to the
third subdivision, viz: "3. Perianth wholly free from the ovary J'

559*. The pistil is next to be considered : it accords with the third
of the triplet: "Pistil one, compound (cells or placentae 3) ; anthers
2-celled." Under this follows a triplet, of which the initial word is
''Perianth": our choice falls upon the first, as there is nothing
"glumaceous" about this flower.

560. The succeeding triplet relates to the stamens; here 6, so
we take the first alternative. The next refers to mode and place of
growth: our plant is "Terrestrial, and not rush-like." The next
again to the perianth : the second number of the triplet: "Perianth
of 3 foliaceous and green sepals, and 3 colored withering-persistent
petals" (as would be seen after flowering-time), brings us to a par-
ticular group in the great Lily family, or Liliace^, p. 520.

561. Reading over the family character, and collating the five
tribes comprised, we perceive that our plant belongs to the group,
quite peculiar among Liliaceous plants, here ranked as Tribe I.
Trillide^, the Trillium tribe. And the next step, leading to a
choice between two genera, determines the genus to be Trillium.

562. Turning to this, on p. 522, and reading the full description
of it, we proceed to the easy task of ascertaining the species. The
"flower is raised on a peduncle," as in § 2. This peduncle is slender
and nearly erect, and all the other particulars accord with the sub-
division marked by a single star. And, finally, the ovate, acutish,
widely-spreading, dark dull-purple petals mark the species as the
Purple Birthroot, Trillium erectum, L.

563. By the Field, Forest, and Garden Botany, the analysis is
similar, only more simple. The details need not be particularly
recapitulated.

564. The student residing west of New England will also be
likely to find another species, with similar foliage, but with larger,
pure white, and obovate petals, turning rose-color when about to
fade. This will at once be identified as T. grandijiorum. And
towards the north, in cold and damp woods or swamps, a smaller

194

HOW TO STUDY PLANTS.

[lesson 32.

ppecies will be met with, having dull-green and petioled leaves
rounded at the base, and rather narrow, wavy, white petals, naarked
with pink or purple stripes at the base : this the student will refer
to T. erythrocarpum. But the species principally found in the east-
em parts of the country has a short peduncle recurved under the
leaves, so as nearly to conceal the much less handsome, dull white
flower: this, it will be seen, is T. cerniium, the Nodding Trillium
or Wake Robin.

565. Whenever the student has fairly studied out one species of
a genus, he will be likely to know the others when he sees them.
And when plants of another genus of the same order are met with,
the order may generally be recognized at a glance, from the family
resemblance. For instance, having first become acquainted with the
Convolvulus family in the genus Calystegia (555), we recognize it
at once in the common Morning- Glory, and in the Cypress- Vine,
and even in the Dodder, although these belong to as many different
genera. Having examined the common Mallow (552), we immedi-
ately recognize the Mallow family (Malvacece) in the Marsh-Mallow,
sparingly naturalized along the coast, in the Glade Mallow, and the
Indian Mallow, in the Hibiscus or Rose-Mallow, and so of the rest :
for the relationship is manifest in their general appearance, and in
the whole structure of the flowers, if not of the foliage also.

566. So the study of one plant leads naturally and easily to the
knowledge of the whole order or family of plants it belongs to : —
which is a great advantage, and a vast saving of labor. For,
although we have about one hundred and thirty orders of Flowering
Plants represented in our Botany of the Northern States by about
2,540 species, yet half of these species belong to nine or ten of these
orders-; and more than four fifths of the species belong to forty of
the orders. One or two hundred species, therefore, well examined,
might give a good general idea of our whole botany. And students
who will patiently and thoroughly study out twenty or thirty well-
chosen examples will afterwards experience little difficulty in determin-
ing any of our Flowering Plants and Ferns, and will find the pleasure
of the pursuit largely to increase with their increasing knowledge.

567. And the interest will be greatly enhanced as the student,
rising to higher and wider views, begins to discern the System of
Botany, or, in other words, comprehends more and more of the Plan
of t/te Creator in the Vegetable Kingdom.

LESSON 33.]

NATURAL SYSTEM.

195

LESSON XXXIII.

BOTANICAL SYSTEMS.

568. Natnral System. TJie System of Botany consists of the orders
or families, duly arranged under their classes, and having the tribes,
the genera, and the species arranged in them according to their re-
lationships. This, when properly carried out, is the Natural System ;
because it is intended to express, as well as we are able, the various
degrees of relationship among plants, as presented in nature ; — to
rank those species, those genera, &c. next to each other in the classi-
fication which are really most alike in all respects, or, in other words,
which are constructed most nearly on the same particular plan.

569. Now this word plan of course supposes a planner, — an in-
telligent mind wwking according to a system : it is this system,
therefore, which the botanist is endeavoring as far as he can to
exhibit in a classification. In it we humbly attempt to learn some-
thing of the plan of the Creator in this department of Nature.

570. So there can be only one natural system of Botany, if by the
term we mean the plan according to which the vegetable creation
was called into being, with all its grades and diversities among the
species, as well of past as of the present time. But there may be
many natural systems, if we mean the attempts of men to interpret
and express the plan of the vegetable creation, — systems which will
vary with our advancing knowledge, and with the judgment and
skill of different botanists, — and which must all be very imperfect.
They will all bear the impress of individual minds, and be shaped
by the current philosophy of the age. But the endeavor always ia
to make tho, classification a reflection of Nature, as far as any system
can be which has to be expressed in a series of definite propositions,
and have its divisions and subdivisions following each other in some
single fixed order.*

* The best classification must fail to give more than an imperfect and con-
siderably distorted reflection, not merel}^ of the plan of creation, but even of our
knowledge of it. It is often obliged to make arbitrary divisions where Nature
shows only transitions, and to consider genera, &c. as equal units, or groups of
equally related species, while in fact they may be very unequal, — to assume^ on

106

BOTANICAL SYSTEMS.

[lesson 33.

571. The Natural System, as we receive it, and as to that portion
of it which is represented in the botany of our country, is laid before
the student in the Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States.
The orders, however, still require to be grouped, according to their
natural relationships, into a considerable number of great groups
(or alliances) ; but this cannot yet be done throughout in any easy
way. So we have merely arranged them somewhat after a custom-
ary order, and have given, in the Artificial Key, a contrivance for
enabling the student easily to find the natural order of any plant.
This is a sort of

572. Artificial Classification, The object of an artificial classifica-
tion is merely to furnish a convenient method of finding out the name
and place of a plant. It makes no attempt at arranging plants ac-
cording to their relationships, but serves as a kind of dictionary. It
distributes plants according to some one peculiarity or set of pecu-
liarities (just as a dictionary distributes words according to their
first letters), disregarding all other considerations.

573. At present we need an artificial classification in Botany
only as a Key to the Natural Orders, — as an aid in referring an
unknown plant to its proper family ; and for this it is very needful to
the student. Formerly, when the orders themselves were not clearly
made out, an artificial classification was required to lead the student
down to the genus. Two such classifications were long in vogue.
First, that of Tournefort, founded mainly on the leaves of the flower,
the calyx and corolla: this was the prevalent system throughout the
first half of the eighteenth century ; but it has long since gone by.
It was succeeded by the well-known artificial system of Linnjeus,
which has been used until lately ; and which it is still worth while
to give some account of.

574. The Artificial System of LinnaiUS was founded on the stamens
and pistils. It consists of twenty-four classes, and of a variable
number of orders, which were to take the place temporarily of the
natural classes and orders ; the genera being the same under all
classifications.

paper at least, a strictly definite limitation of f^enera, of tribes, and of orders,
although observation shows so much blending here and there of natural groups,
sufficiently distinct on the whole, as to warrant us in assuming the likelihood
that the Creator's plan is one of gradation, not of definite limitation, eyenverh&pf
U) the species themselves.

LESSON 33.] AKTIFICIAL SYSTEM OF LINN^US.

197

575. The twenty-four classes of Linnaeus were founded upon
something about the stamens. The following is an analysis of
them. The first great division is into two great series, the PhcB-
nogamous and the Gryptogamous, the same as in the Natural Systenu
The first of these is divided into those flowers which have the sta-
mens in the same flower with the pistils, and those which have not ;
and these again are subdivided, as is shuwa iu the Ibllowing tabular
view.

Series I. PH7EN0GAMIA ; plants with stamens and pistils, i. e. witli real
flowers.

I Stamens in the same flower as tlie pistils :
* Not united with them,
•4- Nor with one another.
. ++ Of equal length if either 6 or 4 in number.

One to each

flower. Class 1.

MONANDRIA.

Two "

DiANDRIA.

Three *'

Triandria.

Four "

Tetrandria.

Five "

Pentandria.

Six

Hexandria.

Seven "

Heptandria.

Eight "

OCTANDRIA.

Nine "

Enneandria.

Ten

10.

Decandria.

Eleven to nineteen to each flower,

11.

DODECANDRIA.

Twenty or more inserted on the calyx,

12.

ICOSANDRIA.

<( <

" on the receptacle,

13.

POLYANDRIA.

Of unequal length and either 4 or 6.

Four, 2 long and 2 shorter,

14.

DiDYNAMIA.

Six, 4 long and 2 shorter,

15.

Tetradynamij5

t~ United with each other,
By their filaments,
Into one set or tube,
Into two sets.
Into three or more sets.
By their anthers into a ring,
♦ * United with the pistil,

2. Stamens and pistils in separate flowers,
Of the same individuals.
Of different individuals.
Some flowers perfect, others staminate or

pistillate either in the same or in diflFerent

indiA-iduals,

Scries II. CRYPTOGAMIA. No stamens and
pistils, therefore no proper flowers,

17*

16.
17.
18.
19.
20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

MONADELPHIA

DlADELPHIA.

POLYADELPHIi,

Syngenesia.
Gynandria.

Monoecia.

DiCECIA.

polygamia.
Cryptogamm:,

198

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM OF LINN^US. [lESSON 33.

576. The names of these classes are all compounded of Greek
words. The first eleven consist of the Greek numerals, in succes-
sion, from 1 to 11, combined with andria, which here denotes sta-
mens ; — e. g. Monandria, with one stamen; and so on. The 11th
has the numeral for twelve stamens, although it includes all which
have from eleven to nineteen stamens, numbers which rarely occur.
The 12th means " with twenty stamens," but takes in any higher
Dumber, although only when the stamens are borne on the calyx.
The 13th means " with many stamens," but it takes only those
with the stamens borne on the receptacle. The 14th means "two
stamens powerful," the shorter pair being supposed to be weaker ;
the 15th, "four powerful," for the same reason. The names of the
next three classes are compounded of adelphia, brotherhood, and
the Greek words for one, two, and many {Monadelphia, Diadelphia^
and Polyadelphia) . The 19th means "united in one household."
The 20th is compounded of the words for stamens and pistils united-
The 21st and 22d are composed of the word meaning house and the
numerals one, or single, and two : Monoecia, in one house, Dioecia^,
in two houses. The 23d is fancifully formed of the words meaning
'plurality and marriage, from which the English word 'polygamy is
derived. The 24th is from two w^ords meaning concealed nuptials,
and is opposed to all the rest, which are called PJtccnogamous, be-
cause their stamens and pistils, or parts of fructification, are evident.

577. Having estabhshed the classes of his system on the stamens,
Linnaeus proceeded to divide them into orders by marks taken from
the pistils, for those of the first thirteen classes. These orders de-
pend on the number of the pistils, or rather on the number of styles,
or of stigmas when there are no styles, and they are named, like the
classes, by Greek numerals, prefixed to gynia, which means pistil.
Thus, flowers of these thirteen classes with

One style or sessile stigma belong to

Order 1.

MONOGTNIA.

Two styles or sessile stigmas, to

Dl GYNIA.

Three

((

Trigtnia.

Four

Tetragynia.

Five

Pentagynia.

Six

Hexagynia.

Seven

Heptagynia.

Eight

OCTOGYNIA.

Nine "

Enneagynia.

Ten

10.

Decagynia.

Eleven or twelve

11.

DODECAGTNIA.

More than twelve

13,

POLYGYKIA.

LESSON 34.1

HOW TO COLLECT SPECIMENS.

199

578. The orders of the remaining classes are founded on various
considerations, some on the nature of the fruit, others on the number
and position of the stamens. But there is no need to enumerate
them here, nor farther to illustrate the Linnaean Artificial Classifi-
cation. For as a system it has gone entirely out of use ; and as a
Key to the Natural Orders it is not so convenient, nor by any means
60 certain, as a proper Artificial Key, prepared for the purpose, suci
as we have been using in the preceding Lessons.

LESSON XXXIV.

HOW TO COLLECT SPECIMENS AND MAKE AN HERBARIUM.

579. For Collecting Specimens the needful things are a large hnife,
strong enough to be used for digging up bulbs, small rootstocks,
and the like, as well as for cutting woody branches ; and a botanical
box, or a portfolio, for holding specimens which are to be carried to
any distance.

580. It is well to have both. The botanical box is most useful
for holding specimens which are to be examined fresh. It is made
of tin, in shape like a candle-box, only flatter, or the smaller sizes
like an English sandwich-case ; the lid opening for nearly the
whole length of one side of the box. Any portable tin box of con-
venient size, and capable of holding specimens a foot or fifteen inches
long, will answer the purpose. The box should shut close, so that
the specimens may not wilt : then it will keep leafy branches and
jiost flowers perfectly fresh for a day or two, especially if slightly
moistened.

581. The portfolio should be a pretty strong one, from a foot to
twenty inches long, and from nine to eleven inches wide, and fasten-
ing with tape, or (which is better) by a leathern strap and buckle at
the side. It should contain a quantity of sheets of thin and smooth,
unsized paper ; the poorest printing-paper and grocers' tea-paper
are very good for the purpose. The specimens as soon as gathered
are to be separately laid in a folded sheet, and kept under moderate
pressure in the closed portfolio.

200

HOW TO PRESERVE SPECIMENS,

[lesson 34.

582. Botanical specimens should be either in flower or in fruit.
In the case of herbs, the same specimen will often exhibit the two,
and both should by all means be secured whenever it is possible.
Of small herbs, especially annuals, the whole plant, root and all,
should be taken for a specimen. Of larger ones branches will suf-
fice, with some of the leaves from near the root. Enough of the
root or subterranean part of the plant should be collected to show
whether the plant is an annual, biennial, or perennial. Thick rootSy
bulbs, tubers, or branches of specimens intended to be preserved,
should be thinned with a knife, or cut into slices lengthwise.

583. For drying Specimens a good supply of soft and unsized paper
— the more bibulous the better — is wanted; and some convenient
means of applying pressure. All that is requisite to make good dried
botanical specimens is, to dry them as rapidly as possible between
many thicknesses of paper to absorb their moisture, under as much
pressure as can' be given without crushing the more delicate parts.
This pressure may be given by a botanical press, of w^hich various
forms have been contrived ; or by weights placed upon a board, —
from forty to eighty or a hundred pounds, according to the quantity
of specimens drying at the time. For use while travelHng, a good
portable press may be made of thick binders' boards for the sides,
holding the drying paper, and the pressure may be apphed by a
cord, or, much better, by strong straps w^ith buckles.

584. For drying paper, the softer and smoother sorts of cheap
wrapping-paper answer very well. This paper may be made up
into driers, each of a dozen sheets or less, according to the thickness,
lightly stitched together. Specimens to be dried should be put int<
the press as soon as possible after gathering. If collected in a port
folio, the more delicate plants should not be disturbed, but the sheeti
that hold them should one by one be transferred from the portfolio
to the press. Specimens brought home in the botanical box must
be laid in a folded sheet of the same thin, smooth, and soft paper
used in the portfolio ; and these sheets are to hold the plants until
they are dry. They are to be at once laid in between the driers,
and the whole put under pressure. Every day (or at first even
twice a day would be well) the specimens, left undisturbed in their
sheets, are to be shifted into well-dried fresh driers, and the pressure
renewed, while the moist sheets are spread out to dry, that they may
take their turn again at the next shifting. This course must be
continued until the specimens are no longer moist to the touch, —

LESSON 34.] AND FORM AN HERBARIUM.

201

which for most plants requires about a week ; then they may be
transferred to the sheets of paper in which they are to be preserved.
If a great abundance of drying-paper is used, it is not necessary
to change the sheets every day, after the first day or two.

585. Herbarium. Tlie botanist's collection of dried specimens,
ticketed with their names, place, and time of collection, and sys-
tematically arranged under their genera, orders, &c., forms a //or-
tm Siccus or Herharium. It comprises not only the specimens
which the proprietor has himself collected, but those which he ac-
quires through friendly exchanges with distant botanists, or in other
ways. The specimens of an herbarium may be kept in folded sheets
of neat, and rather thick, white paper ; or they may be fastened on
half-sheets of such paper, either by slips of gummed paper, or by
glue applied to the specimens themselves. Each sheet should be
appropriated to one species ; two or more different plants should
never be attached to the same sheet. The generic and specific
name of the plant should be added to the lower right-hand corner,
either written on the sheet, or on a ticket pasted down at that corner;
and the time of collection, the locality, the color of the flowers, and
any other information which the specimens themselves do not afford,
should be duly recorded upon the sheet or the ticket. The sheets
of the herbarium should all be of exactly the same dimensions. The
herbarium of Linnaeus is on paper of the common foolscap size, about
eleven inches long and seven wide. But this is too small for an
herbarium of any magnitude. Sixteen and a half inches by ten
and a half, or eleven and a half inches, is an approved size.

586. The sheets containing the species of each genus are to be
placed in genus-covers, made of a full sheet of thick, colored paper
(such as the strongest Manilla-hemp paper), which fold to the same
dimensions as the species-sheet ; and the name of the genus is to be
written on one of the lower corners. These are to be arranged
under the orders to which they belong, and the whole kept in closed
cases or cabinets, either laid flat in compartments, like large "pigeon-
holes," or else placed in thick portfolios, arranged like folio volumes,
and having the names of the orders lettered on the back.

GLOSSARY

DICTIONARY OF TERMS USED IN DESCRIR.
ING PLANTS,

COMBINED WITH AN INDEX.

A, at the beginning of words of Greek derivation, commonly signifies a negatire,
or the absence of something ; as apetalous, without petals ; aphyllous, leaf-
less, &c. If the word begins with a vowel, the prefix is an ; as awanther-
ous, destitute of anther.

Abnormal : contrary to the usual or the natural structure.

Aboriginal: original in the strictest sense ; same as indigenous.

Abortive: imperfectly formed, or rudimentary, as one of the stamens in fig. 195
and three of them in fig. 196, p. 95.

Abortion : the imperfect formation, or non-formation, of some part.

Abrupt: suddenly terminating ; as, for instance,

Abruptly pinnate: pinnate without an odd leaflet at the end; fig. 128, p. 65.
Acaulescent {acaulis) : apparently stemless ; the proper stem, bearing the leaves

and flowers, being very short or subterranean, as in Bloodroot, and most

Violets; p. 36.
Accessory: something additional; as Accessory buds, p. 26.
Accrescent : growing larger after flowering, as the calyx of Physalis.
Accumbent : lying against a thing. The cotyledons are accumbent when they^

lie with their edges against the radicle.
Acerose: needle-shaped, as the leaves of Pines; fig. 140, p. 72.
Acetdbuliform : saucei'-shaped.

Achenium (plural achenia) : a one-seeded, seed-like fruit; fig. 286, p. 129.
Achlamydeous (flower) : without floral envelopes; as Lizard's-tail, p. 90, fig. 18U.
Acicular : needle-shaped ; more slender than acerose.
Acindciform: scymitar-shaped, like some bean-pods.
Acines : the separate grains of a fruit, such as the raspberry ; %. 289.
Acorn: the nut of the Oak ; fig. 299, p. 130.
Acotykdonous • destitute of cotyledons or seed-leaves.
Acr6genous: growing from the apex, as the stems of Ferns and Mosses.
Acrogens, or Acrogenous Plants: the higher Cryptogamous plants, such m
Ferns, &e., p. 172.

204

GLOSSARY.

Aculeate: armed with prickles, i. e. actdei; as the Rose and Brier.
Aculeolate : aimed with small prickles, or slightly prickly.
Acuminate: taper-pointed, as the leaf in fig. 97 and fig. 103.
Acute : merely sharp-pointed, or ending in a point less than a right angle.
Adelphous (stamens) : joined in a fraternity {adelphia) : see monadelphous and
diadelphous.

Adherent: sticking to, or, more commonly, growing fast to another body ; p. 104.

Adnate : growing fast to ; it means bom adherent. The anther is adnate when
fixed by its whole length to the filament or its prolongation, as in Tulip-
tree, fig. 233.

Adpressed, or oppressed: brought into contact, but not united.
Adscendent, ascendent, or ascending : rising gradually upwards..
Adsnrgent, or assurgent : same as ascending.

Adventitious : out of the proper or usual place; e. g. Adventitious buds, p. 26, 27.
Adventive : applied to foreign plants accidentally or sparingly spontaneous in a

country, but hardly to be called naturalized.
Equilateral : equal-sided ; opposed to oblique.
Estivation: the arrangement of parts in a flower-bud, p. 108.
Air-cells or Air-passages : spaces in the tissue of leaves and some stems, p. 143,
Air-Plants, p. 34.
Ake'nium, or akene. See achenium.

Ala (plural alee): a wing; the sidtvpetals of a papilionaceous corolla, p. 105,

fig. 218, u;.
Alabdstrum : a flower-bud.
Alar: situated in the forks of a stem.

Alate: winged, as the seeds of Trumpet-Creeper (fig. 316) the fruit of the Maple,

Elm (fig. 301), &c.
Albescent : whitish, or turning white.
Absorption^ p. 168.

Albumen of the seed : nourishing matter stored up with the embryo, but not

within it ; p. 15, 136.
Albumen, a vegetable product; a form of proteine, p. 165.
Albuminous (seeds) : furnished with albumen, as the seeds of Indian com (fig. 38.

39), of Buckwheat (fig. 326), &c.
Alburnum: young wood, sap-wood, p 153.
Alpine : belonging to high mountains above the limit of forests.
Alternate (leaves): one after another, p. 24, 71. Petals are alternate with the

sepals, or stamens with the petals, when they stand over the intervals b^

tween them, p. 93.
Alveolate : honeycomb-like, as the receptacle of the Cotton-Thistle.
Anient: a catkin, p. 81. Amentaceous: catkin-like, or catkin-bearing.
Amorphous: shapeless; without any definite form.

Amphigdstrium (plural amphigastria) : a peculiar stipule-like leaf of eertair
Liverworts

Amphitropous or Amphitropal ovules or seeds, p. 123, fig. 272.

AmpUctant: embracing. Amplexicaul (leaves) : clasping the stem by the base.

Ampidldceous : swelling out like a bottle or bladder.

Amyldceous : composed of starch, or starch-like.

GLOSSARY.

205

Andntherous : without anthers. Andnthous : destitute of flowers ; flowerless.
Anastomosing: forming a net-work (anastomosis), as the veins of leaves.
Andtropous or Andtropal ovules or seeds ; p. 123, fig. 273.
Ancipital (anceps) : two-edged, as the stem of Blue-eyed Grass.
Andrcecium : a name for the stamens taken together.

Andrdgijnous : having both staminate and pistillate flowers in the same cluster
or inflorescence, as many species of Carex.

Androphore : a column of united stamens, as in a Mallow ; or the support oa
which stamens are raised.

Anfrdctuose : bent hither and thither, as the anthers of the Squash, &c.

Anyiospe'rm(e, Angiospe'rmoas Plants : with their seeds formed in an ovary or peri-
carp, p. 183.

Angular divergence of leaves, p. 72.

Annual (plant) : flowering and fmiting the year it is raised from the seed, and

then dying, p. 21.
Annular: in the form of a ring, or forming a circle.
Annulate : marked by rings ; or furnished with an

Annulus, or ring, like that of the spore-case of most Ferns (Manual Bot. N.

States, plate 9, fig. 2) • in Mosses it is a ring of cells placed between the

mouth of the spore-case and the lid, in many species.
Anterior, in the blossom, is the part next the bract, i. e. external : — while the

posterior side is that next the axis of inflorescence. Thus, in the Pea, &c.

the keel is anterior, and the standard posterior.
Anther: the essential part of the stamen, which contains the pollen ; p. 86, 113.
AntherCdium (plural antheridia) : the organ in Mosses, &c. which answers to

the anther of Flowering plants.
Antheriferous : anther-bearing.

Anthesis : the period or the act of the expansion of a flower

Anthocdrpous (fruits) ; same as multiple fruits ; p. 133.

Anticous: same as anterior.

Antrorse: directed upwards or forwards.

Ape'talous: destitute of petals ; p. 90, fig. 179.

Aphyllous : destitute of leaves, at least of foliage.

Apical : belonging to the apex or point.

Apiculate : pointletted ; tipped with a short and abrupt point.

Apocdrpous (pistils) : when the several pistils of the same flower are separate,
as in a Buttercup, Sedum (fig. 168), &c.

Apdphysis : any irregular swelling ; the enlargement at the base of the spore-
case of the Urabrella-Moss.

Appendage i any superadded part.

Appendiculate : provided with appendages.

Appressed: where branches are close pressed to the stem, or leaves to the

branch, &c.
Apterous : wingless.

Aquatic : living or growing in water ; applied to plants whether growing nader

water, or with all but the base raised out of it.
Arachnoid: cobwebby ; clothed mth, or consisting of, soft downy fibres.
Arboreous, Arborescent : tree-like, in size or form ; p. 36.
18

206

GLOSSAlcr.

Archegdnium (plural arc'negonia) : the organ in Mosses, &c., which is analogoui

to the pistil of Flowering Plants.
Arcuate : bent or curved like a bow.
Areolate : marked out into little spaces or areolae,
Arillate (seeds) • furnished with an

Aril or Anllus : a fleshy growth forming a false coat or appendage to a seed;
p. 135, fig. 318.

Aristate : awned. i. e. furnished with an arista, like the beard of Barley, &c.

. iristulate : diminutive of the last; short-awned.

^rrow-shaped or Arrow-headed: same as sagittate ; p. 59, fig. 95.

Articulated: jointed ; furnished with joints or articulations, where it separates o^

inclines to do so. Articulated leaves, p. 64.
Artijicial Classification, p 196.

Ascending (stems, &c.), p. 37 ; (seeds or ovules), p. 122.

Aspergdlifimn : shaped like the brush used to sprinkle holy water ; as the stigmat

of many Grasses.
Assimilation, p. 162.
Assurgent: same as ascending, p. 37.
Atropous or Atropal (ovules) : same as orthotropous.
Auriculate : furnished with auricles or ear-like appendages, p. 59.
Awl-shaped: sharp-pointed from a broader base, p. 68.

Aum : the bristle or b^ard of Barley, Oats, &c. ; or any similar bristle-like ap-
pendage.

Awned: furnished with an awn or long bristle-shaped tip.
Axil : the angle on the upper side between a leaf and the stem, p. 20.
Aocile : belonging to the axis, or occupying the axis ; p. 1 1 9, &c.
Axillary (buds, &c.) : occurring in an axil, p 21, 77, &c.

Axis: the central line of any body ; the organ round which others are attached;
the root and stem. Asc&iding Axis, p. 9. Descending Axis, p. 9.

Baccate: berry-like, of a pulpy nature like a berry (in Latin bacca) ; p. 127,
Barbate : bearded ; bearing tufts, spots, or lines of hairs.

Barbed : furnished with a barb or double hook ; as the apex of the bristle on the

fruit of Echinospermum (Stickseed), &c.
Bdrbellate: said of the bristles of the pappus of some Compositse (species of

Liatris, &c ), when beset with short, stiff hairs, longer than when denticulate,

but shorter than when plumose.
Barb^lulate : diminutive of barbellate.

Bark: the covering of a stem outside of the wood, p. 150, 152.
Basal : belonging or attached to the

Base: that extremity of any organ by which it is attached to its support.

Bast, Bast-fibres, p. 147.

Beaked: ending in a prolonged narrow tip.

Bearded: see barbate. Beard is sometimes used popularly for awn, more com-

monly for long or stiff hairs of any sort.
Bell-shaped: of the shape of a bell, as the corolla of Harebell, fig. 207, p. 102.
Berry : a fruit pulpy or juicy throughoat, as a grape; p. 127,
Bt- (or Bis), in compound words : twice ; as

GLOSSARY.

207

Biartfculate : twice jointed, or two-jointed ; separating into two piece*.

Biauricidate : having two ears, as the leaf in fig. 96.

Bical/ose : having two callosities or harder spots.

Bicdrinate : two-keeled, as the upper palea of Grasses.

Bicipital {Biceps) : two-headed ; dividing into two parts at the top or bottom.

Bicdnjugate : twice paired, as when a petiole forks twice.

Bid^ntate: having two teeth (not twice or doubly dentate).

Biennial: of two years' continuance; springing from the seed one seasoit

flowering and dying the next ; p. 21.
Bifdrious : two-ranked ; arranged in two rows.

Bifid: two-deft to about the middle, as the petals of Mouse-ear Chickweed,

Bifdliolate : a compound leaf of two leaflets ; p. 66.

Bifurcate: twice forked ; or, more commonly, forked into two branches.

Bijugate: bearing two pairs (of leaflets, &c.).

Bilabiate: two-lipped, as the corolla of sage. &c , p. 105, fig. 209.

Bildmellate: of two plates (lamellce), as the stigma of Miraulus.

Bildbed: the same as two-lobed.

Bildcular : two-celled ; as most anthers, the pod of Foxglove, most Saxifrages

(fig. 254), &c.
Binate : in couples, two together.
Bipartite : the Latin form of two-parted ; p. 62.
Bipinnate (leaf) : twice pinnate ; p. 66, fig. 130.

Bipinndtifid : twice pinnatifid, p. 64 ; that is, pinnatifid with the lobes again

pinnatifid.
Biplicate : twice folded together.

Bis€rial, or Biseriate : occupying two rows, one within the other.

Biserrate : doubly serrate, as when the teeth of a leaf, &c. are themselves serrate.

Biternate : twice ternate ; i. e. principal divisions 3, each bearing 3 leaflets, &c.

Bladdery : thin and inflated, like the calyx of Silene inflata.

Blade of a leaf : its expanded portion ; p 54.

Boat-shaped: concave within and keeled without, in shape like a small boat.
Brdchiate : with opposite branches at right angles to each other, as in the
Maple and Lilac.

Bra^t (Latin, bract ea). Bracts, in general, are the leaves of an inflorescence,
more or less diff^erent from ordinary leaves. Specially, the bract is the
small leaf or scale from the axil of which a flower or its pedicel proceeds
p. 78 ; and a

Bractlet [bracteola] is a bract seated on the pedicel or flower-stalk ; p 78, fig. 15&
Branch, p. 20, 36.

Bristles : stiff", sharp hairs, or any very slender bodies of similar appearance.
Bristly: beset with bristles.
Brush-shaped: see aspergilliform.

Bryolo(jy: that part of Botany which relates to Mosses.
Bud: a branch in its earliest or undeveloped state ; p. 20.
Bud-scales, p. 22, 50.

Bulb : a leaf-bud with fleshy scales, usually subterranean ; p. 45, fig. 73.
Bulbiferous : bearing or producing bulbs.
Bulbose or bulbouc : bulb-like in shape, &c.

208

GLOSSARY.

Bulblets: small bulbs, home above ground, as on the stems of the bulb-bearing
Lily and on the fronds of Cistopteris bulbifera and some other Ferns; p. 46.
Bulb-scales, p. 50.

Bullate: appearing as if blistered or bladdery (from bulla, a bubble).

Caducous : dropping off very early, compared vdth other parts ; as the calyx in

the Poppy Family, falling when the flower opens.
Ccespitose, or Cespitose : growing in turf-like patches or tufts, like most sedges, &c
Cdlcarate: furnished with a spur [calcur), as the flower of Larkspur, fig. 183^

and Violet, fig. 181.
Calce'olate or Cdlceiform : slipper-shaped, like one petal of the Lady's Slipper.
Cdllose : hardened ; or furnished with callosities or thickened spots.
Cdlycim : belonging to the calyx.

Calyculate: furnished with an outer accessory calyx {calyculus) or set of bracts

looking like a calyx, as in true Pinks.
Calyptra : the hood or veil of the capsule of a Moss.
Calyptriform : shaped like a calyptra or candle-extinguisher.
Calyx : the outer set of the floral envelopes or leaves of the flower ; p. 85.
Cambium and Cambium-layer, p. 154.
Campdnulate: bell-shaped; p. 102, fig. 207.

Campyldtropous, or Campyldtropal ; curved ovules and seeds of a particular sort ;
p. 123, fig. 271.

CampyJospe'rmous : applied to fruits of Umbelliferse when the seed is cui"ved in

at the edges, forming a groove down the inner face ; as in Sweet Cicely.
Canaliculate: channelled, or with a deep longitudinal groove,
Cdncellate: latticed, resembling lattice-work.

Caiie'scent : grayish-white ; hoar}-, usually because the surface is covered with

fine white hairs. Incanous is whiter still.
Capilldceous, Cdpillary : hair-like in shape ; as fine as hair or slender bristles.
Cdpitate : having a globular apex, like the head on a pin ; as the stigma of

Cheny, fig. 213; or forming a head, like the flower-cluster of Button-bush,

fig. 161. .

Capite'llate : diminutive of capitate ; as the stigmas of fig. 255.

CapUulum (a little head) : a close rounded dense cluster or head of sessile

flowers; p. 80, fig. 161.
Capreofate: bearing tendrils (from capreohts, a tendril).
Capsule: a pod; any dry dehiscent seed-vessel ; p. 131, fig. 305, 306.
Capsular: relating to, or like a capsule.

Carina: a keel; the two anterior petals of a papilionaceous flower, which are
combined to form a body shaped somewhat like the keel (or rather the
prow) of a vessel; p. 105, fig. 218, k.

Cdrinate: keeled ; furnished with a sharp ridge or projection on the lower side.

Caridpsis, or Can/dpsis : the one-seeded fruit or grain of Grasses, &c., p. 130.

Cdmeous : flesh-colored ; pale red.

Cdrnose: fleshy in texture.

Carpel, or Carpidium : a simple pistil, or one of the parts or leaves of which a

compound pistil is composed ; p. 117.
Cdrpdlary : pertaining to a carpel.

GLOSSARY.

209

Carpolocjy: that department of Botany which relates to fruits.
Carpophore: the stalk or support of a fruit or pistil within the flower; as in
% 276- 278.

Cartilwjinous, or Cartilagmeous : firm and tough, like cartilage, in texture.
Caruncle: an excrescence at the scar of some seeds; as those of Polygala.
Carunculate : furnished with a caruncle.

Caryophylldceoas : pink-like : applied to a corolla of 5 long-clawed petals ; fig. 200.
Calkin: a scaly deciduous spike of flowers, an ament; p. 81.
^Caudate: tailed, or tail-pointed.

iCaudex: a sort of trunk, such as that of Palms ; an upright rootstock ; p. 37.
Caulescent : having an obvious stem ; p. 36.
Caulicle : a little stem, or rudimentary stem ; p. 6.
Caiiline : of or belonging to a stem (caulis, in Latin), p. 36.
Cell (diminutive Cellule) : the cavity of an anther, ovary, &c., p. 1 13, 119 ; one of

the elements or vesicles of which plants are composed ; p. 140, 142.
Cellular tissue of plants; p. 142. Cellular Bark, p. 152.
Cellulose, p. 159.

Centrifugal (inflorescence) : produced or expanding in succession from the centre
outwards ; p. 82. The radicle is centrifugal, when it points away from the
centre of the fruit.

Centnpetal : the opposite of centrifugal; p. 79, 83.

Cereal : belonging to corn, or corn-plants.

C^rnuous : nodding ; the summit more or less inclining.

Chaff: small membranous scales or bracts on the receptacle of Compositas ; the

glumes, &c. of Gi'asses.
Chaffy : furnished with chatF, or of the texture of chaff.
Chaldza : that part of the ovule where all the parts grow together; p. 122.
Channelled: hollowed out like a gutter; same as canaliculate.
Character : a phrase expressing the essential marks of a species, genus, &c.

which distinguish it from all others ; p. 180.
Chartdceous : of the texture of paper or pai'chment.

Chldrophyll : the green grains in the cells of the leaf, and of other parts exposed

to the light, which give to herbage its green color; p. 155.
Chrdmule : coloring matter in plants, especially when not green, or when liquid.
Cicatrix : the scar left by the fall of a leaf or other organ.

Ciliate : beset on the margin with a fringe of cilia, 1. e. of hairs or bristles, like

the eyelashes fringing the eyelids, whence the name.
Cinereous, or Cinerdceous : ash-grayish ; of the color of ashes.
Circinate : rolled inwards from the top, like a crosier, as the shoots of Ferns j,

p. 76, fig. 154; the flower-clusters of Heliotrope, &c.
Circumscissile, or Circumcissile : divided by a circular line round the sides, as

the pods of Purslane, Plantain, &c. ; p. 133, fig. 298, 311.
Circumscription : the general outline of a thing.

Crrhiferous, or Cirrhose : furnished with a tendril (Latin, cirrhus) ; as the Grape*
vine. Cirrhose also means resembling or coiling like tendrils, as the leafc
stalks of Virgiu's-bower ; p. 37.

Class, p 175, 177.

Ctassijication, p. 173.

18*

210

GLOSSARY.

Cldthrate : latticed ; same as cancellate.

Cldvate : club-shaped ; slender below and thickened upwards.

Claw: the narrow or stalk-like base of some petals, as of Pinks; p. 102, fig. 200

Climbing : rising by clinging to other objects; p. 37.

Club-shaped: see clavate.

Clustered : leaves, flowers, &c. aggregated or collected into a bunch.

Chjpeate: buckler-shaped. ^

Coddunate : same as connate ; i. e. united.

Coalescent : growing together.

Codrctate : contracted or brought close together.

Coated Bulbs, p. 46.

Cobwebby : same as arachnoid : bearing hairs like cobwebs or gossamer.

Coccus (plural cocci) : anciently a berry ; now mostly used to denote the carpels

of a dry fruit which arc separable from each other, as of Euphorbia.
Cochledriform : spoon-shaped.
Cdchleate : coiled or shaped like a snail-shell.

Coelospermous : applied to those fruits of Umbelliferse which have the seed hol-
lowed on the inner face, by the curving inwards of the top and bottom ; as in
Coriander.

Coherent, in Botany, is usually the same as connate; p. 104.
Collective fruits, p. 133.

Collum or Collar : the neck or line of junction between the stem and the root.
Columella : the axis to which the carpels of a compound pistil are often attached,

as in Geranium (fig. 278), or which is left when a pod opens, as in Azalea

and Rhododendron.

Column : the united stamens, as in Mallow, or the stamens and pistils united into

one body, as in the Orchis family, fig. 226.
Columnar : shaped like a column or pillar.

Coma : a tuft of any sort (literally, a head of hair) ; p. 135, fig. 317.
Cdmose : tufted ; bearing a tuft of hairs, as the seeds of Milkweed ; fig. 317.
Commissure : the line of junction of two carpels, as in the fruit of Umbelliferae,

such as Parsnip, Caraway, &c.
Common : used as " general," in contradistinction to " partial " ; e. g. " common

mvolucre," p. 81.
Cdmplanate : flattened.

Compound leaf, p. 64. Compound pistil, p. 118. Compound umbel, &c., p. 81 ,

Complete (flower), p. 89.

Complicate : folded upon itself.

Compressed : flattened on two opposite sides.

Conduplicate : folded upon itself lengthwise, as are the leaves of Magnolia in the
bud, p. 76.

Cone : the fruit of the Pine family ; p. 133, fig. 314.

Confluent : blended together ; or ihe same as coherent.

Conformed: similar to another thing it is associated with or compared to; or

closely fitted to it, as the skin to the kernel of a seed.
Conge'sted, Congldmerate : crowded together.
Conjugate : coupled ; in single pairs.
Connate : united or grown together from the first.

GLOSSARY.

211

Connective, Connectivum : the part of the anther connecting its two cells ; p. 113.

Connwent: converging, or brought close together.

Consolidated forms of vegetation, p. 47,

Continuous : the reverse of interrupted or articulated.

Contorted: twisted together. Contorted (estivation : same as convolute; p. 109.
Contortupucate : twisted back upon itself.
Contracted: cither naiTowed or shortened.

Contrary : turned in an opposite direction to another organ or part with whie
it is compared.

Convolute : rolled up lengthwise, as the leaves of the Plum in vernation ; p. 76^

fig. 151. In aestivation, same as contorted; p. 109.
Cordate : heart-shaped ; p. 58, fig. 90, 99.
Coriaceous : resembling leather in texture.
Corky: of the texture of cork. Corky layer of bark, p. 152.
Corm, Connus : a solid bulb, like that of Crocus; p. 44, fig. 71, 72.
Cdrneous : of the consistence or appearance of horn, as the albumen of the

seed of the Date, Coffee, &c.
Cormculate : furnished with a small horn or spur.
Cornute : horned ; bearing a horn-like projection or appendage.
Cordlla : the leaves of the flower within the calyx ; p. 86.
Corolldceous, Corollme : like or belonging to a corolla.

Cordna : a coronet or crown ; an appendage at the top of the claw of some
petals, as Silene and Soapwort, fig. 200, or of the tube of the corolla of
Hound's-Tongue, &c.

Cordnate : crowned ; furnished with a crown.

Cdrtical : belonging to the bark {cortex).

Cdrymb: a sort of flat or convex flower-cluster ; p. 79, fig. 158.

Corymhdse : approaching the form of a corymb, or branched in that way ;

arranged in corymbs.
Costa : a rib ; the midrib of a leaf, &c. Costate : ribbed,
Cotyle'dons : the first leaves of the embryo ; p. 6, 137.
Crate'riform : goblet-shaped ; broadly cup-shaped.

Creeping (stems) : growing flat on or beneath the ground and rooting ; p. 37.
Cremocarp : a half-fruit, or one of the two carpels of Umbelliferae.
Crenate, or Crenelled : the edge scalloped into rounded teeth ; p. 62, fig. 114
Crested, or Cristate : bearing any elevated appendage like a crest.
Cribrose : pierced like a sieve with small apertures.
Crinite : bearded with long hairs, &c.
Croion : see corona.

Crowning : borne on the apex of anything.

Cruciate, or Cruciform : cross-shaped, as the four spreading petals of the Muu.

tard (fig. 187), and all the flowers of that family.
Crustaceans : hard, and brittle in texture ; crust-like.
Cryptdf/amous, or Cryptogam ic : relating to Cryptogamia; p. 172, 197.
Cucullate: hooded, or hood-shaped, rolled up like a cornet of paper, or a hood

{cucullus), as the spathe of Indian Turnip, fig, 162.
Culm : a straw ; the stem of Grasses and Sedges.
Oineate, Cuneiform : wedge-shaped ; p. 58, fig. 94-

212

GLOSSARY.

Cup-shaped : same as cyathiform, or near it.

Cupule : a little cup ; the cup to the acorn of the Oak, p. 130, fig, 299.

Cupulate : provided with a cupule.

Cuspidate : tipped with a sharp and stiff point.

Cut : same as incised, or applied generally to any sharp and deep divisioo.
Cuticle : the skin of plants, or more strictly its external pellicle.
Cyathiform : in the shape of a cup, or particularly of a wine-glass.
Cycle : one complete turn of a spire, or a circle ; p. 73.
Cyclical, rolled up circularly, or coiled into a complete circle.
Cycldsis : the circulation in closed cells, p. 167.
Cylindraceous : approaching to the

Cjjlmdrical form ; as that of stems, &c., which are round, and gradually if ak all
tapering.

Cymhefonn, or Cymbiforin : same as boat-shaped.

Cyme: a cluster of centrifugal inflorescence, p 82, fig. 165, 167.

Cymose : furnished with cymes, or like a cyme.

Deca- (in composition of Avords of Greek derivation) : ten ; as
Decay y nous : with 10 pistils or styles. Decandrous ; with 10 stamens.
Deciduous : falling off, or subject to fall , said of leaves which fall in autumn,

and of a calyx and corolla which fall before the fruit forms.
Declined : turned to one side, or downwards, as the stamens of Azalea nudiflora.
Decompound : several times compounded or divided ; p 67, fig. 138.
Decumbent: reclined on the ground, the summit tending to rise, p. 37.
Decurrent (leaves) ', prolonged on the stem beneath the msertion, as in Thistles.
Decussate: arranged in pairs which successively cross each other; fig. 147.
Definite: when of a uniform number, and not above twelve or so,
Defiexed: bent downwards.

Deflorate : past the flowering state, as an anther after it has discharged its pollen.
Dehiscence: the mode in which an anther or a pod regularly bursts or splits

open ; p. 132.
Dehiscent : opening by regular dehiscence.

Deliquescent: branching off so that the stem is lost in the branches, p. 25.
Deltoid: of a triangular shape, like the Greek capital A.
Demersed : growing below the surface of water.
Dendroid, Dendritic: tree-like in form or appearance.
Dentate: toothed (from the Latin dens, a tooth), p. 61, fig. 113,
Denticulate : furnished with denticulations, or very small teeth : diminutive of
the last.

Depauperate (impoverished or starved) : below the natural size.

Depessed : flattened, or as if pressed down from above ; flattened vertically.

Descending : tending gradually downwards.

Determinate Inflorescence, p. 81, 83.

Dextrorse : turned to the right hand.

Di- (in Greek compounds) : two, as

Diddelphous ^,stamens) : united by their filaments in two sets ; p. Ill, fig. 227.
Didndrous: having two stamens, p. 112.

Diagnosis . a short distinguishing character, or descriptive phrase.

GLOSSARY.

213

Diaphanous : transparent or translucent.
Dicldamydeous (flower) : liaviug both calyx and corolla.
Dichdtomons : tAvo-forked.

Diclinous : having the stamens in one flower, the pistils in another ; p. 89,
fig. 176, 177.

Dicdccous (fruit) : splitting into two cocci, or closed carpels.
Dicotyledonous (embryo) : having a pair of cotyledons ; p. 16, 137.
Dicotyledonous Plants, p. 150, 182.
Didyinous: twin.

Didynamous (stamens) ; having four stamens in two pairs, one pair shorter than

the other, as in fig. 194, 195.
Diffuse: spreading widely and irregularly.

Digitate (fingered) : where the leaflets of a compound leaf are all borne on the

apex of the petiole ; p. 65, fig. 129.
Digynous (flower) : having two pistils or styles, p. 116.
Dimerous : made up of two parts, or its organs in twos.

Dimidiate : halved ; as where a leaf or leaflet has only one side developed, or a

stamen has only one lobe or cell ; fig. 239.
Dimorphous : of two forms.

Dioecious, or Dioicous: where the stamens and pistils are in separate flowers oa

different plants ; p. 89.
Dipetalous : of two petals. Diphyllous : two-leaved. Dipterous : two-winged.
Disciform or Disk-shaped : flat and circular, like a disk or quoit.
Disk : the face of any flat body ; the central part of a head of flowers, like ther

Sunflower, or Coreopsis (fig. 224), as opposed to the ray or margin; a

fleshy expansion of the receptacle of a flower ; p. 125.
Dissected : cut deeply into many lobes or divisions.
Dissepiments : the partitions of an ovary or a fruit ; p. 119.
Distichous : two-ranked ; p. 73.
Distinct: uncombined with each other ; p. 102.
Divaricate : straddling ; very widely divergent.

Divided (leaves, «Sbc.) : cut into divisions extending about to the base or the mid

rib; p. 62, fig. 125.
Dodeca- (in Greek compounds) : twelve; as
Dodecdgynous : with twelve pistils or styles.
Dodecandrous : with twelve stamens.
Dolahrifyrm : axe-shaped.

D&rsal: pertaining to the back {dorsum) of an organ.
Dorsal Suture, p. 117.
Dotted Ducts, p. 148.

Double Flowers, so called : where the petals are multiplied unduly ; p. 85, 98.

Downy : clothed with a coat of soft and short hairs.

Drupe: a stone-fruit; p. 128, fig. 285.

Drupaceous : like or pertaining to a drupe.

Ducts: the so-called vessels of plants; p. 146, 148.

Dumose : bushy, or relating to bushes.

Duramen: the heart-wood, p. 153.

Dwarf: remarkably low in stature-

214

GLOSSARY.

E-, or Ex-, at the beginning of compound words, means destitute of ; as ecoatate,

without a rib or midrib ; exalbuminous, without albumen, &c.
Eared: see auriculate; p. 59, fig. 96.
Ebrdcteate ; destitute of bracts.

Echinate : armed with prickles (like a hedgehog). Echmulate: a diminutiye of it-
Edentate : toothless.

Effete : -past bearing, &c. ; said of anthers which have discharged their pollen.
Eglandulose : destitute of glands.

Eldters : threads mixed with the spores of Liverworts.
I Ell ipso idol ; approaching an elliptical figure.

Elliptical : oval or oblong, with the ends regularly rounded ; p. 58, fig. 88.
Emdrginate : notched at the summit ; p. 60, fig. 108.

Embryo: the rudimentary undeveloped plantlet in a seed; p. 6, fig. 9, 12, 26,

31 -37, &c., and p. 136. Evihrijo-sac, p. 139.
Emersed : raised out of water.

Endecdgynous : with eleven pistils or styles. Endecdndrous : with eleven stamens^
Endocarp : the inner layer of a pericarp or fruit ; p. 128.
Endochrome : the coloring m.atter of Algae and the like.
Endogenous Stems, p. 150. Endogenous Plants, p. 150.
Endosmose : p. 168.

Endosperm : another name for the albumen of a seed.
Endostome : the orifice in the inner coat of an ovule.
Ennea- : nine. Ennedgynous : with nine petals or styles.
'Ennedndrous : with nine stamens.

Ensiform : sword-shaped ; as the leaves of Iris, fig. 134.

Entire: the margins not at all toothed, notched, or divided, but even ; p. 61-

Ephemeral : lasting for a day or less, as the corolla of Purslane, &c.

Ejn-, in composition : upon ; as

Epicarp : the outermost layer of a fruit ; p. 128.

Epidermal: relating to the Epide'rmis, or the skin of a plant; p. 152, 155.
Epigceous : growing on the earth, or close to the ground.
Epigynous: upon the ovary ; p. 105, 111.
Epipdalous: borne on the petals or the corolla.
Epiphyllous : borne on a leaf.

Epiphyte: a plant growing on another plant, but not nourished by it ; p. 34.

Epiphytic or Epiphytal : relating to Epiphytes ; p. 34.

Epispenn : the skin or coat of a seed, especially the outer coat.

Equal: same as regular ; or of the same number or length, as the case may be,

of the body it is compared with.
Equally pinnate : same as abruptly pinnate ; p. 65.
Equitant (riding straddle) ; p. 68, fig. 133, 134.
Erose: eroded, as if gnawed.
Erdstrate : not beaked .
Essential Organs of the flower, p 85.
Estivation: see aestivation.

Etiolated: blanched by excluding the light, as the stalks of Celery.

Evergreen : holding the leaves over winter and until new ones appear, or longer.

Exalbuminous (»eed) : destitute of albumen ; p. 136.

GLOSSARY.

Exalrrent : running ont, as when a midrib projects beyond the apex of a lea^

or a trunk is continued to the very top of a tree.
Exhalation, p. 156, 169.
Exdgenous Stems, p. 150.

Exostome: the oritice in the outer coat of the ovule; p. 122.
Explanate : spread or flattened out.

Exserted: protruding out of, as the stamens out of the corolla of fig. 201.
Exstipulate : destitute of stipules.

Extra-axillary : said of a branch or bud a little out of the axil ; as the uppetf

accessory buds of the Butternut, p. 27, fig. 52.
Extrdrse : turned outwards ; the anther is exti orse when fastened to the filament

on the side next the pistil, and opening on the outer side, as in Iris ; p. 113

Falcate : scythe-shaped ; a flat body curved, its edges parallel.
Family: p. 176.

Farinaceous : mealy in texture. Farinose : covered with a mealy powder.
Fdsciate : banded ; also applied to monstrous stems which grow flat.
Fascicle: a close cluster ; p. 83.

Fascicled, Fasciculated : growing in a bundle or tuft, as the leaves of Pine

and Larch (fig 139, 140), the roots of Pieony and Dahlia, fig. 60.
Fastigiate : close, parallel, and upright, as the branches of Lombardy Poplar.
Faux (plural, /(iMces) : the throat of a calyx, corolla, &c.
Fave'olate, Fdvose : honeycombed ; same as alveolate.

Feather-veined : where the veins of a leaf spring from along the sides of a mid,

rib ; p. 57, fig. 86 - 94.
Female (flowers) : with pistils and no stamens.
Fene'strate : pierced with one or more large holes, like windoVs.
Ferrugineous, or Ferruginous: resembling iron-nist ; red-grayish.
Fertile: fruit-bearing, or capable of producing fruit; also said of anthers when

they produce good pollen.
Fertilization : the process by which pollen causes the embryo to be formed.
Fibre, p. 145. Fibrous: containing much fibre, or composed of fibres.
Fibrillose: formed of small fibres.
Fibrine, p. 165.

Fiddle-shaped : obovate \vith a deep recess on each side.

Filament: the stalk of a stamen; p. 86, fig. 170, a; also any slender threa*

shaped appendage.
Filame'ntose, or Filamentous : bearing or formed of slender threads.
Filiform : thread-shaped ; long, slender, and cylindrical.
Fimbriate: fringed; furnished with fringes {Jimbrice).
Fistular or FCstulose: hollow and cylindrical, as the leaves of the Onion.
■Flabdlifonn or Flabdlate : fan-shaped ; broad, rounded at the summit, and na^

rowed at the base.

Mdgellate, or Flagelliform : long, narrow, and flexible, like the thong of a whip

or like the runners [ flagellce) of the Strawberry.
Flavescent : yellowish, or turning yellow.
f leshy : composed of rirm pulp or flesh.
Fleshy Plants, p. 47.

216

GLOSSARY.

Fl€xuose, or Fle'xuous : bending gently in opposite directions, in a zigzag way.
Floating : swimming on the surface of water.

Fldccose : composed, or bearing tufts, of woolly or long and soft hairs.

Flora (the goddess of flowers): the plants of a country or district, taken

together, or a work systematically describing them ; p. 3.
Floral: relating to the blossom

Floral Envelopes : the leaves of the flower ; p. 85, 99.

Floret : a diminutive flower ; one of the flowers of a head (or of the so-calkd

compound flower) of Compositse, p. 106.
Flower : the whole organs of reproduction of Phsenogamous plants ; p. 84.
Flower-bud : an unopened flower.

Flowering Plants, p. 177. Fbwerless Plants, p. 172, 177.

Folidceous : belonging to, or of the texture or nature of, a leaf (folium).

Fdliose : leafy ; abounding in leaves.

Fdliolate: relating to or bearing leaflets (foliola).

Follicle: a simple pod, opening down the inner suture ; p. 131, fig. 302.
Follicular : resembling or belonging to a follicle.
Food of Plants, p. 160.

Foramen: a hole or orifice, as that of the ovule ; p. 122.

Fornix : little arched scales in the throat of some corollas, as of Comfrey.

Fornicate: over-arched, or arching over.

Fdveate: deeply pitted. Foveolate: diminutive of yot'eafe.

Free : not united with any other parts of a difterent sort ; p. 103.

Fringed : the margin beset with slender appendages, bristles, &c.

Frond : what answers to leaves in Ferns ; the stem and leaves fused into one

body, as in Duckweed and many Liverworts, &c.
Frondescence : the bursting into leaf

Frondose : frond-bearing ; like a frond : or sometimes used for leafy.

Fructification: the state of fruiting. Organs of, p. 76.

Fruit: the matured ovary and all it contains or is connected with; p. 126.

Frute'scent: somewhat shrubby ; becoming a shrub {frutex).

Fi-uticulose : like a small shrub. F)-uticose : shrubby; p. 36.

Fugacious : soon falling off^ or perishing.

Fulvous : tawTiy ; dull yellow with gray.

Funiculus: the stalk of a seed or ovule; p. 122.

Funnel form, or Funnel-shaped: expanding gradually upwards, like a funn«

or tunnel ; p. 102.
Furcate : forked.

Furfurdceous : covered with bran-like fine scurf
Furrowed: marked by longitudinal channels or grooves.
Fuscous: deep gray-brown.
Fusiform : spindle-shaped ; p. 32.

Gdleate: shaped like a helmet (galea); as the upper sepal of the Monkshood,

fig. 185, and the upper lip of the corolla of Dead-Nettlc, fig. 209.
Gamopc'talous : of united petals ; same as monopetalous, and a better word; p. 102.
Gamophyllous : formed of united leaves. Gamose'palous : formed of united sepals.
Gelatine, p. 165.

GLOSSARY.

217

Geminate: twin ; in pairs; as the flowers of Linnaea.
Gemma : a bud.

Gemmation: the state of budding, or the arrangement of parts in the bud.
G€mmale : a small bud ; tlie buds of Mosses ; the plumule, p. 6.
Get\fculate : bent abruptly, like a knee {genu), as many stems.
Genus : a kind ; a rank above species ; p. 175, 176.
Generic Names, p. 178.

Geographical Botany : the study of plants in their geographical relations, p. 3.
Germ: a growing point; a young bud; sometimes the same as embryo; p. 13&
Germen : the old name for ovary.

Germination : the development of a plantlet from the seed; p. .5, 137.
Gibbous: more tumid at one place or on one side than the other.
Glabrate : becoming glabrous with age, or almost glabrous.
Glabrous : smooth, i. e. having no hairs, bristles, or other pubescent^.
Gladiate: sword-shaped; as the leaves of Iris, fig. 134.

Glands : small cellular organs which secrete oily or aromatic or other products :
they are sometimes sunk in the leaves or rind, as in the Orange, Prickly
Ash, &c. ; sometimes on the surface as small projections ; sometimes raised
on hairs or bristles {glandular hairs, Sfc), as in the Sweetbrier and Sun-
dew. The name is also given to any small swellings, &c., whether they
secrete anything or not.

Glandular, Glandulose: furnished with glands, or gland-like.

Glans { Gland) : the acorn or mast of Oak and similar fruits.

Glaucescent : slightly glaucous, or bluish-gray.

Glaucous : covered with a bloom, viz. with a fine white powder that rubs off, like

that on a fresh plum, or a cabbage-leaf.
Globose: spherical in form, or nearly so. Gldbular : nearly globose.
Glochidiate (hairs or bristles): barbed; tipped with barbs, or with a doubl©

hooked point.
Gldmerate : closely aggregated into a dense cluster.
Gldtnerule: a dense head-like cluster; p. 83.

Glossology : the department of Botany in which technical terms are explained.
Glumaceous : glume-like, or glume-bearing.

Glume: Glumes are the husks or floral coverings of Grasses, or, particularly,

the outer husks or bracts of each spikelet.
Glumelles: the inner husks, or paleas, of Grasses.
Gluten: a vegetable product containing nitrogen; p. 165.
Granular : composed of grains. Granule : a small grain.
Growth, p 138.

Grumous or Grumose : formed of coarse clustered grains.
Guttate : spotted, as if by drops of something colored.
Gt/mnocdrpous : naked-fruited.
Gymnospe'rmous : naked-seeded; p. 121.
Gymnospe'rmce, or Gymnospermous Plants, p. 184.

Gyndndrous : with stamens borne on, i. e. united with, the pistil ; p. Ill, fig. 226.
Gynoicium : a name for the pistils of a flower taken altogether.
Gynobase : a particular receptacle or support of the pistils, or of the carpels of
a compound ovary, as in Geranium, fig. 277. 278.
19

218

GLOSSARY.

Gynophore : a stalk raising a pistil above the stamens, as in the Cleome Family,
p. 276.

Gyrate : coiled in a circle : same as circinate.
Gyrose: strongly bent to and fro.

HaU,t : the general aspect of a plant, or its mode of growth. *

Habitat : the situation in which a plant grows in a wild state.

Hairs : hair-like projections or appendages of the surface of plants.

Hairy : beset with hairs, especially longish ones.

Halberd-shaped, or Halberd-headed : see hastate.

Halved: when appearing as if one half of the body Were cut away.

Hamate or Hamose : hooked ; the end of a slender body bent round.

Hdmulose : bearing a small hook ; a diminutive of the last.

Hastate or Hastile : shaped like a halberd; furnished with a spi-eading lobe on

each side at the base ; p. 59, fig. 97.
Heart-shaped: of the shape of a heart as commonly painted ; p. 58, fig. 90.
Heart-wood: the older or matured wood of exogenous trees ; p. 153.
Helicoid : coiled like a helix or snail-shell.

Helmet: the upper sepal of Monkshood in this shape, fig. 185, &c.

Hemi- (in compounds from the Greek) : half ; e. g. Hemispherical, &c.

He'micarp: half-fruit, or one carpel of an Umbelliferous plant.

Hemitropous or Hemitropal (ovule or seed): nearly same a.?, amphitropous, p. 123.

Hepta- (in words of Greek origin) : seven; as,

Heptdgynous : with seven pistils or styles.

Heptdmerous : its parts in sevens. Heptdndrous: having seven stamens.
Hei-b, p. 20.

Herbaceous: of the texture of common herbage ; not woody ; p. 36.
Herbarium: the botanist's arranged collection of dried plants; p. 201.
Heimaphrodite (flower) : having both stamens and pistils in the same blossom

same as perfect; p. 89.
Heterocdrpous : bearing fruit of two sorts or shapes, as in Amphicarpaea.
Heterogamous : bearing two or more sorts of flowers as to their stamens and

pistils ; as in Aster, Daisy, and Coreopsis.
Heteromdrphous : of two or more shapes.

Heterdtropoiis, or Heterdtropal (ovule) : the same as amphitropous ; p. 123.
Hexa- (in Greek compounds) : six; as

Hexdgonal: six-angled. Hexdgynoiis : with six pistils or styles.
Hexdmei-otis : its parts in sixes. Hexdndrous : with six stamens.
Hexdpterous : six-winged.
Hilar: belonging to the hilum.

Hilum: the scar of the seed ; its place of attachment ; p. 122, 135.

Hippocr€piform : horseshoe-shaped.

Hirsute : hairy with stiffish or beard-like hairs.

Hispid: bristly; beset with stiff hairs. Hispidulous is a diminutive of it.
Hoary : grayish-white ; see canescent, &c.

Homdgamous : a head or cluster with flowers all of one kind, as in Eupatorium.
Homoge'neous : uniform in nature ; all of one kind.

Homomntlous (leaves, &c.) : originating all round a stem, but all bent or currcd
round to one side.

GLOSSARY.

219

Homomdrphotts : Jill of one shape.

Jlomdlropons or Jfomdtropal (embn'o) : ciirvefl with the seed; curved one way.
Hood: 8iuno iis helmet, or galea. J loaded: hood-shaped; see cucullate.
Hooked: same ns hamate.

Horn : a spur or some similar appendage. Hornij : of the texture of horn.
Hortiis Siccus: an herbarium, or collection of dried plants; p. 201.
Humifuse : spread over the surface of the ground.
Hyaline : transparent, or partly so.
Hybrid: a cross-breed between two allied species.
' Hypocrateriform : salver-shapcd ; p. 101, fig. 202, 208.
Hypogcean: produced under ground.
Bypogynous: inserted under the pistil; p. 103, fig. 212.

Icosdndrous: having 12 or more stamens inserted on the calyx.

Imbricate, Imbricated, Imbricative: overlapping one another, like tiles or shingles
on a roof, as the scales of the involucre of Zinnia, &c., or the bud-scales of
Horsechesnut (fig. 48) and Hickory (fig. 49). In aestivation, where some
leaves of the calyx or corolla are overlapped on both sides by others ; p. 109.

Immarginate : destitute of a rim or border.

Immersed: growing wholly under water.

Impari-pinnate : pinnate with a single leaflet at the apex ; p. 65, fig. 126.

Imperfect Jioivers: wanting either stamens or pistils; p. 89.

Incequilateral : unequal-sided, as the leaf of a Begonia.

Incanous: hoary with white pubescence.

Incised: cut rather deeply and irregularly ; p. 62.

Included: enclosed ; when the part in question does not project beyond another.
Incomplete Flower : wanting calyx or corolla ; p. 90.
Incrassated: thickened.

Incumbent : leaning or resting upon : the cotyledons are incumbent when th«
back of one of them lies against the radicle; the anthers are incumbent
when turned or looking inwards, p. 113.

Incurved: gradually curving inwards.

Indefinite: not uniform in number, or too numerous to mention (over 12).

Indefinite or Indeterminate Inflorescence: p. 77.

Indehiscent : not splitting open; i. e. not dehiscent; p. 127.

Indigenous: native to the country.

Individuals: p. 173.

Indiiplicate : %vith the edges turned inwards ; p. 109.
Indusium : the shield or covering of a fruit-dot of a Fern.
Inferior: growing below some other organ; p. 104, 121.
Inflated: turgid and bladdeiy.
Inflexed: bent inwards.

Inflorescence: the arrangement of flowers on the gtem; p. 76.
Infra-axillary : situated beneath the axil.

Infundibuliform or Infundibular: funnel-shaped; p. 102, fig. 199.

Innate (anther) : attached by its base to the very apex of the filament; p. 113.

Innovation : an incomplete young shoot, especially in Mosses.

Inorganic Constituents, p. 160.

220

GLOSSARY.

Insertion : the place or the mode of attachment of an organ to its support ; p. 72.
Intercdlular Passages or Spaces, p. 143, fig. 341.
Internode: the part of a stem between two nodes ; p. 42.

Inteiruptedli/ pinnate: pinnate with small leaflets intermixed with larger ones,
as in Water Avens.

IntrafoUaceous (stipules, &c.) : placed between the leaf or petiole and the stem.
Introrse: turned or facing inwards, i. e. towards the axis of the flower; p. 113.
Inverse or Inverted: where the apex is in the direction opposite to that of the

organ it is compared with.
Involucel: a partial or small involucre ; p. 81.
Involucellate : furnished with an involucel.
Involucrate: furnished with an involucre.

Involucre : a whorl or set of bracts around a flower, umbel, or head ; p. 79-
Involute, in vernation, p. 76 : rolled inwards from the edges.
Irregular Flowers, p. 91.

Jointed: separate or separable at one or more places into pieces ; p. 64, &c-

Keel: a projecting ridge on a surface, like the keel of a boat; the two anterior

petals of a papilionaceous corolla; p. 105, fig. 217, 218, k.
Keeled: furnished with a keel or sharp longitudinal ridge.
Kernel of the ovule and seed, p. 122, 136.

Kidney-shaped: resembling the outline of a kidney; p. 59, fig. 100.

Lahellum : the odd petal in the Orchis Family.

luahiate: same as bilabiate or two-lipped; p. 105.

Laciniate: slashed ; cut into deep naiTow lobes (called lacinice).

Lactescent: producing milky juice, as does the Milkweed, &c.

Ldcunose : full of holes or gaps.

Lcemgate: smooth as if polished.

Lamellar or Lamellate: consisting of flat plates {lamellce).
Lamina : a plate or blade : the blade of a leaf, &c., p 54.
Lanate : woolly ; clothed with long and soft entangled hairs.
Lanceolate : lance-shaped ; p. 58, fig. 86.
Lanuginous : cottony or woolly.

Latent buds : concealed or undeveloped buds ; p. 26, 27.

Lateral: belonging to the side.

Latex: the milky juice, &c. of plants.

Lax: loose in texture, or sparse; the opposite of crowded.

Leaf, p. 49. Leaf-buds, p. 20, 27.

Leaflet: one of the divisions or blades of a compound leaf; p. 64.
Leaf-like: same as foliaceous.

Leathery : of about the consistence of leather ; coriaceous.

Legume: a simple pod, dehiscent into two pieces, like that of the Pea, p. 131,

fig. 303 ; the fruit of the Pea Family (Leguminosce), of whatever shape.
Legumine, p. 165.

Leguminous : belonging to legumes, or to the Leguminous Family.
Lenticular: lens-shaped; i. e. flattish and convex on both sides.

GLOSSARY.

221

Le'pidote : leprous ; covered with scurfy scales.

Liber: the inner, fibrous bark of Exogenous plants; p. 152.

Ligneous, or Lignose : woody in texture.

Ligulate: furnished with a li<^ule ; p. 106.

Ligule: the strap-shaped corolla in many Compositae, p. 106, fig. 220; the
little membranous appendage at the summit of the leaf-sheaths of most
Grasses.

TJmb: the blade ot a leaf, petal, &c. ; p. .54, 102.

Linear: narrow and flat, the margins parallel; p. 58, fig. 85.

Lineaie : marked with parallel lines. Lineolate : marked with minute linei.

Lvigulate, Linguiform : tongue-shaped.

Lip: the principal lobes of a bilabiate corolla or calyx, p. 105 ; the odd and

peculiar petal in the Orchis Family.
Lobe: any projection or division (especially jj, rounded one) of a leaf, &c.
Tjocellus (plural loceUi) : a small cell, or compartment of a cell, of an ovary or

anther.

Ldcular : relating to the cell or compartment {loculus) of an ovary, &c.
Loculiddal (dehiscence) : splitting down through the middle of the back of each

cell ; p. 132, fig. 305.
Locusta: a name for the spikelet of Grasses.

Ldment: a pod which separates transversely into joints; p. 131, fig. 304.
Lomentdceous : pertaining to or resembling a loment.
Ldrate: thong-shaped.

Lunate : crescent-shaped. Lunulate : diminutive of lunate.

Lyrate : lyre-shaped ; a pinnatifid leaf of an obovate or spatulate outline, the
end-lobe large and roundish, and the lower lobes small, as in Winter-
Cress and Radish, fig. 59.

Mace: the aril of the Nutmeg; p. 135.

Maculate: spotted or blotched.

Male (flowers) : having stamens but no pistil.

Mdmmose: breast-shaped.

Marcescent : withering without falling off.

Marginal: belonging to the edge or margin.

Marginate : margined, with an edge different from the rest.

Masked : see personate.

Median : belonging to the middle.

Medullar!/: belonging to, or of the nature of pith (medulla) ; pithy.

Medullary Rays: the silver-grain of wood ; p. 151.

Medullary Sheath: a set of ducts just around the pith ; p. 151.

Membranaceous or Membranous : of the texture of membrane ; thin and more or

less translucent.
Meniscoid : crescent-shaped.

M&icarp : one carpel of the fruit of an Umbelliferous plant.
Merismatic: separating into parts by the formation of partitions within.
M^socarp: the middle part of a pericarp, when that is distinguishable into three

layers ; p. 128.
Mesophloeum : the middle or green bark.

19*

222

GLOSSART.

Mu^ropyle: the closed orifice of the seed ; p. 135.
Midrib: the middle or main rib of a leaf; p. 55.
Milk-Vessels : p. 148.
Miniate : vermilion-colored.

MUriform : mitre-shaped ; in the form of a peaked cap.

Monadeiphous : stamens united by their filaments into one set; p. Ill,

Mondndroas (flower) : having only one stamen; p. 112.

Momlifonn : necklace-shaped ; a cylindrical body contracted at intervals.

Monochlamydeoris : having only one floral envelope, i. e. calyx but no corolla, at

Anemone, fig. 179, and Castor-oil Plant, fig. 178.
Monocott/le'donous (embryo) : with only one cotyledon; p. 16, 137,
Monocoti/ledoncHS Plants, p. 150, 192.

Monoecious, or Monoicous (flower) : having stamens or pistils only ; p. 90.
Mondgynous (flower) : having only one pistil, or one style; p. 116.
Monope'talous (flower) : with the corolla of one piece; p. 101.
Monophyllom: one-leaved, or of one piece ; p. 102.

Monose'palous : a calyx of one piece ; i. e. with the sepals united into one body ;
p. 101. *

Monospermous : one-seeded.

Monstrosity : an unnatural deviation from the usual structure or form.
Morphology : the department of botany which treats of the forms which an organ

(say a leaf) may assume ; p. 28.
Mucronate: tipped with an abrupt short point {mucro) ; p. 60, fig. Ill,
Mucrdnulate : tipped with a minute abrupt point ; a diminutive of the last.
Multi-, in composition : many ; as

Multangular: many-angled. Multicipital : many-headed, &c.

Multifarious : in many rows or ranks. Multifid: many-cleft; p. 62.

Multildcular : many-celled. Multise'rial : in many rows.

Multiple Fruits, p. 133.

Muricate : beset with short and hard points,

Muriform : wall-like ; resembling courses of bricks in a wall.

Muscology: the part of descriptive botany which treats of Mosses (i. e. Musci).

Muticous : pointless ; beardless ; unarmed.

Mycdium : the spawn of Fungi ; i. e. the filaments from which Mushrooms, &c.
originate.

Napiform: turnip-shaped; p. 31, fig. 57.
Natural System: p. 195.

Naturalized: introduced from a foreign country, but growing perfectly wild ana

propagating freely by seed.
Navicular: boat-shaped, like the glumes of most Grasses.
Necklace-shaped: looking like a string of beads ; see moniliform.
Nectar : the honey, &c. secreted by glands, or by any part of the corolla.
Nectariferous : honey-bearing ; or having a nectary.

Nectary : the old name for petals sand other parts of the flower when of unusual
shape, especially when honey-bearing. So the hollow spur-shaped petals of
Columbine were called nectaries; also the curious long-clawed petals of
Monkshood, fig. 186, &c.

GLOSSARY.

223

Needle-shaped: long, slender, and rigid, like the leaves of Pines ; p. 68, fig. 140.
Nerve: a name for the ribs or veins of leaves, when simple and parallel ; p. 56.
Nerved: furnished with ner\'cs, or simjjle and parallel ribs or veins ; p. 56, fig. 84.
Netted-veined : furnished with branching veins forming network; p. 56, fig. 83.
Nodding (in Latin form, Nutant) : bending so that the summit hangs downward.
Node: a knot ; the "joints " of a stem, or the part whence a leaf or a pair of

leaves springs ; p. 40.
Nddose: knotty or knobby. Nddulose: furnished with little knobs or knots.
Normal : according to rule ; the pattern or natural way according to some latt
Notate: marked with spots or lines of a different color.
Nucamentaceous : relating to or resembling a small nut.
Nuciform : nut-shaped or nut-like. Nucule : a small nut.
Nucleus: the kernel of an ovule (p. 122) or seed (p. 136) of a cell ; p. 140.
Nut : a hard, mostly one-seeded indehiscent fruit ; as a chestnut, butternut.

acorn; p. 130, fig. 299.
Nutlet : a little nut ; or the stone of a drupe.

Ob- (meaning over against) : when prefixed to words, signifies inversion ; as,
Obcompressed : flattened the opposite of the usual way.

Obcdrdate: heart-shaped with the broad and notched end at the apex instead of

the base; p. 60, fig. lOP.
Ohldnceolate : lance-shaped with the tapering point downwards ; p. 58, fig. 91.
Oblique : applied to leaves, &c. means unequal-sided.

Oblong : from two to four times as long as broad, and more or less elliptical

in outline; p. 58, fig. 87.
Obdvate: inversely ovate, the broad end upward ; p. 58, fig. 93.
Obtuse: blunt, or round at the end ; p. 60, fig. 105.
Obverse: same as inverse.

Obwlute (in the bud) : when the margins of one leaf alternately overlap those of
the opposite one.

Ochreate: furnished with ochre(e (boots), or stipules in the form of sheaths; as

in Polygonum, p. 69, fig. 137.
Ochroleucous : yellowish-white; dull cream-color.
Octo-, eight, enters into the composition of
Octdgt/nous : with eight pistils or styles.

Octdinerous : its parts in eights. Octdndrous : with eight stamens, &c.
Offset : short branches next the ground which take root ; p. 38.
One-ribbed, One-nerved, &c. : furnished with only a single rib, &c., &c.
Opaque, applied to a surface, means dull, not shining.

Op€rculate: furnished with a lid or cover {operculum), as the capsules of Mosses.
Opposite : said of leaves and branches when on opposite sides of the stem frona

each other (i. e. in pairs) ; p. 23, 71. Stamens are opposite the petals, &c.

when they stand before them.
Orbicular, Orbiculate : circular in outline or nearly so ; p. 58.
Organ : any member of the plant, as a leaf, a stamen, &c. ; p. 1.
Organs of Vegetation, p. 7 ; of Reproduction, p. 77.
Organized, Organic: p. 1, 158, 159, 162.
Organic Constitumts, p. 160. Organic Structure, p. 142.

224

GLOSSARY.

Orthdtropous or Orthdtropal (ovule or seed) : p. 122, 135, fig. 270, 274.
Osseous : of a bony texture.
Oval: broadly elliptical; p. 88.

Ovai-y : that part of the pistil containing the ovules or future seeds ; p. 86, 116.
dvate : shaped like an egg with the broader end downwards, or, in plane sur-
faces, such as leaves, like the section of an egg lengthwise ; p. .58, fig. 89.
Orokl : ovate or oval in a solid form.

Ocule: the body which is destined to become a seed ; p. 86, 116, 122.

Palea (plural pale(z) : chaff ; the inner husks of Grasses ; the chaff or bracts oh

the receptacle of many Compositae, as Coreopsis, fig. 220, and Sunflower.
Paleaceous : furnished with chaff, or chaffy in texture.

Palmate : when leaflets or the divisions of a leaf all spread from the apex of the

petiole, like the hand with the outspread fingers ; p. 167, fig. 129, &c.
Palmately (veined, lobed, &c.) : in a palmate manner; p. 57, 63, 65.
Panduriform : fiddle-shaped (which see).

Panicle : an open cluster ; like a raceme, but more or less compound ; p. 81,
fig. 163.

Panicled, Paniculate : arranged in panicles, or like a panicle.
Papery : of about the consistence of letter-paper.

Papilionaceous : butterfly-shaped ; applied to such a corolla as that of the Pea

and the Locust-tree; p. 105, fig. 217.
Papilla (plural pa/)i//(c) : little nipple-shaped protuberances.
Papillate, Papillose : covered with papillae.

Pappus: thistle-down. The down crowning the achenium of the Thistle, and
other Compositae, represents the calyx ; so the scales, teeth, chaff, as well
as bristles, or whatever takes the place of the calyx in this family, are called
the pappus; fig. 292-296, p. 130.

Parallel-veined, or nerved (leaves) : p. 55, 56.

Pardphyses : jointed filaments mixed with the antheridia of Mo.<?ses.

Parenchyma : soft cellular tissue of plants, like the green pulp of leaves.

Parietal (placentae, &c.) : attached to the walls [parietes) of the ovary or pen-
carp ; p. 119, 120.

Parted: separated or cleft into parts almost to the base; p. 62.

''\rtial involucre, same as an involucel : partial petiole, a division of a main leaf
stalk or the stalk of a leaflet : partial peduncle, a branch of a peduncle jmxt
tial umbel, an umbellet, p. 81.

Patent : spreading ; open. Patulous : moderately spreading.

Pauci-, in composition : few ; as paucijlorous, few-flowered, &c.

Pear-shaped: solid obovate, the shape of a pear.

Pectinate : pinnatifid or pinnately divided into narrow and close divisions, liko

the teeth of a comb.
Pedate : like a bird's foot ; palmate or palmately cleft, with the side divisions

again cleft, as in Viola pedata, &c.
Pedatdy cleft, lobed, &c. : cut in a pedate way.

Pe'dicd: the stalk of each particular flower of a cluster; p. 78, fig. 156.
Pedicellate, Pedicetled: furnished with a pedicel.

(ihOSiSAKY.

225

Peduncle : a flowcr-stalk, wliother of u sin<^le flower or of a flower-cluster ; p. 78.
Pe'dunded, Pedunculate : furnished with a peduncle.

Peltate: shield-shaped: said of a leaf, whatever its shape, when the petiole is
attached to the lower side, somewhere within the margin ; p. 59, fig. 102, 178.

Pendent : hanging. Pendulous : somewhat hanging or drooping.

Penfcillate: tipped with a tuft of fine hairs, like a painter's pencil ; as the stig'
mas of some Grasses.

Penta- (in words of Greek composition) : five ; as

Pentdijipious : with five pistils or styles ; p. 116.

Pentdmerous : with its parts in fives, or on the plan of five.

Pentdndrous : having five stamens ; p. 112. Pentdstic/tous : in five ranks.

Pef)o: a fruit like the Melon and Cucumber; p. 128.

Perennial: lasting from year to year ; p. 21.

Perfect (flower) : having both stamens and pistils ; p. 89.

Perfoliate: passing through the leaf, in appearance ; p. 67, fig. 131, 132.

Perforate : i)ierced with holes, or with transparent dots resembling holes, as an
Orange-leaf.

Perianth : the leaves of the flower generally, especially when we cannot readily

distinguish them into calyx and corolla ; p. 85.
Pericarp : the ripened ovary ; the Avails of the fruit , p. 127.
Pericdrpic : belonging to the pericarp.

Pe'richaith : the cluster of peculiar leaves at the base of the fruit-stalk of Mosses.
PericluHial : belonging to the perichaeth.
Perigonium, Perigdne: same as perianth.

Perigynium : bodies around the pistil ; applied to the closed cup or bottle-sliapod
body which encloses the ovary of Sedges, and to the bristles, little scales,
&c. of the flowers of some other Cyperaceae.

Perigynous : the petals and stamens borne on the colyx ; p. 104, 111.

PeHpheric : around the outside, or periphery, of any organ.

Pe'riRperui: a name for the albumen of a seed (p. 136).

Peristome : the fringe of teetli, «S:c. around the orifice of the capsule of Mosses.
Persistent : remaining beyond the period when such parts commonly fall, as the

leaves of evergreens, and the calyx, &c. of such flovvei-s as remain during

the growth of the fruit.
Personate: masked ; a bilabiate corolla with a projection, or polo te in tho throat.

as of the Snapdragon ; p. 106, fig. 210, 211.
Petal : a leaf of the corolla ; p. 85.
Petahid: petal-like ; resembling or colored like petals.
Petiole: a footstalk of a leaf ; a leaf-stalk, p. 54.
Petioled, Petiolate : furnished with a petiole.

Petidulate : said of a leaflet when raised on its owti partial leafstalk.
Phcendgamous, or Phanerdgamous : plants bearing flowers and producing seeds:

same as Flowering Plants ; p. 177, 182.
Phyllddium (plural phyllodia) : a leaf where tlie blade is a dilated petiole, as in

New Holland Acacias ; p. 69.
Phyllotdxis, or Phyllotaxy : the arrangement of leaves on the stem ; p. 71.
Physiological Botany, Physiology, p. 3. •
S&F— 11

226

GLOSSARY.

Phyton : a name used to designate tlie pieces which by their repetition make up

a plant, theoretically, viz. a joint of stem with its leaf or pair of leaves.
Piliferous: bearing a slender bristle or hair (pilum), or beset with hairs.
Pilose : hairy ; clothed with soft slender hairs.

Pinna : a primary branch of the petiole of a bipinnate or tripinnate leaf, as fig.
130, p. 66.

Pinnule : a secondary branch of the petiole of a bipinnate or tripinnate leaf; p. 66.
Pinnate (leaf) : when the leaflets are arranged along the sides of a common pe-
tiole ; p. 65, fig. 126-128.
Pinnately lobed, clefi, parted, divided, &c., p. 63.
Pinndtifid: same as pinnately cleft ; p. 63, fig. 119.
Pistil: the seed-bearing organ of the flower ; p. 86, 116.

Pistillidium : the body which in Mosses, Liverworts, &c. answers to the pistil.
Pitchers, p. 51, fig. 79, 80.

Pith : the cellular centre of an exogenous stem ; p. 150, 151.
Pitted : haWng small depressions or pits on the suiface, as many seeds.
Placenta : the surface or part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached ;
p. 118.

Plaited (in the bud) ; p. 76, fig. 150 ; p. 110, fig. 225.
Plane: flat, outspread.
Plicate : same as plaited.

Plumose: feathery; when any slender body (such as a bristle of a pappus) is
beset with hairs along its sides, like the plumes or the beard on a feather.

Plumule : the little bud or first shoot of a germinating plantlet above the cotyle-
dons ; p. 6, fig. 5 ; p. 137.

Pluri-, in composition : many or several ; as

Plurifoliolate : with several leaflets ; p. 66.

Pod: specially a legume, p. 131 ; also applied to any sort of capsule.
Pddospeym : the stalk of a seed.

Pointless: destitute of any pointed tip, such as a macro, awn, acumination, &c.
Pollen : the fertilizing powder of the anther ; p. 86, 114.

Pollen-mass : applied to the pollen when the grains all cohere into a mass, as in

Milkweed and Orchis.
Poly- (in compound words of Greek origin) : same as multi- in those of Latin

origin, viz. many ; as
Polyaddphous : having the stamens united by their filaments into several bun.

dies ; p. 112.

Polydndrous : with numerous (more than 20) stamens (inserted on tho recep-
tacle) ; p. 112.

Polycotyledonous : having many (more than two) cotyledons, as Pines; p. 17,
137, fig. 45, 46.

Polygamous : having some perfect and some se])arated flowers, on the same or on

different individuals, as the Red Maple.
Polygonal : many-angled.

Polygynous : with many pistils or styles; p. 116.
Polymerous: formed of many parts of each set.
Polymdrphous : of several or varying forms.

Polype'taloKs : when the petals arc distinct or separate (whether few ©r many )
p. 103.

GLOSSARY.

227

Polyphyllous : maiiy-lcavcd ; formed of several distinct pieces, as the calyx of

Sedum, fig. 1G8, Flax, %. 174, &c.
Polt/sdj)alous : same as the last when applied to the calyx ; p. 103.
Polyspermous : many-seeded.

Pome: the apple, pear, and similar fleshy fruits ; p. 128.
Porous : full of holes or pores.

Pouch : the silicic or short pod, as of Shepherd's Purse ; p. 133.
Prcefloration : same as cestivation ; p. 108.
.PnvfoUation: same as vernation; p. 75.
Proimdrse: ending ahruptly, as if bitten off.

Prickles : sharp elevations of the bark, coming off with it, as of the Rose ; p. 39,
Prickly : bearing prickles, or sliarp projections like them.
Primine : the outer coat of the covering of the ovule ; p. 124.
Primordial : earliest formed ; primordial leaves are the first after the cotyledons.
Prismatic : piism-sliaped ; having three or more angles bounding flat or hollowed
sides.

Process : any projection from the surface or edge of a body.
Procumbent : trailing on the ground; p. 37.

Produced : extended or projecting, as the upper sepal of a Larkspur is produced

above into a spur ; p. 91, fig. 183.
Proliferous (literally, bearing offspring) • where a new branch rises from an

older one, or one head or cluster of flowers out of another, as in Filago

Germanica, &c.
Prostrate : lying flat on the ground.

Prdteine: a vegetable product containing nitrogen ; p. 165.
Protoplasm : the soft nitrogenous lining or contents of cells ; p. 165.
Priiinose, Pruinate : frosted ; covered with a powder like hoar-frost.
Puh€rulent: covered with fine and short, almost imperceptible down.
Pubescent : hairy or downy, especially with fine and soft hairs or pubescence.
Pulverulent, or Pulveraceous : dusted ; covered with fine powder, or what looks
like such.

Pulvinate : cushioned, or shaped like a cushion.

Punctate : dotted, either with minute holes or what look as such (as the leaves of

St. John's-wort and the Orange), or with minute projecting dots.
Pungent : very hard, and sharp-pointed ; prickly-pointed.
Putdmen: the stone of a drupe, or the shell of a nut ; p. 128.
Pyramidal : shaped like a pyramid.

Pyrene, Pyr^iia : a seed-like nutlet or stone of a small drupe.

Pyxis, Pyxidium : a pod opening round horizontally by a lid ; p. 133, fig 298, 311.

Quadri-, in words of Latin origin : four ; as
Quadrangular: four-angled. Quadrifoliate : four-leaved,
Quddrijid: four-cleft; p 62.
Quate'i nate ■ in fours. Quinate : in fives.

Quincuncial : in a quincunx ; when the parts in sestivation are five, two of them'
outside, tAvo inside, and one half out and half in, as sho\vn in the calyx,
fig. 224.

Quintuple : li% e-fold.

228

GLOSSARY.

Race: a market! variety which may be perpetuated from seed ; p. 174.

Raceme : a flower-cluster, with one-flowered pedicels arranged along the sides of

a general peduncle ; p. 78, fig. 156.
Racemose : bearing racemes, or raceme-like.
Rachts : see rhachis.
Radial : belonging to the ray.

Radiate, or Radiant: furnished with ray-flowers ; p. 107
Radical : belonging to the root, or apparently coming from the root.
Rddicant : rooting, taking root on or above the ground, like the stems of Trum-
pet-Creeper and Poison-Ivy.
Rddicels: little roots or rootlets.

Radicle : the stem-part of the embryo, the lower end of which forms the root ; p.

6, fig. 4, &c. ; p. 137.
Rameal: belonging to a branch. Ramose: full of branches {rami).
Rdmulose: full of branclilets {ramidi).
Raphe : see rhaphe.

Ray : the marginal flowers of a head (as of Coreopsis, p. 107, fig. 219) or cluster
(as of Hydrangea, fig. 167), when diff"erent from the rest, especially when
ligulatc, and diverging (like rays or sunbeams) ; the branches of an umbel,
which diverge from a centre ; p. 79,

Receptacle: the axis or support of a flower; p. 86, 124 ; the conimon axis or
support of a head of flowers ; fig. 230.

Reclined : turned or curved downwards ; nearly recumbent.

Recurved: curved outwards or backwards.

Reduplicate (in Eestivation) : valvate with the margins turned outwards, p. 109.
Reflexed : bent outwards or backwards.

Refracted: bent suddenly, so as to appear broken at the bend.

Regular : all the parts similar ; p. 89.

Re'niform: kidney -shaped ; p. 58, fig. 100.

Repdnd: wavy-margined ; p. 62, fig. 115,

Repent: creeping, i. e. prostrate and rooting underneath.

Re'pJum : the persistent frame of some pods (as of Prickly Poppy and Crees),

after the valves fall away.
Reproduction, organs of : all that pertains to the flower and fruit ; p. 76.
Resupinate : inverted, or appearing as if upside down, or reversed.
Reticxdated: the veins forming network, as in fig. 50, 83.
Retroflexed : bent backwards ; same as rejiexed.

Retuse : blunted ; the apex not only obtuse, but somewhat indented ; p. 60,
fig. 107.

Rivolute : rolled backwards, as the margins of many leaves ; p. 76.
Rhachis (the backbone) : the axis of a spike, or other body ; p. 78.
Rhaphe: the continuation of the seed-stalk along the side of an anatropous ovule

(p. 123) or seed ; fig. 273, r, 319 and 320, b.
Rhdphides : crystals, especially needle-shaped ones, in the tissues of plants.
RhizOma: a root.stock ; p. 40, fig. 64-67.

RJionihic : in the shape of a riiomb. Rhomboidal : approaching that shape.
Rih : the principal piece, or one of the principal pieces, of the framework of a
leaf, p. 55 ; or any similar elevated line along a body.

GLOSSARY.

229

Ring : an clastic band on the spore-cases of Ferns.
Rviqent : grinning ; gapiiig open ; p. 102, fig. 209.
Root, p. 28.
Root-hairs, p. 31, 149.

Rootlets : small roots, or root-branches ; p. 29.

Rootsfock : root-like trunks or portions of stems on or under ground ; p 40,

Rosaceous : arranged like the petals of a rose.

Roste'Uate: bearing a small lieak {rostellam).

Rdstrate : bearing a beak (rostrum) or a prolonged appendage.

Rdsulate : in a regular cluster of spreading leaves, resembling a full or double

rose, as the leaves of Houseleek, &c.
Rotate: wheel-shaped : p. 101, fig. 204, 20.5.
Rotund : rounded or roundish in outline.

Rudimentary : imperfectly developed, or in an early state of development.
Rugose : wrinkled, roughened with wrinkles.

Ruminated (albumen) : penetrated with irregular channels or portions filled with

softer matter, as a nutmeg.
Runcinate : coarsely saw-toothed or cut, the pointed teeth turned towards the

base of the leaf, as the leaf of a Dandelion.
Runner : a slender and prostrate branch, rooting at the end, or at the joints, as

of a Strawberry, p. 38.

Sac : any closed membrane, or a deep purse-shaped cavity.
Sagittate: arrowhead-shaped ; p. 59, fig. 95.

Salver-shaped, or Salver-form : with a border spreading at right angles to a slen-
der tube, as the corolla of Phlox, p. 101, fig. 208, 202.

Samara : a wing-fruit, or key, as of Maple, p. 5, fig. 1, Ash, p. 131, fig. 300, and
Elm, fig. 301.

Sdmaroid: like a samara or key-frait.

Sap: the juices of plants generally. Ascending or crude sap; p. 161, 168.
Elaborated sap, that which has been digested or assimilated by the plaat ;
p. 162, 169.

Sdrcocarp : the fleshy part of a stone-fruit, p. 128.

Sarmentdceous : bearing long and flexible twigs (sarments), either spreading or

procumbent.
Saw-toothed : see serrate.
Scdbrous : rough or harsh to the touch.

Scaldriform : with cross-bands, resembling the steps of a ladder.
Scales : of buds, p. 22, 50 ; of bulbs, &c., p. 40, 46, 50.
Scaly : furnished with scales, or scale-like in texture ; p. 46, &c.
Scandenl : climbing ; p, 37.

Scape : a peduncle rising from the ground, or near it, as of the stemless Violets,

the Bloodroot, &c,
Scdpiform : scape-like.

Scar of the seed, p. 135. Leaf-scars, p. 21.
Scdrious or Scariose : thin, dry, and membranous.
Scdbifonn : resembling sawdust.

230

GLOSSARY.

Scdrpioid or Scorpioidal : curved or circinate at the end, like the tail of a scor-
pion, as the inflorescence of Heliotrope.
Scrobiculate : pitted ; excavated into shallow pits.

Scurf, Scurfiness : minute scales on the surface of many leaves, as of Goosefoot,

Buflfalo-berry, &c.
Scutate : buckler-shaped.

Scute'Uate, or Scut€llifoi-m : saucer-shaped or platter-shaped.

Se'cund : one-sided ; i. e. where flowers, leaA'es, &c. are all turned to one side.

Secundine : the inner coat of the ovule ; p. 124.

Seed, p. 134. Seed-coats, p. 134. Seed-vessel, p. 127.

Segment : a subdivision or lobe of any cleft body.

Segregate : separated from each other.

Semi- (in compound words of Latin origin) : half ; as

Semi-adherent, as the cjilyx or ovary of Purslane, fig. 214. Semicordate : half-
heart-shaped. Semilunar: like a half-moon. AS'pw^om^e : half-ovate, &c.
Seminal : relating to the seed. Semimf& ous : seed-bearing.
Sempe'rvirent : evergreen.
Sepal : a leaf or division of the calyx ; p. 85.
Sepaloid : sepal-like. Sepaline : relating to the sepals.
Separated Floivers : those having stamens or pistils only ; p. 89.
Septate: divided by partitions (septa).
Septenate : with parts in sevens.

Septicidal : where a pod in dehiscence splits through the partitions, dividing

each into two layers ; p. 132, fig. 306.
Septiferous : bearing the partition.

Septifragal : where the valves of a pod in dehiscence break away from the par-

titions ; p. 132.
Septum (plural septa) : a partition, as of a pod, &c.
Serial, or Seriate: in rows ; as hiserial, in two rows, &c.
Sericeous : silky ; clothed with satiny pubescence.
Serdtinous : happening late in the season.

Serrate, or Serrated: the margin cut into teeth (serratures) pointing forwards;

p. 61, fig. 112.
Serrulate: same as the last, but with fine teeth.

Sessile : sitting ; without any stalk, as a leaf destitute of petiole, or an anther

destitute of filament.
Seta : a bristle, or a slender body or appendage resembling a bristle.
Setaceous: bristle-like. Se'tiform : bristle-shaped.

Setigerous : bearing bristles. Setose : beset with bristles or bristly hairs.
Sex: six; in composition. Sexangular : six-angled, &e.
Sheath : the base of such leaves as those of Grasses, which are
Sheathing : wrapped round the stem.
Shield-shaped : same as scutate, or as peltate, p. 59.
Shrub, p. 21.

Sigmoid: curved in two directions, like the letter S, or the Greek sigma^
Siliculose: bearing a silicle, or a fruit resembling it.
Sdicle: a pouch, or short pod of the Cress Family; p. 133.
Silique: a longer pod of tlw Cress Family ; p. 133, fig. 310.

GLOSSARY.

231

Siliquose : bearing siliqucs or pods which resemble siliques.

SilL-i/: glossy with a coat of tine and soft, close-pressed, straight hairs.

SHrer-<jraln of wood , p. 1 5 1 .

Silveiy : sliining white or bluish-gray, usually from a silky pubescence.
Simple : of one piece ; opposed to compound.
Sinislrorsa: turned to the left.

Sinuate: strongly wavy ; with the margin alternately bowed inwards and out-
wards; p. 62, fig. 116.

Sinus : a recess or bay ; the re-entering angle or space between two lobes or proc
jections.

Sleep of Plants (so called), p. 170.

Soholtferous : bearing shoots from near the ground.

Solitary : single ; not associated with others.

Sonis (plural sort) : the proper name of a fruit-dot of Ferns.

Spadix: a fleshy spike of flowers; p. 80, fig. 162.

Spathaceous : resembling or furnished with a

Spathe: a bract which inwraps an inflorescence; p. 80, fig. 162.

Spdtulate, or Spathulate: shaped like a spatula; p. 58, fig. 92.

Special Movements, p. 170.

Species, p. 173.

Specijic Character, p. 181. Specific Names, p. 179.
Spicate : belonging to or disposed in a spike.
Spiciform : in shape resembling a spike.

Spike : an inflorescence like a raceme, only the flowers are sessile ; p. 80, fig. 160.
Spikelet: a small or a secondary spike; the inflorescence of Grasses.
Spine: a thorn ; p. 39.

Spindle-shaped • tapering to each end, like a radish ; p. 31, fig. 59.
Spinescent: tipped by or degenerating into a thorn.
Spinose, or Spinlfirous: thorny.

Spiral arrangement of leaves, p. 72. Spiral vessels or ducts, p. 148.

Sporangia, or Spdrocarps : spore-cases of Ferns, Mosses, &c.

Spore : a body resulting from the fructification of Cryptogamous plants, in them

taking the place of a seed.
Spdrule: same as a spore, or a small spore.

Spur: any projecting appendage of the flower, looking like a spur, as that of

Larkspur, fig. 183.
Sptamate, Squamose, or Squamaceous: furnished with scales {squamce).
Squarnellate or Squdmulose : furnished:^vith little scales [squamellce or squamulce).
Squdmiform : shaped like a scale.

Squarrose : where scales, leaves, or any appendages, are spreading widely from

the axis on which they are thickly set.
Squdrrulose: diminutive of sg'Majrose; slightly sqiiarrosc.
Stalk : the stem, petiole, peduncle, &c., as the case may be-
Stamen, p. 86, 111.

Staminate : furnished with stamens ; p. 89. Stamineal : relating to the stamens
Staminddium. an abortive stamen, or other body resembling a sterile stamen.
Standard: the upper petal of a papilionaceous corolla ; p. 105, fig. 217, 218, s.
Starch: a weil-known vegetable product; p. 163.

232

GLOSSARY.

Station : the particular place, or kind of situation, in which a plant naturally
occurs.

Striate, St€llular : starry- or star-like ; where several similar parts spread out

from a common centre, like a star.
Stem, p. 36, &c.

Stemless : destitute or apparently destitute of stem.
Sterile : ban-en or imperfect ; p. 89.

Stigma : the part of the pistil which receives the pollen ; p. 87.
Stigmdtic, or Stigmatose : belonging to the stigma.

i^ipe (Latin stipes) • the stalk of a pistil, &c., when it has any ; the stem of a
Mushroom.

Stipel : a stipule of a leaflet, as of the Bean, &c.

Stip€llate: furnished with stipels, as the Bean and some other Leguminous
plants.

Stipitate: furnished with a stipe, as the pistil of Cleome, fig. 276.
Stipulate : fiu-nished with stipules.

Stipules: the appendages one each side of the base of certain leaves; p. 69.
Stolons: traiUng or reclined and rooting shoots ; p. 37.
Stoloniferous : producing stolons.

Stomate (Latin fitoma, plural stomata) : the breathing-pores of leaves, &c. ; p. 156.
Strap-shaped: long, flat, and narrow; p 106.

Striate, or Striated: marked with slender longitudinal grooves or channel*

(Latin strice).
Strict: close and narrow ; straight and nanow.

Strigdlose, Strigose : beset with stout and appressed, scale-like or rigid bristles.
Strobildceous : relating to, or resembling a

Strdbile : a multiple fruit in the form of a cone or head, as that of the Hop and

of the Pine; fig. 314, p. 133.
Strdphiole : same as caruncle. Strophiolate : furnished with a strophiole.
Struma : a wen ; a swelling or protuberance of any organ.
Style: a part of the pistil which bears the stigma ; p. 86.

Stglopddium : an epigymous disk, or an enlargement at the base of the style,

found in Umbelliferous and some other plants.
Sub; as a prefix : about, nearly, somewhat ; as suhcordate, .slightly cordate : fub-

serrate, slightly serrate : subaxiliarg, just beneath the axil, SiC, &c.
Suberose: corky or cork-like in texture.
Subclass, p. 177, 183. Suhoi'der, p. 176. Snbtrihe, p. 177.

Simulate : awl-shaped ; tapering from a broadish or thickish base to a sharp

point ; p. 68.
Sncadent: juicy or pulpy.

Suckers: shoots from subterranean branches; p. 37.
Suffrut^scent : slightly shrubby or woody at the base only ; p. 36.
Sugar, p. 163.

Sulcate: grooved longitudinally furrows.
Supernnmerarji Buds: p. 26.

Sup^rvohite: plaited and convolute in bud; p. 110, fig. 225.
Supra-axilhin/ : home above the axil, as some buds ; p. 26, fig. 52.
Supra-decompound: many times comDOunded or di>'ided.

GLOSSARY.

233

Siirrulose: producing suckers, or shoots resembling them.

Siu^pended: hanging down. Suspended ovules or seeds hang from the very

summit of the cell which contains them; p. 122, fig. 269.
Siilural: belonging or relating to a suture.

Suture: the line of junction of contiguous parts grown together ; p. 117.
Sword-shaped: vertical leaves with acute parallel edges, tapering above to a

point; as those of Iris, fig. 133.
Sipnmetrkal Flower: similar in the number of parts of each set; p. 89.
Si/ndntherous, or Spigenesious: where stamens are united by their anthers ; p. 112;,

fig. 229.

S:^ncdrpous (fruit or pistil) : composed of several carpels consolidated into one.
System, p. 195.

Systematic Botany : the study of plants after their kinds ; p. 3.

Taper-pointed: same as acuminate; p. 60, fig. 103.
Tap-root : a root with a stout tapering body ; p. 32.
Tawny: dull yellowish, with a tinge of brown.
Taxonomy : the part of Botany which treats of classification.
Te'gmen : a name for the inner seed-coat.

Tendril: a thread-shaped body used for climbing, p. 38: it is either a branch,
as in Virginia Creeper, fig. 62 ; or a part of a leaf, as in Pea and Vetch,
fig. 127.

Te'rete : long and round ; same as cylindrical, only it may taper.
Terminal : borne at, or belonging to, the extremity or summit.
Terminology : the part of the science which treats of technical terms ; same as
glossology.

Te'rnate: in threes; p. 66. Ternately : in a ternate way.

Testa : the outer (and usually the harder) coat or shell of the seed ; p. 134.

Tetra- (in words of Greek composition) : four; as,

Tetracdccous : of four cocci or carpels.

Tetradynamous : where a flower has six stamens, two of them shorter than the

other four, as in Mustard, p. 92, 112, fig. 188.
Tetragonal: four-angled. Tetrdgynous: with four pistils or styles ; p. 116.
Tetrdmerous : with its parts or sets in fours.
Tetrdndrous: with four stamens ; p. 112.
Theca : a case ; the cells or lobes of the anther.
TJiorn : see spine ; p. 39.

Thread-shaped: slender and round, or roundish like a thread ; as the filament ot
stamens generally.

Tliroat: the opening or gorge of a monopetalous corolla, &c., where the bordei

and the tube join, and a little beloAv.
Thyrse or Thyrsus: a compact and pyramidal panicle; p. 81.
Tdnientose : clothed with matted woolly hairs [tomentum).
Tongue-shaped : long, flat, but thickish, and blunt.

Toothed: furnished with teeth or short projections of any sort on me margin^
used especially when these are sharp, like saw-teeth, and do not point for.
wards ; p. 61, fig. 113.

Top-shaped : shaped like a top, or a cone \vith its apex downwards.
20*

•234:

GLOSSARY.

Tdrose, Tdrulose : knobby ; where a cylindrical body is swollen at intenrals.
Torus: the receptacle of the flower; p. 86, 124.
Ti'ee, p. 21.

Tri-, in composition : three ; as

Triadelphous : stamens united by their filaments into three bundles; p. 112.
Tridndrous: where the flower has three stamens ; p. 112.
Tribe, p. 176.

Trichdlomous : three-forked. Tricdccous: of three cocci or roundish carpels.

Tricolor: having three colors. Tricdstate: having three ribs.

Iricuspidate : three-pointed. Tride'ntate: three-toothed.

Trie'nnial : lasting for three years.

Trifdrious : in three vertical rows ; looking tln*ee ways.

Trijid: three-cleft; p. 62.

Trifdliate: three-leaved. Trifdliolate : of three leaflets ; p. 66.

Trifurcate: three-forked. Trigonous: three-angled, or triangular. *

Trigijnons: with three pistils or styles ; p. 116. Tryugate: in three pairs {jugi)-

Tri/dbed, or Trilobate : three-lobed ; p. 62.

Trildcular: three-celled, as the pistils or pods in fig. 225-227.

Trimerous: with its parts in threes, as Trillium, fig. 189.

Trinervale : three-nerved, or with three slender ribs.

Tricecious : where there are three sorts of flowers on the same or different indi-
viduals ; as in Red Maple.
Tripdrtible : separable into three pieces. Tripartite : three-parted ; p. 62.
Tripelalous: having three petals ; as in fig. 189.
Triphyllous : three-leaved ; composed of three pieces.

Tripmnate: thrice pinnate ; p. 66. Tripinndtifid : thrice pinnately cleft; p. 64.
Triple-ribbed, Triple-nerved, &c, : where a midrib branches into three near the

base of the leaf, as in Sunflower.
Triquetrous : sharply three-angled ; and especially with the sides concave, like a

bayonet.

Tris&ial, or Triseriote : in three rows, under each other.
Tristichous : in three longitudinal or perpendicular ranks.
Tristigmdtic, or Tristigmatose : having three stigmas.
Trisulcate : three-grooved.
Trit€rnate: three times ternate ; p. 67.
Trivial Name : the specific name.
Trochlear : pulley-shaped.

Trumpet-shaped: tubular, enlarged at or towards the summit, as the corolla of

TiTimpet-Crecper.
Truncate : as if cut off" at the top ; p. 60, fig. 106.
Tube, p. 102.

Trunk : the main stem or general body of a stem or tree.

Tuber: a thickened portion of a subterranean stem or branch, provided with eyei

(buds) on the sides ; as a potato, p. 43, fig. 68.
■fubercle : a small excrescence.

Tubercled, or Tuberculate : bearing excrescences or pimples.
Tuberous : resembling a tuber. Tnberiferous : bearing tubers.
Tubular : hollow and of an elongated form ; hollowed like a pipe.

GLOSSARY.

235

Tumid : swollen ; somewhat inflated.

Tunicate : coated ; invested with layers, as an onion ; p. 46.
Turbinate: top-shaped. Turgid: thick as if oUeu.

Turio (plural tunmes) : youn<^ shoots or suckers springing out of the ground; as
Asparagus-shoots,

Titrnip-sJiaped : broader than high, abruptly narrowed below ; p. 32, fig. 57.
Twin : in })airs (see gcniinate), as the flowers of Linn£ea.
Twining : ascending by coiling round a support, like the Hop ; p. 37.
Typical : Avell expressing the characteristics of a species, genus, &.c.

Umbel : the umbrella-like form of inflorescence ; p. 79, fig. 159.
Umbdlate : in umbels. Umbelliferous : bearing umbels.
Umbel let : a secondary or partial umbel; p. 81.
Umbilicate : depressed in the centre, like the ends of an apple.
Umbonate : bossed ; furnished with a Ioav, rounded projection like a boss {umbo)'
Umbrdculiform ; umbrella-shaped, like a Mushroom, or the top of the style of
Sarracenia.

Unarmed : destitute of spines, prickles, and the like.
Uncinate: hook-shaped; hooked over at the end.
Under-shrub : partially shrubby, or a A^ery low shrub.
Undulate : wavy, or wavy -margined ; p. 62.

Unequally pinnate : pinnate with an odd number of leaflets ; p. 65.

Ungmculale : furnished with a claw (unguis) ; p. 102, i. e. a narrow base, as the

petals of a Rose, where the claw is very short, and those of Pinks (fig. 200),

where the claw is very long.
Uni-, in compound words : one ; as
Unijldrous : one-flowered. Unifdliate : one-leaved.
Unifdliolate : of one leaflet; p. 66. Unijugate: of one pair.
Unildbiate: one-lipped. Unilateral: one-sided.

Unildcular : one-celled, as the pistil in fig. 261, and the anther in fig. 238, 239.
Unidvulate: having only one ovule, as in fig. 213, and fig. 267-269.
Uniserial : in one horizontal row.

Unisexual: having stamens or pistils only, as in Moonseed, fig. 176, 177, &c.
Univalved: a pod of only one piece after dehiscence, as fig. 253.
Urce'olate : urn-shaped.

Utricle : a small, tliin-walled, one-seeded fruit, as of Goosefoot ; p. 130, fig. 350.
Utricular : like a small bladder.

Vdginate: sheathed, surrounded by a sheath (vagina).

Valve: one of the pieces (or doors) into which a dehiscent pod, or any similar

body, splits; p. 131, 114.
Valvate, Valvular: opening by valves. Valvate in asstivation, p. 109.
Variety, p. 174, 177.

Vascular: containing vessels, or consisting of vessels, such as ducts ; p. 146, 148.
Vaulted : arched ; same as fornicate.
Vegetable Physiology, p. 3.
Veil: the calyptra of Mosses.

Veins: the small ribs or branches of the framework of leaves, &c. ; p. 55.

236

GLOSSARY.

Veined, Veiny : furnished with evident veins. Veinless : destitute of veins.

Veinlets : the smaller ramifications of veins.

Velate : furnished with a veil.

Velutinous : velvety to the touch.

Venation : the veining of leaves, &c. ; p. 55.

Venose : veiny ; furnished with conspicuous veins.

Ventral: belonging to that side of a simple pistil, or other organ, which looks

towards the axis or centre of the flower ; the opposite of dorsal ; as the
Ventral Suture, p. 117.

Ve'ntricose : inflated or swelled out on one side.
Ve'nubse : furnished with veinlets.
Vermicular : shaped like worms.

Vernation: the arrangement of the leaves in the bud ; p. 75.
Vernicose : the surface appearing as if varnished.
V^n-ucose: warty ; beset with little projections like warts.

Versatile: attached by one point, so that it may swing to and fro, as the anthers

of the Lily and Evening Primrose ; p. 113, fig. 234.
Vertex : same as the apex.

V€i-tical : upright ; perpendicular to the horizon, lengthwise.
Verticil: a whorl ; p. 71. Verticillate : whorled; p. 71, 75, fig. 148.
Vesicle: a little bladder. Embryonal Vesicle, p. 139. Vesicular: bladdery.
Vessels: ducts, &c. ; p. 146, 148.
Ve'xillary, Vexillar: relating to the

VexiUum: the standard of a papilionaceous flower; p. 105, fig. 218, -s.

VAlose : shaggy with long and soft hairs (villosity. )

Vimmeous: producing slender twigs, such as those used for wicker-wox'k.

Vine: any trailing or climbing stem ; as a Grape-vine.

Vir^scent, Viridescent: greenish; turning green.

Virgate: wand-shaped, as a long, straight, and slender twig.

Viscous, Viscid: having a glutinous surface.

Vitta (plural vittce) : the oil-tubes of the fruit of Umbelliferse.

Vduble: twining, as the stem of Hops and Beans ; p. 37.

Wavy : the surface or margin alternately convex and concave ; p. 62.
Waxy: resembling beeswax in texture or appearance.

Wedge-shaped: broad above, and tapering by straight lines to a narrow basa^

p. 58, fig. 94.
Wheel-shaped: see rotate; p. 102, fig. 204, 205.

Whorl, Whorled: when leaves, &c. are arranged in a circle round the stew
p. 71, 75, fig. 148.

Wing: any membranous expansion. Wings of papilionaceous flowers, p. 105
Winged: /urnished with a wing; as the fruit of Ash and Elm, fig. 30Q, 301.
Wood, p. 145. Woody: of the texture or consisting of wood.
Woody Fibre, or Wood- Cells, p. 146.

Woolly : clothed with long and entangled soft hairs ; as the leaves of Mullein.

THE END.

FIELD, FOREST, AND GARDEN

BOTANY.

BOTANY,

A SIMPLE INTRODUCTION TO THE

COMMON PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES

EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI,

BOTH WILD AND CULTIVATED.

By ASA GEAY,

FISHER PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY.

IVISON, BLAKEMAN & COMPANY,

PUBLISHERS,
NEW YORK AND CHICAGO.

jiterecr according to act of Congress, In the year 1868, by
• ASA GRAY,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts

PREFACE.

This book is intended to furnish botanical classes and beginners
generally with an easier introduction to the plants of this country
than is the Manual, and one which includes the common cultivated
as well as the native species. It is made more concise and simple,
1. by the use of somewhat less technical language ; 2. by the omis-
sion, as far as possible, of the more recondite and, for the present
purpose, less essential characters ; and also of most of the obscure,
insignificant, or rare plants which students will not be apt to meet
with or to examine, or which are quite too ditRcult for beginners ;
such as the Sedges, most Grasses, and the crowd of Golden Rods,
Asters, Sunflowers, and the like, which require very critical study.
On the other hand, this small volume is more comprehensive than
the Manual, since it comprises the common herbs, shrubs, and trees
of the Southern as well as the Northern and Middle States, and all
which are commonly cultivated or planted, for ornament or use, in
fields, gardens, pleasure-grounds, or in house-culture, including even
the conservatory plants ordinarily met with.

It is very desirable that students should be able to use exotic as
well as indigenous plants in analysis ; and a scientific acquaintance
with the plants and flowers most common around us in garden, field,
and green-house, and which so largely contribute to our well-being
and enjoyment, would seem to be no less important than in the case
of our native plants. If it is worth while so largely to assemble
around us ornamental and useful trees, plants, and flowers, it is cer-
tainly well to know wliat they are and what they are like. To stu-
dents in agricultural schools and colleges this kind of knowledge
will be especially important.

One of the main objects of this book is to provide cultivators,
gardeners, and amateurs, and all who are fond of plants and flowers,
with a simple guide to a knowledge of their botanical names and

PREFACE.

structure. There is, I believe, no sufficient work of this kind in
tlie English language, adapted to our needs, and available even to
our botanists and botanical teachers, — for whom the only recourse is
to a botanical library beyond the reach and means of most of these,
and certainly quite beyond the reach of those whose needs I have
here endeavored to supply, so far as I could, in this small volume.
The great difficulties of the undertaking have been to keep the book
within the proper compass, by a rigid exclusion of all extraneous
and unnecessary matter, and to determine what plants, both native
and exotic, are common enough to demand a plaje in it, or so
uncommon that they may be omitted. It is very unlikely that I can
have chosen wisely in all cases and for all parts of the country,
and in view of the different requirements of botanical students on
the one hand and of practical cultivators on the other, — the latter
commonly caring more for made varieties, races, and crosses, than
for species, which are the main objects of botanical study. But I
have here brought together, within less than 350 pages, brief and
plain botanical descriptions or notices of 2,650 species, belonging to
947 genera ; and have constructed keys to the natural families,
and analyses of their contents, which I hope may enable students, who
have well studied the First Lessons, to find out the name, main char-
acters, and place of any of them which they will patiently examine
in blossom and, when practicable, in fruit also. If the book an-
swers its purpose reasonably well, its shortcomings as regards culti-
vated plants may be made up hereafter. As to the native plants
omitted, they are to be found, and may best be studied, in the 3Ian-
ual of the Botany of the Northern United States, and in Chapman's
Flora of the Southern United States.

This book is designed to be the companion of the First Lessons in
Botany, which serves as grammar and dictionary ; and the two may
be bound together into one compact volume, forming a comprehen-
sive School Botany.

For the account of the Ferns and the allied families of Cryptoga-
mous Plants I have to record my indebtedness to Professor D. C.
Eaton of Yale College. These beautiful plants are now much cul-
tivated by amateurs ; and the means here so fully provided for
studying them will doubtless be appreciated.

Harvard University Herbarium,
Cambridge, Massachusetts, August 29, 1868.

PREFACE.

%* In revising the sheets for the present impression, many small errors
of the press, most of them relating to accentuation, have novf been cor-
rected.

January, 1870.

SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS.

The Signs and Abbreviations employed in this work are few.
The signs are :

® for an annual plant.
(D " a biennial plant.
2/ " a perennial plant.
The signs i'or degrees, minutes, and seconds are used for feet, inches,
and lines, the latter twelve to the inch.

Thus 1° means a foot in length or height, &c. ; 2', two inches ; three
lines, or a quarter of an inch. The latter sign is seldom used in this work.
The dash between two figures, as "5-10," means from five to ten, &c.
" Fl." stands for flowers or flowering.
" Cult." " for cultivated.
"Nat." " for naturalized.

"N., E., S., W." for North, East, South, and West.
The geographical abbreviations, such as "Eu." for Europe, and the
common abbreviations for the names of the States, need no particular
explanation.

Q
1— 1

g PC?

NAL

PI w
o ^

<
o

H
t— I

W
CO

T CZ2

I i

^ ^
o

03 03

^ i ^

"o ^

^ s o

*j o a

2 « S

J- C OQ
C3 ^

_ O)

o 0^

S ^

■t-i CO

o ^ «>
M «*

m ^

(U ^

^ ^ %

2 ^ -

n3 =i ^

I § t

ANALYTICAL KKY.

p. P, & G.

o
p

H
O

05
O

o
o

Poo

'J'2 (n m in

P P

p5 ^

^ ^ ^ o

o o

H
<
Ph

CO'

o
o
o

P5
o

H
O
O

5 i^*^

o o o

a? GO CO

i-l HH M

> > >

O Q P

GO CO ^

P P P

O O o

H W

O C o

Q O g

2 <i P

^ ^

•-5 ^

1 ^

C3 g

g §■

o. o

1^ ^ ^

02
O}

o
o

C/2

O
O

xn
H

P
o

w
o
o

ANALYTICAL KEY.

O
O

c
o

I— (

w
C

r ^ ^

_0 r-J

^ -rJ ':3 >

-5 o <u

O O

S3 =:

o c

^ Xi

o o

S £

0 o

1 1

o >*■ 1^

&: cs o

a) c3

C O
O

w O

l/J

o ?^

c3 *^

§ 1 ••

.S 2

to -c

|3 c

is i

Q c

I -

-P ^ O

O o <U

53 <«

o ^

22 rt

s -

c c «

tn >- ^

s C O «3

0 - ^

1 c s i
s g g h;

S 2
c ^

2 o

^-j»^2

^ 2 Is «

«^ -2 ^

S « o

b ^ ••

O CO 03

^ O CJ

>o •<* CO
OS r- 4 eo

piil fsj

«5 Tf< 00

t--. o> «r> ■— I

ANALYTICAL KEY.

in o t~-
—

(M r-l
E=4 pR

S w
3 o ph

r-3 Cj

^ CO

• r ^

M O

O M

2 S

1^ o

^ 2

6 o

o ^
= CI

o X

■r

-S2

fsH

Q < ^ g

PL, Ul
03 Cj

bo ^

S 2

s s

•5 ^

M '5

1-^

O eS

1 5

I— I 00 CO
CO 00 CO

P^ N

P5 P3
Ph. M

^ o p

i-i §

1.8 §

^ ^

« - ^

t3 -3

^ O O

H O O

r-l ^

O
P5

J .g ^

IS Pu
o ^ ^

^ ..

S ?i CO

Is ^

<M OS
(N to

Pm P^"

CO 3

^ c:

8 ^

^ s I s I

o o w 2 ^
'S S ^ 02

s :2
II

to -rs

H H W

w c

2 O O

ANALYTICAL KEY. 17

O kf5 Tj<

pt< Pm pc^

<i W 55

■ ■ Z

o
w

pE^ Ph pcj pq pR ptj

pq
H

H pq
Pi t3

fc o

6
o

-e o

C3 O

"3 ■4' ^

« o

e a

'rt o

S H
S -5 -f^

05 fcH
' Pm

O Pq

1 I

'5 tc

o § 2

c3 <y

CX) o

^ § g

« i 2

« ^ V

* s 5

o ^
o

113 S

a, P-

P»H Ph pc<

^ « P=3 ^ W

!^ O) ^

« s «

<i5 O 7
!s! bd '''I
S O o

&£, P,

p,^ ,2 s

in-
stil

P « S

H O

«3 43

^ O

U O

V I

> >

o o

tj P^

M to

^ I g 1

-5 if ^ 3

^ .S O P- Ph P-

"p, e £- (?) <N (N

+3 c

.2 <^

in c/>

1 S

54- —

f« o

o <u S ^

2 2 2 fcJC

"5 .£ 2 .

I g

ro O

« p

03 ^3

& 9 s

■3 O

p ?^

II .1 ,1

o g

OJ (13

03 ?;

^ ^ ^ «C

P *H »-

0 S I I

p § I I

1 I Pm Pm

B s

b -b ^
CD CCl

^ to CI

^ 1 P

C3 " O

« S S

s ^ "

s
s

^ CD cn

o o o

SAP—IS

ANALYTICAL KEY.

o a>

—I «N

a o

w •

O CTS I-"

^ ^ n

(N ^

pt; p^;

«3 . .

O c3 c3

>i o o

o o o

03 CC

Ph o

§ ? -

g M QQ

o •• &C •

S 'S .s ^

. O S - o

1111

•2 3 -1-

^ •■ '^i

^ =3 § So I I

2 B CO ^ o,

-5 S

tS)

§ ^

o o

s s g

' - .2

o >

i g i2

i- I

«5 ^ P

!» CO -"^

" ^

i ^ ^

^ s

^ ^ g § 1 I
^ o S

s s I

1.1 i i"^ ^

C ^ > e .5 CO

^ (M CO CO JO

o 13

a § s s

^ CO C» M

5 •=

^ ^ •• .s

O ci M

Ills
S ^ E >
— OSS
H o

.t; -u OS ^

22 o
O c ,i P

*g .tJ .1= ^

8 c «

o si

P CO

^ 1

W CO

p. ^

f i

i i

^ 53

'p ^

-5 cT

^ ^

c» s w

f=M P=<

P^ P!3

S 2
P S

p ^

i 2

CO ^
.g CO

'p.'p.

s s

o 'So

s ^

Ph P

w ^ O

'S. P<

02 W

^ o

^ ^

www

O W

G «

W g H

S ri

>^ « w

<! Ph

^ J, H

• > t

WWWP^WWP^PH
W0q|Jh:ip20h

2 c/2

M O c

W H
. ^ >^

'i ■

fl.

'C3

.. ,H

« o

•5 ^

O S

1^ ..

o ..

c
o

S
8

13^

O £ aa
CC P. O

.. •• S

fee n3

^ c S
^ -g -?

s 7

o _

t« o

lo »n "fl

(N (N <7^ M

s s

5 5

ceo

O e3 {3

ij cj 25 o ^ ^

"H" 'H' "B" "B" "H* "B" "H*

CO a> (2 c« ^ oQ

a w QJ

O O

CC C» ^ « 02 02

O £h

ANALYTICAL KEY.

Xfl

o
o

»— I

oo
P
O
k1

O
12;
O
1^

tX)

•5 8

« o
3 cT

cS o

00 OS ^
<N (N

p=; p=i p=; p=i

^ i >^

f1 pq

cs r

o <

^'6

•5 5s

o .t: o

s ^ s

2 S g

2 g

'q3
1

s 3 o 8

^ o -£

S £ ^

« o

'/J o

.. c

2 tx)

> "5
o

O ^

1 -s

9 o

3 4; ^
be '9 3

o J

I 8 " B

5^ o 52 5
fee

=3 C

o ^

p2 ^
S Pl^ ^

^ c

c/; 05 13
SCO

5 c

O ^5
O P

1 F= .B^ -
o S .-S .t:

ANALYTICAL KEY.

o
o

o X ••

55C

'S o

•• W O

O <D

9 «

o <u

-3

;^ o

o la

I ^
'p.

•• cc C

s s ^

w « rt

J5 P <U

00 o «r> t-

<N <N <M

(M (M <M (N

Pm" psj Ph PeJ

^ < |<j

S 5 ^ S

w o o S

52i :^ ^

CO o O ^

&i2 t— t I— 1 CiJ

O « « oj

Ci ^ cc

eo <M

(N (M C» (N

P4 Pm Pm

02 H H

B »3 !:? ^

o a

O Pm >

^ p

p r'

be a
p <u

o
Td

u
o

P o

<y p

CP ^

^ fcJD
P .S

Si
p p

1 1

P o

p o

i £

c
c

P bo
p

% -

^ .<»

be ©

CO ^

c3 P

§ 7^ :^ .i-S

P- 'T

2 S -5

r-> CO

o *S

•^3

'5. o

^ f-«

S S 8

. rP rP

-s P

6 bi
"> -P

p p
S S

P P

a s

o o

P in

^ ^'
'3 13
Q Q

p. o

bJj

• • p

be % ^

.£ a

-a

" o o

a; P

^ p
o ^

be ^
P y

g ^

• P (U

bC^
O

^=1 TIJ

1 r

o '3 X ^ ^

-3 ^

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ C3 g

o o

V V

> >

o o

CO 02 02

Ps, P^ ^

< S 9 ^

C/j ^-j- ^

03
(4

H a

5 r » 5 >

«i o

a 3

CO ^

5 -X

o .S

^ ^

2 «

O OS J.

0 ^ ..

o '

1 - s

n o

CO 0^

« O

Si 53

5jd

C .. M

^ s §

c <^

o <1>

a, ^-^ 2

o a

r/) n o

O ?!

J 1 3

O ^

2 >d

§ -2
a o

fcr 3

03 5

f:^. S

s s s g

*cc 'cn "co ^

a « C/2
g 03 c3
1-^

6 8:

03 ^

C3 E?

^ 23 a

^ 4J o3

O <^

s •• P

.. ^

;3\o o

J : a

a ,^

S ^

o -3

§ 'J

§ 2

o S

-I-' O s-> ^

(U ?S ^ CO

1> 03 r-^

S ^ b3 ^ O

^ ^ >- O

fee S -t:

u ^ P
o g =^

03 ^

s a s

"5 «

t4 -r3

03 O

^ 03

a -§ ^ ^ o a

O O

M O ^

° s s

o o o "i^

a i

^ o

C« CO

^ ^

ANALYTICAL KEY.

CO m CO

krt to to

(N <N

ptH faJ psJ

C5 ^ CO

(M CO

(^^ (N

9 o
c

*- e

O cj

I '

> c

9 S

> o

QJ O

o o

- -

C» C/2

o
o

P»H pJH ptH (*l pJH

H 2? H H «
1:3 25 >

P5 l:^
c >

tc I— I

O «3

O !-t rn

I SIS

10 O
.2

.^ O

O O

a ^

i"^

'r^ 'O

o ^ »-

B t >
cO O

p. o

o is

C3 O

.2 o <^

tS c cc to

S "Jh "S

>• g QJ

o ® ~
o o

H H H

o
o

I— I
CO

t— I
>

O
H

w
<1

P*^ Ph Psi Ph

pi3 m
M O

pq O

= o
^ o

p^ g

o- .2

fc, ^ CO

S s

« " s S S

- " ^

B 2

-5 75
•| ^

P ei <u

2 o

-Six

1 1 i

u c a>
S £ ^

■g': J

rl r. .

^ ~ ^ r— '

u -i: 'TJ

^3 O

•tJ <1> O)

-a ^ « CP

b ^ «
<2 ^

T3 iz;

0) OJ ^

= > J3
o -P

pR P»H H

o o '

ANALYTICAL KEY.

Pm piV pi4 piH

o a-

t-H

^ 8

o ?^

?^ > o

o o

,000

a a

O O

OS CO

- . o

OJ 02

i.1

n3 c

as (M

00 »^ CT>

Ph P^"

W P^
.0

P2
P^
H

^20

O kC «D

C5 O CTl
CO (M

Sy5 I—
CO <^^

P^PhPm pc<piHp^ psjpsjptj

P3 O

o
p^

2 c

o o -r

*C rz;

13 o

CO O !-

^ " £ S

O >i o
'v 3

w o B

s ^

S ^ !^
W W

O O

< O

Q Q

• S 02 rr-j

C « O

eg > M

'2 ^ C3

• • o ^

"S '*

C « § «

O £ O ^

-5 ^

>^ g a; (D
o ••

O o

O ..

O cS 1=

o p c

^ O

S .5

O O

o ^

8 s :r

S3 OS

» « e

I- O O

05 !» CC

O O 0) QJ

c5 cj c3

o a> QJ

t-^ h^l

£5

« P^

'blr. P, :

^ 03

CI, C3

o o

2 S

ANALYTICAL KET.

CO ^
Oi Oi
<N i-i (M

^ Ah

en 1^

-tJ o

■ f ^

CO £ o
OS .5 "

o !K! S
O ^3 be

o o o
o .2 S

CO rl<
05 00

Oi OS CO

00 Ol

H a ^

O W S

O W g

Ph ^ 3
w

^ ^ s

9 S "

3 03 r3 03 .•-!

a § «
^ - ^

0) 'm
>• »-*
g P. So

^ ^§

O) .2 03

IJ ••

^ V
.. "9 ^

' O

W W §

^ >

03 d

• 6 ^ ^

_C5 03
^ ^

•| 2 o

03 ^

V c =3

;h 03

03 O

^ o

o ^

C3 lu

•s ^ »

CO S C

03 ^ 03

> O 5

OS c 5

? .2 03

S >: p 2

^ ^ -IS

CO D O

^ ^ -i^

^ :^ ;^ bJD

o ■ ' -

..CO)
eo r- c

« 2 g
§ 8 S

- O O

S 03

2 ^

S 5S

I !

S o

o _

CO %

ej O

G .ti -5

i :5 e: s o

^ O O '/3 O

^ t« ^

^ S o ^

^ .2 - o

« ? S ^

:^ 8 G o

1 1 § I

^ " 03

^ s s ^ ^

03 03

C/2

ti)

- '1 .b o

^ ■> «

2 o t;:

2 « ^

Ph Ph Ph ^

§1

a* 3

CO^

>» ^ 03

2 'to

•;*-< M-i ryj C3

O O O Ph

ANALYTICAL KEY.

o
o

P
O

0> 05

o o

CO P3

» %

8 S

S I.

ANALYTICAL KEY.

cc CO eo
ptH Ph

•s

bo
o

? 8

m to

fill

g o C3

I §

•r; eS

:§|l

^2 -1-3 5?

C CO

o S

I 1 "

i 6
^ S

S ^ «
fr- <^ ^

o o

- S

• ill

to O

^ -is

-3

O
O
Q

o g

O "

> I

"-^ «

§ t

2 i

2 ^

CO 33

2 "

in r-.

CO (N

eo CO

CO 00 00
(N (N C>J
CO CO CO

IIS

6 •

•g i

33 <3

o .2

8 8

g 03 03

o S >^

e s s

CO t»

o o

03 a> 03 03

P C C3

ANALYTICAL

KEY.

00 (N
(M CO
CO CO

<!j 'CO
^ 3

OS (N

CO CO

I— I
•C Ph
H 02

eo CO

CO CO

Ph Ph

\n id

CO CO

Ph Ph

eJ 2

O "1

^ I

O o
9 ^

^ ~ ^

1^ G

a> O

£3 >
a3 ^

S-i

-JD r— 1

^ B

to a

:5 o

co"

o ~

^ o

CO ^ -g^ «

£ 2 -a ^

_§ 2 pq H

r/3 02

7^. P

■i^ S

o ^ <v

«r • •

" OJ <15

o o ^

0 «-> w

2 § a

1 a -

CO —

O _, M

g s

3 O c«

^ ^ o

a ^ ^

Ph^-S

^ s ^

O O "2

Ph S

o ..

^ 1 "5

2 (3 —

a o •• .

a 'q3

I a I

j-l "5 _0 ^

4 § I ^'

Ph -r- ?3 P-

g 0) O O

O 0^ o «
03 O £

3 s

^ 1

- i

p. 2
^ I

15 ^

a o

u ^ ^ ^

2 ^

.2- s

■-3 " 03

cr' c o 03 ^
2 pH'a..2

° c -i •§ -»

c3 •— '

8 ^

I il ^5 ^

Pi4

ANALYTICAL KET.

O
Hi

5^ S

03 a

O ^

I 1

CO So

t— (

be ^

S ^
o o

o «

a o

c3 _g
.2 ^

CO .

<N CO
CO CO

w CO

P
O

w
o
o

0> O (N
00 CO CO

P=3 Ph

o ?3
o o

03 Ph

V S S 3
. 8 o o «

i If - 1°

V X
<o

>•
O

2 S V

s a

a ^

C3 CO

1 1

c o

(V, c« O

ANALYTICAL KEY. 31

to PO to
Tt CT> ec o

(N ^ ^

pe; pr' pi; pi; pi; p^; psJ

P3 s

I s. .

>1, CD

S «5

o "

O tn '+3

o •• ..

CI.

CO
"to

>-l C/3 H W
^0 ^ ^

c3 T!

e s

-5^ ^

O — ' o o

O — I O
CN (M CO

'So

"3 CO

I §
11.

^5 s s

'TIS

^ S

C3 O 2

^ 1^

O 4^ o

> o <u

^ S3 S

<u c o

C in

■n

g t

o o

g ^

.. Ph

O) ..

>• S

Q g

03 O
be 5^

S «3 O

lis o
E3 g .T*^

3^2

03 03

CO o3

o ^ tn

C3 -! r— ^

O S ^

in m in r3 -z*

O CO

oT in
O £3

i 05 03 03 C3

■>-> -t-^ -t-l 4^

O o O tU o o

^ Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph

« - P.

03 O
P -

t § !

CC d rr^

n. 00 ^
c p S

lis

§ I ^ ^

^ m xn m

Ph Ph PM

ANALYTICAL KEY.

o
o

^ CO

CO CO

o\ OD

:3 o

(V)

O 5-1

8 t
^ o

o ^
flj ^ 03

I 5 S

.. ••

o ^ a3

^ > B
••zs o

.22 o -2

pq s

o S o

S s

tn S
O eS S

o .2

o C o

to 'C
c! g.

O ej cj t<

o _o
P^ Pm

^ g ^

o
P^

^ o

■e -a

03 OJ g

< H H

SERIES I.

FLOWERING or PH^NOGAMOUS PLANTS:

Those which fructify by means of stamens and pistils,
and produce true seeds.

Class I. DICOTYLEDONOUS or EXOGENOUS
PLANTS : Distinguished by having the wood or woody
matter of the stem all in a circle between pith and bark,
and in yearly layers when the |tem is more than one year
old : also the embryo with a pair of cotyledons or seed
leaves (or several in Pines, &c.). Generally known at once
by having netted-veined leaves. Parts of the flower seldom
in threes, most commonly in fives or fours. See Lessons,
p. 183. This class includes all our ordinary trees and
shrubs, and the greater part of our herbs.

Subclass I. ANGIOSPERMOUS : including all of the
class which have their seeds in a pericarp, or their ovules in
a closed ovary, i. e. all except the Pine and Cycas families.

1. POLYPETALOUS DIVISION. Includes the families which
have, at least in some species, both calyx and corolla, the latter
with their petals separate, i. e. not at all united into one body. Yet
some plants of almost all these families have apetalous flowers.

1. RANUNCULACEiE, CROWFOOT FAMILY.
Not perfectly distinguished by any one or two particular marks,
but may be known, on the whole, by having an acrid watery juice
(not milky or colored), numerous stamens, and usually more than
one pistil, all the parts of the flower separate from each other, and
inserted on the receptacle. The bulk of the seed is albumen, the
embryo being very small. The plants are herbs, or a few barely
shrubby. Many are cultivated for ornament. The following are
the common genera, with their chief distinctions.

§ 1. Sepals valvule or with their edges turned inward in the bud. Petals none or
minute. Pistils many, 1-seeded, becoming akenes. Leaves opposite : the
plants mostly climbing by their leaf-stalks.

1. CLEMATIS. Sepals commonly 4, sometimes several, petal-like. Akenes
tipped with the persistent style or a part of it.

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

(j 2. Sepals imbricated in the hvd. Not climbing^ nor woody except in 8 and one of 20.

* Pistils and akenes several or many in a head, 1-seeded.
•h- Petals none : sepals petal-like.

2. HEPATICA. Involucre close to the flower, exactly imitating a 3-leaved calyx.

Sepals 6 or more, oblong, resembling petals. Pistils 12-20. Steraless low
perennials, with rounded 3-lobed leaves and 1-flowered scapes.

3. ANEMONE. Involucre of 2 or more opposite or whorled green leaves much

below the flower. Sepals 4-20. Pistils very many in a close head (or fewer
in one species), forming pointed or tailed akenes.

4. THALICTRUM. Involucre none, and stem-leaves all alternate, except in one

species intermediate between this genus and Anemone. Sepals 4 or more.
Pistils 4-15, forming several-angled or grooved akenes. Perennials, with
small flowers in panicles or umbels, most of them dioecious, and with
ternately compound or decompound leaves.
^- 4— Petals and sepals both conspicuous, 5 or more. Akenes naked, short-pointed.
6. ADONIS. Petals and sepals naked, no pit or appendage at the base. Akenes
in a head or short spike.

6. M YOSURUS. Sepals with a spur at the base underneath. Petals on a slender

claw, which is hollow at its apex. Akenes in a long tail-shaped spike.

7. RANUNCULUS. Sepals naked. Petals with a little pit or a scale on the short

claw. Akenes in a head.

* * Pistils several, 2-ovuled, becoming 1-2-seeded pods or berries.

8. ZANTHORHIZA. Sepals 5, deciduous after flowering. Petals 5, small,

2-lobed, on a claw. Stamens 5 - 10. Little pods 1-seeded. Undershrub,
with yellow wood and roots.

9. HYDRASTIS. Sepals 3, falling when the flower opens. Petals none. Fruit

berry-like. Low perennial.
* * * Pistils several, few, or one, forming several-seeded pods or rarely berries.
H- Sepals (4 or b) falling when the flower opens, petal-like. Petals minute, and with
claws, or none. Stamens numer'ous, white. Leaves ternately decompound.

10. ACTjEA. Pistil only one, becoming a berry. Flowers in a short and thick

raceme or cluster.

11. CIMICIFUGA. Pistils 1-8, becoming pods in fruit. Flowers in long racemes.

4- Sepals not falling when the flower opens, in 15 and 20 persistent even till the
fruit matures, in all the others petal-like and decidums.
++ Petals none at all: flowers regular.

12. CALTHA. Sepals 5-9. Pods several. Leaves simple and undivided, rounded.
++ ++ Petals 5 or more inconspicuous nectar-bearing bodies, very much smaller than

the sepals : flower regular.

13. TROLLIUS. Sepals 5 -many. Petals with a little hollow near the base.

Pods sessile. Leaves palmately parted and lobed.

14. COPTIS. Sepals 5-7. Petals 'club-shaped and tubular at the top. Pods

raised on slender stalks! Leaves with 3 leaflets.

15. HELLEBORUS. Sepals 5, persistent, enlarging and turning green after flow-

ering! Petals hollow and 2-lipped. Leaves palmately or pedately divided.

16. NIGELLA. Sepals 5. Petals 2-lobed. Pods 3-5 or more united below into

one! Annuals, with finely dissected leaves.
4-c •»-*■ -M- Petals large hollow spurs projecting between the sepals : flower regular.

17. AQUILEGIA. Sepals 5. Pistils about 5, with slender styles, and forming

narrow pods. Perennials, with ternately compound or decompound leaves.
H-f ++ Petals 2 or 4, much smaller than the 5 unequal sepals : i. e. the flower
irregular and unsymmetrical. Leaves palmately lobed or parted. Podsl-t.

18. DELPHINIUM. Upper sepal spurred; the spur enclosing the spurs of the

upper pair of petals: lower pair of petals spurless or wanting.

19. ACONi rUM. Upper sepals in the form of a hood or helmet, covering the two

very long-clawed and peculiar little petals.
H-v ++++++ +H- Petals large and flat, of ordinary shape. Sepals herbaceous and
persistent ! Flowers large, regular.

20. PiEONIA. A fleshy disk surrounds the base of the 2 or more pistils, which

form leathery pods in fruit. Seeds large, rather fleshy-coated. Perennials,
with compound or decompound leaves: one species shrubby.

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

1. CLEMATIS, VIRGTN'S-BOWER. (Ancient Greek name.) U Orna-
nicntal clirnbcrs, the stalks of their leaves or leaflets clasping the support,
and with somewhat woody stems, or a few arc erect herbs.

§ 1. Flowers {in sfrriuff) very larf/e and widely open (3' -6' across), with usually
many small petals or petal-like altered stamens: leaflets in threes.

C. fl6rida, Gueat-fl. C. Cult, from Japan, not hardy N. ; the flower
3' - 4' across, its 6 or more sepals broad-ovate and overlappin*^ each other, white,
purplish, or Avith a })uri)le centre of transformed stamens (var. Sieholdii);
leaves often twice compound.

C. pktens, (also called C. cceuCjlea, grandifl6ra, and various names
for varieties.) Cult, from Japan, hardy. Flower 5' -7' across, with 6-9 or^
more oblong- or lance-shaped sepals, blue, ])urplc, &c. ; leaflets simply in threes.

C. verticill^is (or AtuAgene Americana), with flowers about 3' across,
of 4 bluish-purple sepals, is rather scarce in rocky woods or l avines N. and in
mountiinous parts.

§ 2. Flowers (in summer) pretty large, of only 4 sepals, and no petals whatever,
not white, solitary on the naked peduncle as in § 1,
* Leaves (except the uppermost) pinnate or of 3 or more leaflets : climbers.
C. Viticella, Vine-Bower C. Cult, from Eu. ; a hardy climber, with
flower 2' -3' across ; the widely spreading sepals obovate, thin, either purple or
blue ; akencs with short naked points.

C. graveolens. Heavy-scented C. Cult, from Thibet, recently intro-
duced, very hardy ; with oi)en yellow flowers across, long and feathery tails
to the akenes, and sharp-pointed leaflets.

C. Viorna, Leather-flowered C. Wild from Penn. and Ohio S., in
moist soil; flower of very thick leathery sepals, purple or purplish, 1' long or
more, erect, and with the narrow tips only spreading or recurved ; akenes with
very feathery tails.

^ # Leaves simple, entire, sessile : low erect kerbs : tails feathery.

C. integrifdlia, Entire-leaved C. Cult, from Eu., sparingly. Stem
simple ; leaves oval or oblong ; flower blue, 1' long.

C. OCh^oleuca, Pale C. Wild from Staten Island S., but scarce, has
ovate silky leaves and a dull silky flower.

§ 3. Flowers (in summer) small, white, panicled, succeeded by feathery-tailed akenes.

C. recta, Upright Virgin's-Bower. Cult, from Eu. Nearly erect herb,
30.40 hjorh^ -with large panicles of white flowers, in early summer ; leaves pin-
nate ; leaflets ovate or slightly heart-shaped, pointed, entire.

C. Fl^mmula, Sweet-scented V. Cult, from Eu. Climbing freely,
,with copious sweet-scented flowers at midsummer; leaflets 3-5 or more, of
various shnpes, often lobed or cut.

C. Virginiana, Common Wild V. Climbing high, with dioecious flow-
ers late in summer ; leaflets 3, cut-toothed or lobed.

2. HEPATIC A, LIVER-LEAF, HEPATIC A. (Shape of the 5-lobed
leaves likined to that of the liver.) Among the earliest spring flowers. Ij. The
involucre is so close to the flower and of such size and shape that it is most
Tikely to be mistaken for a calyx, and the colored sepals for petals.

H. triloba, Eound-lobed H. Leaves with 3 broad and rounded lobes,
appearing later than the flowers, and lasting over the winter ; stalks hairy ;
flowers blue, purple, or almost white. Woods, common E. Full double-
flowered varieties, blue and purple, are cult, from Eu

H. acutlloba, Sharp-lobed H. Wild from Vermont W. ; has pointed
lobes to the leaves, sometimes f) of them, and paler flowers.

3. ANEMONE, ANMONY, WIND-FLOWER. (Fancifully so named
by the Greeks, because growing in windy places, or blossoming at the windy
season, it is doubtful which.) 1]. Erect herbs, with all the stem-leaves above
and opposite or whorled, forming the involucre or involucels. Peduncles
1 -flowered.

CROAVFOOT FAMILY.

§ 1. Long hairy styles form feathery tails to the akenes, like those of Virgin's'
Boiver: fl. large, purple, in early spring. The genus Pulsatilla of some
authors.

A. Pulsatilla, Pasque-flower, of Europe. Cult, in some flower-gar-
dens ; has the root-leaves finely thrice-pinnately divided or cut ; otherwise much
like the next.

A. patens, var. Nuttalliana, Wild P. On the plains N. W. ; the
handsome purple or purplish liower (2' or more across when open) rising from
the ground on a low soft-hairy stem (3' -6' high), with an involucre of many
very narrow divisions ; the leaves from the root appearing later, and twice or
thrice-ternately divided and cut,

§ 2. Short styles not making long tails, but only naked or hairy tips.
* Garden Anbmonies, from S. Eu., with tuberous roots and very large flowers.
A. COronkria, with leaves cut into many fine lobes, and 6 or more broad
oval sepals, also

A. hortensis, with leaves less cut into broader wedge-shaped divisions and
lobes, and many longer and narrow sepals, — are the originals of the showy,
mostly double or semi-double, great-flowered Garden Anemonies, of all col-
ors, red in the wild state, — not fully hardy, treated like bulbs.

* * Wild species, smaller flowered.
•t- Pistils very many, forming a dense looolly head in fruit : leaves of the involucre
long-petioled, compound : floioers of 5 small greenish-white seped^. silky beneath :
stem 2° - 3° high.

A. cylindrica, Long-fruited A. Involucre several -leaved surrounding
several long naked peduncles; fl. late in spring (in dry soil N. & W.), followed
by a cylindrical head of fruit.

A. Virginiana, Virginian A. Involucre 3-leaved; peduncles formed in
succession all summer, the middle or first one naked, the others bearing 2 leaves
(involucel) at the middle, from which proceed two more peduncles, and so on :
head of fruit oval or oblong. Common in woods and meadows.

•4- -t- Pistils fewer, not woolly in fruit : flower 1' or more broad.

/ A. Pennsylvaniea, Pennsylvanian A. Stem 1° high, bearing an invo-
V lucre of 3 wedge-shaped 3-cleft and cut sessile leaves, and a naked peduncle, then
2 or 3 peduncles with a pair of smaller leaves at their middle, and so on ; fl. white,
in summer. (Lessons, fig. 179.) Alluvial ground, N. & W.

A. nemorbsa, Wood A. Stem4'-10' high, bearing an involucre of 3
long-petioled leaves of 3 or 5 leaflets, and a single short-ped uncled flower ; sepals
white, or purple outside. Woodlands, early sjmng.

4. THALICTRUM, MEADOW-RUE. (Old name, of obscure deriva-
tion.) The following are the common wild species, in woodlands and low
grounds.

§ 1. Flowers pet feet, few, in an umbel: resembling an Anemone: sepals 5-10.

vr^ T. anemonoides, Rue-Anemone. A very smooth and delicate little
plant, growing with Wood Anemone, which it resembles in having no stem-
leaves except those that form an involucre around the umbel of wiiitc (rarely
pinkish) flowers, appearing in early spring ; leaflets roundish, 3-lobed at the
end, long-stalked ; ovaries many-grooved, and with a flat-tojiped sessile stigma :
otherwise it would rank as an Anemone.

§ 2. Flowers mostly dioecious and not handsome, small, in loose compound panicles ;
the 4 or 5 sr-pals fallinq early : stigmas slender : akenes several -grooved and
angled: leaves ternalely deco7npound {Liessons, fiQ. 138), ail alta'natc ; the upper-
most not forming an involucre.
T. dioicum, Early Meadow-Rue. Herb glaucous, l°-2°high; flow-
ers greenish, in early spring ; the yellowish linear anthers of the sterile plant
hanging on long capillary filaments : leaves all on general petioles. Rocky
woods.

T. p'urpurascens, Purplish M. Later, often a little downy, 2° -4"

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

hi<2:h ; stem-leaves not raised on a general petiole ; flowers greenish and pur-
plish ; anthers short-linear, drooping on capillary and upwardly rather thickened
filaments.

T. Cornuti, Tall M. Herb 4° -8° high; stem-leaves not raised on a
geiKMal i)cti()lc ; (lowers white, in summer; anthers ohlong, not drooping; the
white filaments thickened upwards. Low or wet ground.

5. ADONIS. (The red-Howcrcd species fabled to spring from the blood
of Adonis, killc(l by a wild boar.) Stems leafy ; leaves finely much cut
into very narrow divisions. Cult, from Europe for ornament

A. autumnalis, Piikasant's-eye A. ® Stems near 1° high, it or the
branches terminated by a small fiower, of 5-8 scarlet or crimson petals, com-
monly (lark at their base. Has run wild in Tennessee.

A. vern^is, Spring A. U Stems aI)out 6' high, bearing a large showy
flower, of 10-20 lanceolate light-yellow petals, in early spring.

6. MYOSURUS, MOUSETAIL (which the name means in Greek). @
•M. mmimus. An insignificant little plant, wild or run wild along streams

from Illinois S., with a tuft of narrow entire root-leaves, and scapes I' -3' high,
bearing an obscure yellow fiower, followed by tail-like spike of fruit of l'-2'
long, in spring' and summer.

7. RANUNCULUS, CROWFOOT, BUTTERCUP. (Latin name for
a little frog, and for the Water Crowfoots, living with the frogs.) A large
genus of wild plants, except the doublc-Howered varieties of three species cult
in gardens for ornament. (Lessons, p. 183, fig. 358 -361.)

§ 1. Aquatic ; the leaven all or mostlif wuLr water, and repeatedly dissected into
inanij capillary divisions : flowering all summer.

R. aquatilis, White Water-Crowfoot. Capillary leaves collapsing
into a tuft when drawn out of the water ; petals small, white, or only j-ellow at
the base, where they bear a spot or little pit, but no scale : akenes wrinkled
crosswise.

R. divaricatus, Stiff W. Like the last, but less common ; the leaves
stifi" and rigid enough to keep their shape (spreading in a circular outline) when
drawn out of water.

R. multlfidus, Yellow W. Leaves under water much as those of the
White Water Crowfoot-:, or rather larger ; but the bri'^ht yellow petals as large
as those of Common Buttercups, and, like them, with a little scale at the base.
(Formerly named R. Purshii, &c.)

§ 2. Teirestrial , mani/ in wet places, hut naturally growing with the foliage out of
water : petals xvith the little scale at the base, yellow In all the wild species.

* Alcenes not prickly nor bristly nor striate on the sides. 1].
Spearwort Crowfoots ; growing in very wet places, with mostly entire and
narrow leaves : ft. aU summer.
R. alismsefblius. Stems ascendinir, 1° - 2° high ; leaves lanceolate or the
loAvest oblong ,• flower fully |' in diameter ; akenes beaked with a straight and
slender style.

R. Fl^mmula. Smaller than the last, and akenes short-pointed ; rare
N., but very common along borders of ponds and rivers is the

Var. r^ptans, or Creeping S., with slender stems creeping a few inches in
length ; leaves linear or spatulate, seldom 1' long ; flo%ver only broad.

•»- -1- Small-flowered Crowfoots ; in wet or moist places, with upper
leaves 3-parted or divided, and very small flowers, the pdals shorter or not longer
than the calyx : fl. spring and summer.

V^R. abortivus, Small-flowered C. Very smooth and slender, 6'- 2°
high ; root-leaves rounded, crenate ; akenes in a globular head. Shady places,
along watercourses.

R. seeler^tus, Cursed C. So called because the juice is very acrid and
blistering ; stouter than the last and thicker-leaved, equally smooth, even the

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

root-leaves lobed or cut ; akenes in an oblong or cylindrical head. In watei
or very wet places.

R. recurvatUS, Hook-styled C. Hairy, 10-2° high ; leaves all 3-cleft
and long-petiolod, with broad wedge-shaped -i-S-lobed divisions; akenes in a
globular head, with long recurved styles. Woods.

R. Pennsylvanicus, Biustly C. Bristly hairy, coarse and stout, 2°-
3° high ; leaves all 3-dividcd ; the divisions stalked, again 3-cleft, sharply cut
and toothed ; akenes in an oblong head, tipped with a short straight style.
Along streams.

Buttercups or Common Crowfoots, tvith bright yellow corolla,
about 1' in diameter, much Iwyer than the calqx ; leaies all once and often ttvice
3 - 5-divided or cleft, usually hairy ; head of akenes globular.

*+ Natins of the country, low or spreading.
R. fascicularis, Early B. Low, about 6' high, without runners, on
rocky hills in eaily sniing ; root-leaves much divided, somewhat pinnate; petals
rather narrow and 'distant ; akenes scarcely edged, slender-beaked.

Rc ripens, Creeping B, Everywhere common in very wet or moist
places, flowering in spring and summer; immensely variable ; stem soon as-
cending, sending out some prostrate stems or runners in summer; leaves more
coarsely divided and cleft than those of the last ; petals obovate ; akenes sharp-
edged and stout- beaked.

++ Introduced weeds from Europe, common in fields, S^-c, especially E. : stem
end: leaves much cut.

R. bulbbsus, Bulbous B. Stem about 1° high from a solid bulbous
base nearly as large as a hickory nut ; calyx reflexed when the very bright yel-
low and showy large corolla expands, in late spring.

R. acris, Tall B. Stem 2° -3° !iigh, no bulbous base; calyx only
spreading when the lighter yellow corolla expands, in summer. Commoner
than the last, except E. A full double-flowered variety is cult, in gardens,
forming golden-yellow balls or buttons,

H- -i- Garden Ranunculuses. Besides the double variety of the last,
the choice Double Ranunculusts of the florist come from the two following.

R. AsiaticUS, of the Levant; with 3-parted leaves and flowers nearly 2'
broad, resembling Anemonies, yellow, or of various colors. Not hardy N.

R. aconitifblius, of Eu., taller, smooth, with 5-[)arted leaves, and smaller
white flowers, the full double called Fair Maids of France.

* * Akenes striate or ribbed down the sides. (J)

R. Cymbal^ria, Sea-side Crowfoot. A little plant, of sandy shores
of the sea and Great Lakes, &c., smooth, with naked flowerin<r stems 2' - C high,
and long runners ; leaves rounded and kidney-shaped, coarsely cren ate ; flowers
small, in summer.

8. ZANTHORHIZA, SHRUB YELLOW-ROOT. (Name composed
ot the two Greek words for yellow and root.) Only one species,

Z. apiif61ia. A shrubby plant, l°-2° high, with deep yellow wood and
roots (used by the Indians for dyeing), pinnate leaves of about 5 cut-toothed or
lobed leaflets, and drooping compound racemes of small dark or dull-purple
flowers, in early spring, followed by little 1 -seeded pods : grows in damp, shady
places along the AUeghanies.

9. HYDRASTIS, ORANGE-ROOT, YELLOW PUCCOON. (Name
from the Greek, probably meaning that the root or juice of the plant is dras-
tic.) A single species,

H. Canadensis. Low, sending up in early spring a rounded 5 - 7-lobed
root-leaf, and a stem near 1° high, bearing one or two alternate smaller leaves
above, just below the single small flower. The 3 greenish sepals fall from the
bud, leaving the many white stamens and little head of pistils ; the latter grow
pulpy and produce a crimson Iruit resembling a raspberrv- Rich woods, from
New York, W. & S.

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

10. ACT-51A, BANEBERllY. (The old Greek name of the Elder, from
some likeness in the leaves.) 1|. Fl. in sprinjr, ripening the berries late in
summer : ^ro\vin<]^ in rieii Avoods. Leaflets of the thrice-ternate leaves ovate,
sharply cleft, and cut-toothed.

V A. spic^ta, var. rubra, Hi:d Baneberry. Flowers in a very short
ovate raceme or cluster, on slender ])edieels; berries red.

A. ^Iba, White Baneherry. Taller than the other, smoother, and
flowerin*^ a week or two later, with an oblong raceme ; pedicels in fruit very
thick, turning red, the berries Avhite.

11. CIMICIFUGA, BUGBANE. (Latin name, meaning to drive away
bugs.) U Like Baneberry, but tall, with very long racemes (l°-3°), and
dry pods instead of berries ; fl. in summei*.

C. racem6sa, Tall B. or Black Snakeroot. Stem with the long
raceme 4^-8° high; pistil mostly single, with a flat-topped stigma; short pod
holding 2 rows of liorizontally flattened seeds. Kieh woods.

C. Americana, American B. More slender, only 2° -4° high; pis-
tils 5, with slender style and minute stigma ; pods raised from the receptacle
on slender stalks, flattish, containing few scaly-coated seeds. Alleghanies from
Penn. S. ; fl. late summer.

12. CALTHA, MARSH-MARIGOLD. (Old name, from a word mean-
ing gohht, of no obvious application.) Ij. One common species, —

C. palustris, Marsh-Marigold, wrongly called Cowslips in the
country. Stem l°-2° high, bearing one or more rounded or somewhat kid-
ney-shaped entire or crenate leaves, and a few flowers with showy yellow calyx,
about 1^' across; followed by a cluster of many-seeded pods. Marshes, in
spring ; young plant boiled for " greens."

13. TROLLIUS, GLOBE-FLOWER. (Name of obscure meaning.)
Flower large, like that of Caltha, but sepals not spreading except in our
wild species ; a row of small nectary-like petals around the stamens, and the
leaves deeply palmately cleft or parted. \ Fl. spring.

T. laxus, Wild G. Sepals only .5 or 6, spreading wide open, yellowish
or dull greenish-white ; petals very small, seeming like abortive stamens.
Swamps, N. & W.

T. Europseus, True or European G. Sepals bright yellow (10-20)
broad and converging into a kind of globe, the flower appearing as if serai-
double. Cult, from Eu.

T. Asi^ticus, Asiatic G. Like the last, but flower rather more open
and deep orange yellow. Cult, from Siberia.

14. COPTIS, GOLDTHREAD. (From Greek word to cut, from the
divided leaves.) 1|. The only common species is, —

C. trifdlia, Three-lbaved G. A delicate little plant, in bogs and damp
cold woods N., sending up early in spring single Avhite flowers (smaller than
those of Wood Anemony) on slender scapes, followed by slender-stalked leaves
of three wedge-shaped leaflets ; these become bright-shining in summer, and last
over Avinter. The roots or underground shoots are of long and slander yellow
fibres, used as a popular medicine.

15. HELLEBORUS, HELLEBORE. (Old Greek name, alludes to the
poisonous properties. ) \ European plants, with pedate leaves and pretty
large floAvers, in early spring.

H. viridis, Greex H., has stems near 1° high, bearing 1 or 2 leaves and
2 or 3 pale yelloAvish-green floAvers : run wild in a fcAv places E.

H. niger, Black H., the flower called Christmas Rose (because flow-
ering in Avarmer parts of England in Avinter), has single large floAvers (2' -3'
across, Avhite, turning pinkish, then green), on scapes shorter than the shining
evergreen leaves, in earliest spring. Rare in gardens.

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

16. NIGijLLA, FENNEL-FLOWER. (Name from the black seeds.) ®
Garden plants from Eu. and Orient ; with leafy stems, the leaves finely di-
vided, like Fennel ; known by having the 5 ovaries united below into one
5-styled pod. Seeds large, blackish, spicy ; have been used as a substitute
for spice or pepper.

N. Damasc^na, CoMarox F or Ragged-Lady. Flower bluish, rather
large, surrounded and overtopped by a finely-divided leafy involucre, like the
other leaves ; succeeded by a smooth inflated 5-celled pod, in which the lining
of the cells separates from the outer part.

N. sativa, Nutmeg-Flower. Cult, in some old gardens ; has coarser
leaves, and smaller rough pods.

17. AQUILEGIA, COLUMBINE. (From aquila, an eagle, the spurs of
the petals fancied to resemble talons.) 1]. Well-known, large-flowered
ornamental plants : flowers in spring and early summer, usually nodding, so
that the spurs ascend.

* North A merican species, with long straight spurs to the corolla.

A. Canadensis, Wild C. Flowers about 2' long, scarlet and orange,
or light yellow inside, the petals with a very short lip or blade, and stamens
projecting. Common on rocks.

A. Skinneri, Mexican C, is taller, later, and considerably larger-flow-
ered than the last, the narrower acute sepals usually tinged greenis'h ; otherwise
very similar. Cult.

A. cserulea, Long-spurred C, native of the Rocky Mountains, lately
introduced to gardens, and worthy of special attention ; has blue and white
flowers, the ovate sepals often \^', the very slender spurs 2' long, the blade of
the petals (white) half the length of the (mostly blue) sepals, spreading.
* ^ Old World species, icith hooked or incurved spurs to the corolla.

A. vulgaris, Common Garden C. Cult, in all gardens, l°-3° high,
many-flowered ; spurs rather longer than the blade or rest of the petal ; pods
pubescent. Flowers varying from blue to purple, white, &c., greatly changed
by culture, often full double, with spur within spur, sometimes all changed
into a ro.sette of plane petals or sepals.

A. glandulosa, Glandular C. A more choice species, 6'-!° high,
with fewer very showy deep blue flowers, the blade of the petals white or white-
tipped and twice the length of the short spurs ; pods and summit of the plant
glandular-pubescent.

A. Sibirica, Siberian C. Equally choice with the last, and like it ;
but the spurs longer than the mostly white-tipped short blade, as well as the
pods, &c. smooth.

18. DELPHINIUM, LARKSPUR. (From the Latin name of the dol-
phin, alluding to the shape of the flower.) The familiar and well-marked
flower of this genus is illustrated in Lessons, p. 91, 94, fig. 183, 184, 192.

* Garden annuals from Eu., with onlg the 2 upper petals, united into one body, one
pistil, and leaves finely and much divided : fl. summer and fall.

D. Consolida, Field L. Escaped sparingly into roadsides and fields ,
flowers scattered on the spreading branches, blue, varying to pink or white ;
pod smooth.

D. Ajcicis, Rocket L. More showy, in gardens, and with similar flowers
crowded in a long close raceme, and downy pods ; spur shorter : some marks on
the front of the united petals were fancied to read AIAI = Ajax.

* * Perennials, with 4 separate petals and 2-5, mostly 3 pistils.

D. grandifl6rum, Great-fl. L. of the gardens, from Siberia and China,
is 1° - 2° high, with leaves cut into narrower linear divisions ; blue flowers, 1^'
or more across, with ample oval .sepals, and the 2 lower petals rounded and
entire. Various in color, also double-flowered ; summer.

D. cheil^inthum, of which D. fokmosum. Showy L., is one of the
various garden forms, also Siberian, is commonly still larger-flowered, deep

CROWFOOT FAMILY.

blue, with lower petals also entire or nearly so ; the mostly downy leaves have
fewer and lanceolate or wedge-lanceolate divisions ; is now much mixed and
crossed with others : suniincr.

D. aziireum, Azure L. Wild S. & W., often downy, l°-3° high, with
narrow linear divisions to the leaves, and a spike-like raceme of ratlier small,
azure, palo-hlue, or sometimes white flowers, in spring ; sepals and 2-clcft lower
petals oblong. Var. with full-double flowers in gardens : summer.

D. tricorne, Dwarf Wild L. Open woods from Penn. W. & S. :
about 1^ high from a branched tuberous root; has broader linear lobes to the
leaveti, and a loose raceme of few or several rather large showy flowers, deep
blue or sometimes white, in spring ; sepals and cleft lower petals oblong ; pods
strongly diverging.

D. exalt^tum, Tall Wild L., is the wild species (from Penn. W. & S.)
most resembling the next, 3° -5° high, but the less handsome flowers and
, panieled racemes hoary or downy : fl. summer.
J D. el^tum, Bee Larkspur. Cult, from Eu. : 3° - 6"^ high, with broad
leaves 5 - 7-cleft beyond the middle, and the divisions cut into sliarp lobes or
teeth ; many flowers (in summer) in a long wand-like raceme, blue or purplish ;
the 2-cleft lower petals prominently yellowish-bearded in the common garden
form. There are many varieties and mixtures with other species, some double-
flowered.

19. ACONITUM, ACONITE, WOLFSBANE, MONKSHOOD. (An-
cient name.) 1|. Root thick, tuberous or turnip-shaped, a virulent poison
and medicine. Leaves palmately divided or cleft and cut-lobed. Flowers
showy : the large upper sepal from its shape is called the casque or helmet.
Under it are two long-stalked queer little bodies which answer for petals.
See Lessons, p. 92, fig. 185, 186, 193. The following are all cult, from Eu.
for ornament, except the first : fl. summer.

A. uncin^ltum, Wild A. or Monkshood. Stem slender, 3° -5°, erect,
but bending over above, as if inclined to climb ; leaves cleft or parted into
3 - b ovate or wedge- lanceolate cut-toothed lobes ; flowers loosely panieled, blue ;
the roundish helmet nearly as broad as high, its pointed visor turned down.
Low grounds, from Penn. S. «Sb W,

A. varieg^ltum, Variegated A. Erect ; leaves divided to the base
into rather broad-lobed and cut divisions ; flowers in a loose panicle or raceme,
blue and often variegated with white or whitish ; the helmet considerably higher
than wide, its top curved forward, its pointed visor ascending or horizontal.

A. Napellus, True Monkshood or Officinal Aconite. Erect,
from a turnip-shaped root ; leaves divide(,l to the base and then 2-3 times cleft
into linear lobes ; flowers crowded in a close raceme, blue (also a white variety) ;
helmet ^ broad and low.

A. Anthora, a low species, with very finely divided leaves, and crowded
yellow flowers, the broad helmet rather high, occurs in some old gardens,

20. P^ONIA, P^ONY. (Ancient name, after a Greek physician, P<Ee/i.)
U Well-known large-flowered ornamental plants, cult, iionx-the Old Worldl
Leaves ternately decompound. Roots thickened below: "~

* Herbs, with single-Jlowered stems, in spring, and downy pods.

P. cflQ-Cin^llis, Common P. Very smooth, and with large coarsely di-
vided green leaves ; the great flowers red, white, &c., single or very double*

P. peregrina, of Eu., in the gardens called P. parodoxa, has leaves
glaucous and more or less downy beneath, and smaller flowers than the last,
rose-red, &c., generally full double, and petals cut and fringed.

P. tenuifblia, Slender-leaved P. of Siberia, is low, with early crimson-
red flowers, and narrow linear divisions to the leaves.

* * Herbs, with several-Jiowered stems, in summer, and smooth pods.

P. albiflbra, White-fl. or Fragrant P., or Chinese P. Very smooth
about 3° high, with bright green foliage, and white or rose-colored, often sweet-
scented, rather small flowers, single, also double, and with purple varieties.
S&F— 15

MAGNOLIA FAMILY.

* * * Shrubby : Ji. in spring and early summer.

P. Motltan, Tree P^ony, of China. Stems 2° -3° high; leaves pale
and glaucous, ample ; flowers very large (6' or more across), white with purple
base, or rose-color, single or double ; the disk, which in other species is a mere
ring, in this forms a thin-fleshy sac or covering, enclosing the 5 or more ovaries,
but bursting, and falling away as the pods grow.

2. MAGNOLIACE^, MAGNOLIA FAMILY.
Trees or shrubs, with aromatic bitter bark, simple mostly entire
alternate leaves, and solitary flowers ; the sepals and petals on the
receptacle and usually in threes, but together occupying more than
two ranks, and imbricated in the bud ; pistils and mostly the sta-
mens numerous, the latter with adnate anthers (Lessons, p. 113, fig.
283) ; and seeds only 1 or 2 in each carpel ; the embryo small in
albumen.

I. Stipules to the leaves forming the bud-scales, and falling early.
Flowers perfect, large. Stamens and pistils many on a long recep-
tacle or axis, the carpels imbricated over each other and cohering
into a mass, forming a sort of cone in fruit. These are the charac-
ters of the true Magnolia Family, of which we have two genera.

1. LIRIODENDRON. Sepals 3, reflexed. Corolla bell-shftped, of 6 broad green-

ish-orange petals. Stamens almost equalling the petals, v/ith slender fila-
ments, and long anthers opening outwards. Carpels thlu^^^d scale-form,
closely packed over each other, dry in fruit, and after ripening separating
and falling away from the slender axis ; the wing-like portion answering to
style; the small seed-bearing cell at the base and indehiscent. Leaf-buds
flat : stipules free from the petiole.

2. MAGNOLIA. Sepals 3. Petals 6 or 9. Stamens short, with hardly any fil-

aments : anthers opening inwards. Carpels becoming fleshy in fruit and
formirig a red or rose-colored cone, each when ripe (in autumn) splitting
down the back and discharging 1 or 2 coral-red berry-like seeds, which hang
on extensile cobwebby threads. Stipules united with the base of the petiole,
falling as the leaves unfold.

II. Stipules none. Here are two Southern plants which have
been made the representatives of as many small orders.

3. ILLICIUM. Flowers perfect. Petals 9-30. Stamens many, separate. Pis

tils several in one row, forming a ring of almost woody little pods.

4. SCHIZANDRA. Flowers monoecious. Petals mostly 6. Stamens 5, united

into a disk or button-shaped body, which bears 10 'anthers on the edges of
the 5 lobes. Pistils many in a head, which lengthens into a spike of scattered
red berries.

1. LIRIODENDRON, TULIP-TREE (which is the meaning of the
/ botanical name in Greek). Only one species,

li. Tulipifera. A tall, very handsome tree, in rich soil, commonest W.,
where ir, or the light and soft lumber (much used in cabinet-work), is called
White-wood, and even Poplak ; planted for ornament; fl. late in spring,
yellow with greenish and orange. Leaves with 2 short side-lobes, and the end
as if cut olF.

2. MAGNOLIA. (Named for the botanist Magnol.) Some species are
called Umijkklla-trees, from the way the leaves are placed on the end of
the shoots ; others. Cucumber-trees, from the appearance of the young fruit.

♦ Native trees of this country, ojlen planted for ornament.

M. grandiflbra, Great-flowerei> Magnolia of S., half-hardy in the
Middle States. Tlie only perfectly evergreen species ; splendid ti-ee with

CUSTARD-APPLE FAMILY.

coriaceous oliloiif^ or obovate leaves, shining above, mostly msty beneath ; the
flowers very fVa<i;rant, wlyXe, very much larger than the next, in spring.
^ M. glatica, vSmall M. or Sweet Bay. Wild in swamps N. to New Jersey
and Mass. ; a shrub or small tree, with the oblong obtuse leaves white or
glaucous beneath, and globular wliitc and fragrant Howers (2' -3' wide), in
summer. The leaves arc thickish and almost evergreen, quite so far south.

M. acuminata, CucuMnEu M. or Cucumber-tree. Wild fiom N. Y.
W. & S. ; a stately tree, with the leaves tliin, green, ol)long, acute or pointed
at botli eiuls, and somewhat downy beneath, and pale yellowish-green flowers
(3' broad), hite in spring.

M. cordata, Yellow Cucumber M., of Georgia, hardy even in Ne\r
England; like the last, but a small tree w^ith the leaves ovate or oval, seldom
cordate ; and the flowers lemon-yellow.

M. macroph^Ua, Great-leaved M., of Carolina, nearly hardy N. to
Mass. A small tree, with leaves very large (2° -3° long), obovate-oblong with
a cordate base, downy and white beneath, and an immense open-bellshaped
white flower (8'- 12' wide when outspread), somewhat fragrant, in early sum-
mer ; petals ovate, with a purple spot at the base.

M. Umbrella, Umbrella M. (also called M. tripetala). Wild in Penn.
and southward. A low tree, with the leaves on the end of the flowering
branches crowded in an umbrella-like circle, smooth and green both sides, obo-
vate-lanceolate, pointed at both ends, l°-2° lo7ig, surrounding a large white
flower, in spring ; the petals 2^' - 3' long, obovate-lanceolatc and acute, nar-
rowed at the base ; the ovate-oblong cone of fruit showy in autumn, rose-red,
4' - ry' long.

M. Fraserl, Ear-leaved Umbrella M. (also called M. auricul\ta).
Wild from Virginia S., hardy as the last, and like it ; but a taller tree, with the
leaves seldom 1° long and auricled on each side at the base, the white obovate-
spatulate petals more narrowed below into a claw ; cone of fruit smaller.

* * Chinese and Japanese species.

"SOL. eonspicua, Yulan of the Chinese, half-hardy in N. States. A small
tree, with very large white flowers appearing before any of the leaves, which
are obovate. pointed, and downy when young.

M. Soulange^na is a hybrid of this with the next, more hardy and the
j)etals tinged with purple.

M. purptirea, Purple M, of Japan, hardy N. A shrub, the showy
flowers (f)ink-purple outside, white within) beginning to appear before the leaves,
which are obovate or oval,-and bright dark green.

3. ILLICIUM, STAR-ANISE. (From a Latin word, meaning to entice.]
Shrubs, aromatic, especially the bark and pods, with evergreen oblong leaves

I. anisatum, of China, which yields an oil of anise, has small yellowisk
flowers, is rare in greenhouses.

I. Floridanum, Wild Anise-tree, of Florid«l!f &c. ; has larger darl
purple flowers, of 20-30 narrow petals, in spring.

4. SCHIZANDRA. (Name from two Greek words, means cut-stamens.)
S. COCcmea, a twining shrub of S. States, scarcely at all aromatic, with

thin ovate or oblong leaves, and small crimson-purple flowers, in spring.

3. ANONACE^, CUSTARD-APPLE FAMILY.
Trees or shrubs, with 3 sepals and 6 petals in two sets, each sel
valvate in the bud, and many short stamens on the receptacle, sur-
rounding several pistils, which ripen into pulpy fruit containing
large and flat bony seeds. Embryo small; the albumen which
forms the bulk of the kernel appears as if cut up into small pieces.
Foliage and properties resembling Magnolia Family, but seldom
aromatic, and no stipules. All tro[)ical, except the single genus

BARBERRY FAMILY.

1. ASIMINA, PAPAW of U. S. (Creole name.) Petals greenish oi
yclloAvisli, bccominf^ dark dull purple as they eular^^e ; the 3 inner small.
i*istils few in the centre of tlic <;lobular head of anthers, making one or
more large, oblong, pulpy fruits, sweet and eatable when over-ripe in autumn.
Flowers in early spring preceding the leaves.

A. triloba, Common Papaw (wholly different from the true Papaw of W.
Ind.), is a shrub or small tree, wild W. & S. and sometimes planted, with obo-
vate-lanceolate leaves, and banana-shaped fruit 3' - 4' long.

A. parvifl6ra is a small-flowered, and A. grandiflbra a large-flowered
species of S. E. States, both small-fruited, and A. pygmaea is a dwarf ono
with nearly evergreen leaves far South.

4. MENISPERMACE^, MOONSEED FAMILY.

Woody or partly woody t'winers, with small dioecious flowers;
their sepals and petals much alike, and one before the other (usu-
ally 6 petals before as many sepals) ; as many or 2 - 3 times as
many stamens; and 2-6 pistils, ripening into 1-seeded little stone-
fruits or drupes ; the stone curved, commonly into a wrinkled or
ridged ring ; the embryo curved with the stone. Leaves palmate
or peltate : no stipules. Anthers commonly 4-lobed.

1. COCCULUS. Sepals, petals, and stamens each 6.

2. MENISPERMUM. Sepals and petals G or 8. Stamens in sterile flowers 12 - 20.

1. COCCULUS. (Name means a little berry.) Only one species in U. S.
C. Carolinus, Carolina C. Somewhat downy ; leaves ovate or heart

shaped, entire or sinuate-lobed ; flowers greenish, in summer ; fruits red, as
large as peas. From Virginia S. & W.

2. MENISPERMUM, MOONSEED. (Name from the shape of the
stone of the fruit. ) Only one species,

M. Canad^nse, Canadian Moonseed. Almost smooth ; leaves peltate
near the edge ; flowers white, in late summer ; fruits black, looking like small
grapes.

5. BERBERIDACE.^, BARBERRY FAMILY.

Known generally by the perfect flowers, having a petal before
each sepal, and a stamen before each petal, with anthers opening
by a pair of valves like trap-doors, hinged at the top (Lessons,
p. 114, fig. 236), and a single simple pistil. But No. 6 has nu-
merous stamens, 5 and 6 have more petals than sepals, and the
anthers of 2 and 6 open lengthwise, in the ordinary way. There
are commonly bracts or outer sepals behind the true ones. All blos-
som in spring, or the true Barberries in early summer.

# Shi-ubs or shrMy : stamens 6 : bei'vy few-seeded.

1. BERBERIS. Flowers yellow, in racemes : petals with two deep-colored spots

at the base. Leaves simple, or simply pinnate. Wood ana inner bark yellow.
Leaves with sharp bristly or spiny teeth.

2. NANDINA. Flowt-rs while, in panicles : anthers opening lengthwise. Leaves

twice or thrice piiuiate.

* * Perennial herbs.
With one to three twice or thrice ternately compound leaves.

3. EPI MEDIUM. Stamens 4. Petals 4 hollow spurs or hoods. Pod sereral

seeded. Leaflets with bristly teeth.

BARBERRY FAMILY.

4. CAULOPHYLLUM. Stamens 6. Petals 6 broad and thickish bodies much

shorter tluin the sepals. Ovary bursting or disappearing early, leaving the
two ovules to develop into naked berry-like, or rather drupe-like, spherical
seeds on thick stalks.
H_ With simply 2 - Q-parted leavts, and solitary white floioers : sejmls falling when
the blossom opens. Seeds numerous, purittul. Pistils rarely more than one !

5. JEFFKRSONIA. Flower on a scrape, ratlier preceding the 2-parted root-leave.'^.

Petals (oblong) and stamens mostly 8. Fruit an ovate pod, opening by a
cross-line half-way round, the top 'forming a conical lid. Seeds with an
aril on one side.

6. PODOPHYLLUM. Flower in the fork between the two peltate 5 - 9-parted

leaves : root-leaf single and peltate in the middle, umbrella-like, i'etals
6-9, large and broad. Stamens usually 12 - 18. Fruit an oval, large and
sweet, eatable berry ; the seeds imbedded in the pulp of the large parietal
placenta.

1. BERBERIS, BARBERRY. (Old Arabic name.) The two sorts or
sections have sometimes been regarded as distinct genera.

§ 1. True Barberry; with simple leaves, clustered in the axil of compound spines.

B. VUlgciris, Comm(3n B. of Eu. Planted, and run wild in thickets and
by roadsides ; has drooping many-flowered racemes, and oblong red and sour
berries ; leaves obovatc-oblong, fringed with closely-set bristly teeth, with a joint
in the very short petiole (like that in an orange-leaf), clustered in the axils of
triple or multiple spines, which answer to leaves of the shoot of the previous
season (see Lessons, p. 51, fig. 78).

B. Canadensis, Wild B. In the Alleghanies from Virginia S., and rarely
cult., a low bush, with fcw-flowcred racemes, oval red berries, and less bristly
or toothed leaves.

§ 2. Mahonia ; loith pinnate and evergreen leaves, spiny-toothed leaflets, and
clustered racemes of early spring flowers: berries blue or black with a
bloom. Planted for ornament.

B. Aquifblium, Holly B. or Maiionia, from Oregon, &c., rises to
3° -4° high ; leaflets .5 - 9, shining, finely reticulated.

B. ripens, Creeping or Low M., from Rocky Mountains, is more hardy,
rises only 1° or less, and has rounder, usually fewer, pale or glaucous leaflets.

B. nervosa, also called glumXcea, from the husk-like long and pointed
bud-scales at the end of the stems, which rise only a few inches above the ground ;
leaflets 11 -21, along the strongly -join ted stalk, lance-ovate, several-ribbed from
the base. Also from Oregon.

B. Japonica, Japan M., tall, rising fully 6° high, the rigid leaflets with
only 3 or 4 strong spiny teeth on each side, is coming into ornamental grounds.

2. NANDINA. ( The native Japanese name. ) A single species, viz.

N". domestica. Cult, in cool greenhouse, &c., from Japan : very com-
pound large leaves : the berries more ornamental than the blossoms.

3. EPIMiJDIUM, BARREN-WORT. (Old Greek name, of uncertain
meaning.) Low herbs, -with neat foliage : cult, for ornament.

E. Alpinum, of Eui-opcan Alps, has a ])anicle of odd-looking small flowers ;
X\h^ yellow petals not larger than the reddish sepals.

E. macranthum, Large-flowered E. of Japan, with similar foliage,
has large white flowxrs with very long-spurred petals.

4. CAULOPHYLLUM, COHOSH. The only species of the genus is

C. thalictroides. Blue Cohosh. Wild in w^oods, with usually only one
stem-leaf and that close to the top of the naked stem (whence the name of the
genus, meaning stem-leaf), and thrice ternate, but, having no common petiole, it
looks like three leaves ; and there is a larger and more compound radical leaf,
with a long petiole. The leaves are glaucous and resemble those of Thalictruni
(as the specific name indicates), but the leaflets are larger. Seeds very hard,
with a thin blue pulp.

WATER-LILY FA3IILT.

5. JEPPEBS6NI A, TWIN-LEAF. Clamed for Thomas Jeferson.)
J. diphylla, sometimes called Rheumatism-root. Wild in rich woods,

W. & 8., sometim&s cult. ; the pretty white flower and the leaves both long-
stalked, from the ground, appearing in early spring.

6. PODOPHYLLUM, MAY-APPLE, or MANDRAKE. ( Name means
foot-leaf, the 5 - 7-parted leaf likened to a webbed-foot.)

P. peltktum. Wild in rich soil : the long running rootstocks (which are
poisonous and medicinal) send up in spring some stout stalks terminated by a
large, 7 - 9-lobed, regular, umbrella-shaped leaf (i. e. peltate in the middle), and
some which bear tvvo one-sided leaves (peltate near their inner edge), with a large
white flower nodding in the fork. The sweet pulpy fruit as large as a pullet's
egg, ripe in summer : rarely 2 or more to one flower.

6. NYMPH-aSACE^, WATER-LILY FAMILY.
Aquatic pereimial herbs, with the leaves which float on the
surface of the waler or rise above it mostly peltate or roundish-
heart-shaped, their margins inrolled in the bud, long-petioled ; axil-
lary 1 -flowered peduncles ; sepals and petals hardly ever 5, the
latter usually numerous and imbricated in many rows. The genera
differ so widely in their botanical characters that they must be
described separately. One of them is the famous Amazon Water-
Lily, Victoria regia, with floatino: leaves 3 feet or more in diam-
eter, and the magnificent flowers almost in proportion ; while the
dull flowers of Water-shield are only half an inch long.

1. BKASENIA. Sepals and petals each 3 or 4, narrow, and much alike, dull pur-

ple. Stamens 12- 18 : filaments slender. Pistils 4-18, forming indehiscent
1 - 3-seeded pods. All the parts separate and persistent. Ovules commonly
on the dorsal suture! Embryo, &c. as in Water-Lily.

2. NELUMBlU^l. Sepals and petals many and passing gradually into each other,

deciduous. Stamens very many, on the receptacle, the upper part of which
is enlarged into a top-shaped body, bearing a dozen or more ovaries, each
tipped with a flnt stigma and separately immersed in as many hollows. (Les-
sons, p. 126, fig. 284.) In fruit these form 1-seeded nuts, resembling small
acorns. The whole kernel of the seed is embryo, a pair of Heshy and farina-
ceous cotyledons enclosing a plumule of 2 or 8 rudimentary green leaves.

3. NYMPHiEA. Sepals 4, green outside. Petals numerous, many times 4, pass-

ing somewhat gradually into the numerous stamens (Lessons, p. 99, fig. 198):
both organs grow attached to the globular many-celled ovary, the former
to its sides which they cover, the latter borne on its depressed summit.
Around a little knob at the top of the ovary the numerous stigmas radiate as
in a poppy-head, ending in long and narrow incurved lobes. Fruit like the
ovary enlarged, still covered by the decaying persistent bases of the petals :
numerous seeds cover the partitions. Ripe seeds each in an arillus or bag
open at the top. (Lessons, p. 135, fig. 318.) Knihryo. like that of Nelumbium
on a very small scale, but enclosed in a bag, and at the end of the kernel, th«
rest of which is mealy albumen.

4. NUPHAR. Sepals usually 6 or 5, partly green outside. Petals many small

and thickish bodies inserted under the ovary along with the very numerous
short stamens. Ovary naked, truncate at the to]), which is many-rayed by
stigmas, fleshy in fruit: the internal structure as in Nymphoea, only there is
no arillus to the seeds.

1. BRASENIA, WATEK-SHIELD. (Name unexplained.) One species,

B. peltata. In still, rather deep water : stems rising to the surface, slen-
der, coated with clear jelly, bearing floating oval centrally-peltate leaves (2' -3'
long), and purplish small flowers, produced all summer.

2. NELUMBIUM, NELUMBO. (Ceylonese name.) Rootstocks inter-
rupted and tuberous, sending up, usually out of water, very long petioles and

PITCH KR-PL ANT FAMILY.

peduncles, bearing very large (l°-2° wide) and more or less dish-shaped or
cup-shjiped centrally-peltate entire leaves, and great flowers (5'- 10' broad),
in summer. Seeds, also the tubers, eatable.

N. lilteum, Yellow N. or Watku Chinquepin. Common W. & S. :
introduced, by Indians perhaps, at Sodus Bay, N. Y., Lyme, Conn., and below
Philadelphia! Flower pale dull yellow : anther hook-tipped.

N. specibsum, Snowv N., Lotl-s or Sacred Bean of India, with
pinkish tlowers and blunter anthers : cult, in choice conservatories.

3. NYMPHJEA, WATER-LILY, POND-LILY. (Dedicated to the
Water-Nymphs.) Long prostrate rootstocks, often as thick as one's arm, I
send up floating leaves (rounded and with a narrow cleft nearly or quite t(l
the petiole) and lavge handsome flowers, produced all summer: these close in
the afternoon : the fruit ripens under water.

N. odor^ta, Sweet-scented White W. Common in still or slow
V water, especially E. Flower richly sweet-scented, white, or sometimes pinkish,
y rarely pink-red, variable in size, as are the leaves ; seeds oblong.
1 N. tuber6sa, Tuber-bearing W. Common through the Great Lakes,
and W. & S. Flower nearly scentless (its faint odor like that of apples),
pure white, usually larger (4' -9' in diameter), as are also the leaves (8' -15'
wide); petals broader and blunter; seeds almost globular; rootstock bearing
copious tubers like " artichokes," attached by a narrow neck and spontaneously
separating.

N. caerulea, Blue W., of Egypt, &c., cult, in aquaria ; a tender species,
with crenate-toothed leaves, and blue or bluish sweet-scented flowers, the petals
fewer and acute.

4. NiJPHAR, YELLOW POND-LILY, or SPATTER-DOCK. (Old
Greek name.) Rootstock, &c. as in Nymphoea : leaves often rising out of
water : flowers by no means showy, yellow, sometimes purplish-tinged, pro-
duced all summer : fruit ripening above water.

N. advena is the common species, everywhere ; has 6 unequal sepals or
sometimes more ; petals, or what answer to them, truncate, shorter than the
stamens and resembling them ; the thickish leaves rounded or ovate-oblong.

N. luteum, rare N. ; has smaller flowers, with 5 sepals, petals dilated
upwards and more conspicuous, and a globular fruit with a narrow neck :
the var. pumilum, a small variety, has flowers only I', and leaves l'-5' in
diameter ; rather common N.

N. sagittif61ia, Arrow-leaved N., from North Carolina S. ; has sagit-
tate leaves (1° by 2'), and 6 sepals. This and the last produce their earlier
leaves under water and very thin.

7. SARRACENIACE^, PITCHER-PLANT FAMILY.

Consists of one South American plant, of the curious Darling-,'
TONiA Californica in the mountains of California, and of the
following : —

L SARRACENIA. (Named for Z)r. -Sajrasm of Quebec.) Sidesaddle-
Flower, a most unmeaning popular name. Leaves all radical from a per-
ennial root, and in the form of hollow tubes or pitchers, winged down the
inner side, open at the top, where there is a sort of arching blade or hood.
The whole foliage yellowish green or pur])lish. Scape tall, naked, bearing a
single large nodding flower, in early summer. Sepals 5, with 3 bractlets at
the base, colored, persistent. Petals 5, fiddle-shaped, incurved over the pel-
tate and umbrella-shaped .5-angled petal-like great top to the style. Stamens
very numerous. Ovary 5-celled. I'od many-seeded, rough-warty.
S. purptirea, Purple S. or Pitcher-Plant of the North, where it ii
common in bogs. Leaves pitcher-shaped, open, with an erect round-heart-
shaped hood and a broad side-wing, purple-veiny ; flower deep purple.

POPPY FAMILY.

S. rtlbra. Red-flowered Trumpet-Leap of S. States : sometimes cult,
in greenhouses. Leaves trumpet-shaped, slender, a foot long, with a narrow
wing and an erect ovate pointed hood ; flower crimson-purple.

S. Drummondii, Great Trumpet-Leaf of Florida : sometimes cult.
Leaves much like the last, but 2° or 3° long, upper part of the tube and the
roundish erect hood variegated and purple-veiny ; and the deep-purple flower
very large.

5. psittacina, Parrot Pitcher-Plant of S. States, and rarely cult.
Leaves short and spreading, with a narroAv tube, a broad wing, and an inflated
globular hood, which is incurved over the mouth of the tube, spotted with white ;
flower purple.

S. variolkris, Spotted Trumpet-Leaf of S. States. LeaA'^es erect,
tnimpet-shapcd, Avhitc-spotted above, longer than the scape, with a broad wing,
and an ovate hood arching over the orifice ; flower yellow.

S. fl^va, Yellow Trumpet-Leaf of S. States : cult, more commonly
than the rest, as a curiosity, and almost hardy N. Leaves trumpet-shaped, 2°
long, erect, yellowish or purple-veiny, with a narrow wing, and an erect round-
ish but pointed hood, a tall scape, and yellow flower.

8. PAPAVERACEiE, POPPY FAMILY.

Herbs with milky or colored juice, regular flowers, a calyx mostly
of 2 sepals which fall when the blossom opens, petals twice or 3-5
times a^^ many, numerous stamens on the receptacle, and a com-
pound 1-celled ovary, with 2 or more parietal placenta?. Fruit a
pod, many-seeded. Juice narcotic, as in Poppy (opium), or acrid.
No. 5 has watery juice, with the odor of muriatic acid, and the
calyx like a cap or lid ; No. 7 has no petals and few seeds.

# Petals crumpled in the Jlower-budj which droops on its peduncle before evening.

1. PAPAVER. Stigmas united into a many-rayed circular body which is closely

sessile on the ovary. Pod globular or oblong, imperfectly many-celled by
the projecting placentae which are covered with numberless seeds, opening
onlv bv pores or chinks at the top. Juice white.

2. STYLOPHORUM. Stigma 3 - 4-lobed, raised on a style. Pod ovoid, bristly,

opening from the top into 3 or 4 valves, leaving the thread-like placentae be-
tween them. .Juice I'eMow.

3. CHELIDOMIUM. Stigma 2-lobed, almost sessile. Pod linear, with 2 placentae,

splitting from below into 2 valves. Juice orange.

* * Petals more or less crumiyltd in the bud, lohich is erect before opening.

4. ARGEMONE. Stigma 3-6-lobed, almost sessile. Sepals and oblong pod

prickly ; the latter opening by valves from the top, leaving the thread-like
placentae between. Juice yellow.

6. FbCHSCHOLTZIA. Sepals united into a pointed cap which falls off entire.

Recep^cle or end of the flower-stalk dilated into a top-shaped body, often
with a spreading rim. Stigmas 4-6, spreading, unequal ; but the placenta?
only 2. Pod long and slender, grooved. Juice colorless.

* * * Petals not crumpled 171 the bud, which does not droop.

6. SANGUINARIA. Sepals 2 : but the petals 8-12. Stigma 2-lobed, on a short

style. Pod oblong, with 2 placentae. Juice orange-red.

* * * * Petals none. Flowers in panicles, drooping in the bud.

7. BOCCONIA. Sepals 2, colored. Stigma 2-lobed. Pod few-seeded. Juice

reddish.

1. PAPAVER, POPPY. (Ancient name.) We have no truly wild spe-
cies : the following arc from the Old World.

*- Ann Hcds, flowering in summer : cidt. and weeds of cultivation.

P. SOmniferum, Opium Poppy. Cult, for ornament, especially double-
flowered varieties, and for medical uses. Smooth, glaucous, with clasping and
wavy leaves, and white or purple flowers.

rUMITORY FAMILY.

P. Ilbdsas, Corn Poppy of Eu. Low, bristly, with almost pinniitc
leaves, and deep ml or searlet flowers with a dark eye, or, when donl)le, of
varioiis colors ; pod ohovate.

P. dubium, Long-hkadkd P. Leaves with their divisions more cut than
the last ; flowers smaller and lighter red, and pod oblong-e.lavatc : run wild in
fields in Penn.

* * Perennial: cult, for orndinent : Jloioering in late sprinrj.

P. orientale, Oriental P. Rough-hairy, with tall flower-stalks, almost
pinnate leaves, and a very large deep-red flower, under which arc usually sonr.o
leafy persistent bracts. Var. i$racte\tum, has these bracts larger, petals still
larger and deeper red, with a dark spot at the base.

2. STYLOPHORUM, CELANDINE POPPY. (Name means stjjl^
hearer, expressing a diflerence between it and Popp}' and Celandine.) U

S. diph;^llum. From Penn. W. in open woods ; resembling Celandine,
but low, and with far larger (yellow) flowers, in spring.

3. CHELIDONIUM, CELANDINE. (From the Greek word for the
SwaUoir.) @ 1|.

S/^ C. majus, the only species, in all gardens and moist waste places ; 1° -4°
high, branching, with pinnate or twice pinnatifld leaves, and small yellow flowers
in a sort of umbel, all summer ; the pods long and slender.

4. ARGEMONE, PRICKLY POPPY. (Meaningof name uncertain.) ®

A. Mexicana, Mexican P. Waste places and gardens. Prickly, l°-2°
high ; leaves sinuate-lobed, blotched Avith white ; flowers yellow or yellowish,
pretty large, in summer. Var. albiflora has the flower larger, sometimes
very large, white ; cult, for oiTiament.

5. ESCHSCHOLTZIA. (Named for one of the discoverers, Eschscholtz,
the name easier pronounced than written.) (T)

E. Californica, Californian annual, now common in gardens ; with pale
dissected leaves, and long-peduncled large flowers, remarkable for the top-
shaped dilatation at the base of the flower, on which the extinguisher-shaped
calyx rests : this is forced off whole by the opening petals. The latter are
bright orange-yellow, and the top of the receptacle is broad'-rimmed. Var.
DouGLASii wants this rim, and its petals are pure yellow, or sometimes white;
but the sorts are much mixed in the gardens ; and there arc smaller varieties
under different names.

6. SANGUINARIA, BLOOD-ROOT. (Name from the color of the
juice.) U

^ S. Canadensis, the common and only species ; wild in rkh woods, hand-
some in cultivation. The thick red rootstock in eai'ly spring senas up a rounded-
reniform and palmate-lobed veiny leaf, Avrapped around a flower-bud : as the leaf
comes out of ground and opens, the scape lengthens, and carries up the hand-
some, white, many-petalled flower.

7. BOCCONIA. (Named in honor of an Italian botanist, Bocconi.) IJ.

B. COrdata, Cordate B., from China, the only hardy species ; 'a strong-
root sending up very tall leafy stems, with round-cordate lobed leaves, which arc
veiny and glaucous, and large panicles of small white or pale rose-colored flow-
ers, late in summer.

9. FUMARIACE^, FUMITORY FAMILY.

Like the Poppy Family In the plan of the flowers; but the 4-
petalled corolla much larger tlian the 2 scale-like sepals, also irreg-
ular and closed, the two inner and smaller petals united by their
4

FUMITORY FAMILY.

spoon-shaped tips, which enclose the anthers of the 6 stamens in
two sets, along with the stigma : the middle anther of each set is
2-celled, the lateral ones 1 -celled. l>elicate or tender and very
smooth herbs, with colorless and inert juice, and much dissected
or compound leaves.

« Corolla heart-shaped or 2-spurred at base : pod several-seeded.

1. DICENTRA. Petals slightly cohering with each other. Seeds crested.

2. ADI.UMIA. Petals all permanently united into one sli;^hlly heart-shaped

body, which encloses the small pod. Seeds crestless. Climbing by the very
compound leaves.

* * Corolla with only one petal spurred at base.

3. CORYDALIS. Ovary and pod slender, several-seeded. Seeds crested.

4. FUMAKIA. Ovary and small closed fruit globular, 1-seeded.

1. DICENTRA (meaning two-spurred in Greek). Commonly but wrongly-
named DicLYTRA or I^iELYTRA. 1|. Fl. in sj^ring.

* Wild species, low, with delicate decompound leaves and few-flowered scapes sent
up from the ground in earlij spring.

D. Cucullaria, Dutchman's Breeches. Common in leaf-mould in
Avoods N. Foliage and flowers from a sort of granular-scaly bulb ; corolla
white tipped with yellow, with the two diverging spurs at the base longer than
the pedicel.

D. Canadensis, Canadian D. or Squirrel-Cokn. With the last N.
Separate yellow grains, like Indian corn, in place of a scaly bulb ; the corolla
nari'ower and merely heart-shaped at base, white or delicately flesh-colored,
sAveet-scented ; inner petals much crested at tip.

D. eximia is rarer, Avild along the Alleghanies, occasionally cult., has
coarser foliage, and more numerous flowers than the last, pink-purple, and pro-
duced throughout the summer, from tufted scaly rootstocks.

-* * Cultivated '^xotic, taller and coarser, leafij-stemmed, many-flowered.

D. spectabilis,^ Showy D. or Bleeding Heart. From N. China,
very ornamental through spring and early summer, with ample Peony-like
leaves, and long drooping racemes of bright pink-red heart-shaped flowers
(I' long) : the two small sepals fall off" in the bud.

2. ADLI^MIA, CLIMBING FUMITORY. (Named in honor of a Mr.
Ad/tuii.) (D The only species is

A. cirrhbsa. Wild in low shady grounds from Ncav York W. & S. and
cult. ; climbing over bushes or low trees, by means of its 2 -"S-pinnately com-
pound delicate leaves, the stalks of the leaflets acting like tendrils ; Uowers flesh-
colored, panicle I, all summer.

3. CORYDAIilS. (Greek name for Fumitory.) Our species are leafy-
stemmed, (T) or (D, wild in rocky places, fl. spring and summer.

C. glatica, Pale Corydalis. Common, 6' -3° high, very glaucous, with
the whitish flowers variegated with yellow and pink, a short and rounded spur,
and erect pods.

C. flavula, Yellowish C. From Penn. S. & W. : has the flowers pale
yellow, with the tips of the outer petals wing^trested ; seeds sharp-edged : other-
wise like the next.

C. aurea, Golden C. From Vermont W. & S. Low and spreading ;
flowers golden-yellow with a Jongish spur, and crestless tips, hanging pods, and
smooth blunt-edged seeds.

4. FUMARIA, FUMITORY. (Name from smoke.) ® Low,
leafy-stemmed, with finely cut compound leaves.

F. oflB-Cinalis, Com.mon F. Common in old gardens, waste places, and
dung-heaps ; a delicate small weed, with a close spike of small pinkish crimson-
tipped flowers, in summer.

MUSTARD FAMILY'.

10. CRUCIFER^, MUSTARD FAMILY,
Herbs, with watery juice, of a pungent taste (as exemplified in
Horseradish, Mustard, Water-Cress, &c.), at once distinguished by
the cruciferous flower (of 4 sepals, 4 petals, their upper part gen-
erally spreading above the calyx in the form of a cross), the tetra-
dyiiarnous stamens (i. e. 6, two of them shorter than the other four);
and the single 2-celled pistil with two parietal placenta), forming the
kind of pod called a silique, or when short a silicic. (See Lessons,
p. 92, fig. 187, 188, for the flower, and p. 133, fig. 310, for the fruit.)
The embryo fills the whole seed, and has the radicle bent up against
the cotyledons. Flowers in racemes, which are at first short, like
simple corymbs, but lengthen in fruiting : no bracts below the pedi-
cels. The blossoms are all nearly alike throughout the family ; so
that the genera are mainly known by the fruit and seed, which are
usually to be had before all the flowers have passed.

^ 1. Fi-uit a true pod, opening lengthwise by tivo valves, wliiih fallmoay and leave
the thin persistent partition when ripe.
* Seeds or ovules more than two in each cell.
Pod beaked or pointt-d beyond the summit of the valves, or the style with a conical
base. Seeds spherical, the cotyledons wrapped around the radicle.

1. BRASSICA. Flowers j-ellow. Pods oblong or linear.

■t- ■*— Pod not beaked or conspicuously pointed,
tH- Neither flattened nor A-sided, but the cross-section nearly circular.

2. SISYMBRIUM. Pods in the common species shortish, lance-awl-shaped, close-

pressed to the stem. Seeds oval, marginless. Flowers small, yellowish.

3. NASTURTIUM. Pods shortish or short (from oblong-linear to almost spherical).
' Seeds in 2 rows in each cell, globular, marginless. Flowers yellow or white.

4. HESPERIS. Pods long and slender, with a single row of marginless seeds in

each cell (as broad as the partition) ; the radicle laid against the back of one
of the cotyledons. Flowers rather large, pink-purple. Stigma of 2 erect
blunt lobes.

6. MALCOLMIA. Pods somewhat thickened at the base. Stigma of 2 pointed

lobes. Otherwise as No. 4.
. 6. MATTHIOLA. Pods long and narrow : seeds one-rowed in each cell (as broad
as the partition), flat, wing-margined 5 the radicle laid against one edge of the
broad cotyledons. Flowers pink-purple, reddish, or varying to white, large
and showy.

Pod long and slender, linear, i-sided (the cross section square or rhombic), or
if flattened, having a strong salient midrib to the valves. Seeds marginless,
mostly single-rowed in each cell. Flowers yellow or orange, never white.

a. Lateral sepals sac-shaped at the base.

7. CHEIRANTHUS. Seeds flat; the radicle laid against the edge of the broad

cotyledons. Flowers showy. Leaves entire.

b. Sepals nearly equal and alike at the base.

8. ERYSIMUM. Seeds oblong; the radicle laid against the back of one of the

narrow cotyledons. Leaves simple. * *

9. BARBAREA". Seeds oval; the radicle laid against the edge of the broad

cotyledons. Leaves lyrate or pinnatifid.
2. SISYMBRIUM. Seeds oblong; the radicle laid against the back of one of the
cotyledons. Flowers small. Leaves twice pinnatifid.
■M- 4-t- ++ Pod flattened parallel to the partition ; the valves flat or flattish : so are th*
seeds: radicle against the edge of the cotyledons. Flowers white or purple.

10. AR ABIS. Pod long and narrow-linear, not opening elastically ; the valves

with a midrib. Seeds often w^inged or margined.

11. CARDAMINE. Pods linear or lanceolate; the valves Avith no or hardly any
" midrib, opening elastically from the base upwards. Seeds marginless and

slender-stalked, one-rowed in each cell. No scaly-toothed rootstock.,

MUSTARD FAMILY.

12. DENT ARIA. Pods, &c. as in the preceding. Seed-stalks broad and flat

Stem 2 - 3-leaved in the middle, naked below, springing from a horizontal
scaly-toothed or irregular fleshy rootstock.

13. LUNAR! A. Pods oval or oblong, large and very flat, stalked above the calyx.

Seeds winged, 2-ro\vfd in each cell. Flowers pretty large, purple.

14. DRABA. Pods round-oval, oblong or linear, flat. Seeds wingless, 2-rowed in

each cell. Flowers small, white in the common species.
H-n-t. 4H- Pod short, Jlattish parallel to the broad partition. Flowers yellow.^ small.

15. CAMELINA. Pods turgid, obovate or pear-shaped.

4-4. -t-h Pod short, very much flattened contrary to the narrow partition ; the
valves therefore deeply boat-shaped. Flowers white, small.

16. CAPSELLA. Pods obovate-triangular, or triangular with a notch at the top.
1 * « Seeds or the ovules single or sometimes 2 in each cell. Pods short and flat.

-t- Corolla irregular, the petals being very unequal.
17- IBERIS. Flowers in short and flat-topped clusters, white or purple ; the two
petals on the outer side of the flower much larger than the others. Pods
scale-shaped, roundish or ovate, much flattened contrary to the very narrow
partition, notched at the wing-margined top.

-t- Corolla regular, small.

18. LEPIDIUM. Pods scale-shaped, much flattened contrarj' to the very narrow

partition, often notched or wing-margined at the top. Flowers white.

19. ALYSSUM. Pods roundish, flattened parallel to the broad partition. Seeds

flat, commonly wing-margined. Flowers yellow or white.

§ 2. Fi'uit indehiscent, wing-like, 1-seeded.

20. ISATIS. Flowers yellow. Fruit 1-celIed, 1-seeded, resembling a small samara

or ash-fruit.

§ 3. Fruit fleshy, or when ripe and dry corky, not opening by valves, 2 -many-seeded.

21. CAKILE. Fruit jointed in the middle ; the two short joints 1-celled, 1-seeded.

Seed oblong.

22. RAP H ANUS. Fruit several-seeded, Avith cellular matter or ^ith constrictions

between the spherical seeds.

1. BRASSICA, CABBAGE, MUSTARD, &c. (Ancient Latin name of
Cabbage. Botauically the Mustards rank in the same genus.) (J) (2) Cult,
from Eu., or run wild as weeds ; known by their yellow flowers, beak-poiuted
pods, and globose seeds, the cotyledons wrapped round the radicle.

B. oleracea, Cabbage. The original is a sea-coast plant of Europe, with
thick ap^l hartl stem, and pretty large pale yellow flowers ; the leaves very gla-
brous and glaucous ; upper ones entire, clasping the stem, not auricled at the
base : cult, as a biennial, the rounded, thick, and fleshy, strongly veined leaves
collect into a head the first year upon the summit of a short and stout stem.
— Var. Bkoccoli is a state in which the stem divides into short fleshy branches,
bearing clusters of abortive flower-buds. — Var. Cauliflower has the nour-
ishing matter mainly concentrated in short imperfect flower-branches, collected
into a flat head. — Var. Kohlrabi has the nourishing matter accumulated in
the stem, which forms a turnip-like enlargement above ground, beneath the
cluster of leaves. — Kale is more nearly the natural state of the species; the
fleshy leaves not forming a head.

B. camp^stris, of the Old World ; like the last, but with brighter flowers ;
the lower leaves pinnatifid or divided and rough with stiff" hairs, and the upper
auricled at the base, is represented in cultivation by the Var. Colza or Rape,
with small annual root, cult, for the oil of the seed. — Var. Turnip (B. Napus) ;
cult, as a biennial, for the nourishment accumulated in the napiform white root.
. — Var. RutahactA or Swedish Turnip, has a longer and yellowish root.

B. Sinip^strum, or Sin^pis arvensis, Charlock. A troublesome
weed of cultivation in grainflelds, annual, with the somewhat rough leaves barely
toothed or little lobcd, and nearly smooth pods spreading in a loose raceme, the
seed- bearing part longer than the conical (usually empty) beak.

B. (or Sin^pis) alba, White Mustard. Cult, and in waste places, an-
nual ; the leaves all pinnatifid and rough-hairy ; pods spreading in the raceme,

MUSTAivLr FAMILY.

bristly, the lower and turgid few-seeded portion shorter than the 1-secdcd stout
and rtattened beak ; seeds lar<;e, ])ale brown.

B. («>r Sinapis) nigra, Black Mustakd. Cult, and in waste places;
leaves less hairy and less divided than the last ; pods erect in the raceme or
sj)ike, smooth, short, 4-sided (the valves having a strong midril)), and tipjied
with the short emj)tv conical base of a slender style; seeds dark brown, smaller,
and nujre ])ungcnt than in the last.

2. SISYMBRIUM, HEDGE MUSTARD. (The ancient Greek name.)

S. oflQ.cin^le, Common H. (D Coarse weed in waste places, with branch-
ing stems, runciiiate leaves, and very small pale yellow flowers, followed hy,
awl-shaped obscurely 6-sided pods close ])ressed to the axis of the narrow spike.
■ S. canescens, Hoaky H. or Tansy-Mustaud. (f) Commonly only
S. & W., hoary, with finely cut twiee-pitniatifid leaves, minute yellowish flow-
ers, and oblong-club-shaped 4-sided pods on slender horizontal pedicels.

s/a. NASTURTIUM, WATER-CRESS, HORSERADISH, &e. (Name
from nasiis tortus, convulsed nose, from the pungent qualities.) Here arc
combined a vari.'ty of plants, widely different in appearance : the following
are the commonest.

* Nat. from Eu. : tin ivhite petals twice the length of the calyx. H.

N. ofl&einale, Water-Cress. Planted or run wild in streamlets, spread-
ing and rooting, smooth, with pinnate leaves of 3 - 11 roundish or oblong leaf-
lets ; fl. all summer ; jjods broadly linear, slightly curved upwards on their
spreading pedicels. Young plants eaten.

N. Armor^cia, Horseradish. Planted or run wild in moist soil ; with
very large oblong or lanceolate leaves, chiefly from the ground, erenate, rarely
cut or pinnatifid ; pods globular, but seldom seen. The long deep root is a
familiar condiment.

* * Indigenous species, in wet places : petals yellow or yelloioish.

N. pallistre, Marsh-Cress. A very common homely Aveed, erect, 1° -3°
high, with pinnatifid or lyrate leaves of several oblong cut-toothed leaflets, small
yellowish floAvers, and small oblong or ovoid pods.

N. sessiliflbrum, like the last, but with less lobed' leaves, very minute
sessile flowers, and longer oblong pods, is common from Illinois S. And there
are 2 or 3 more in some parts, especially S.

\^ 4. HESPERIS, ROCKET. (Greek for evening, the flowers being then
fragrant.) U

H. matron^lis, Common or Dame R. Tall and rather coarse plant in
country gardens, frofh Eu., inclined to ran wild in rich shady soil ; with oblong
r or lanceolate toothed leaves, and rather large purple flowers, in summer, fol-
lowed by (2' -4') long and slender pods.

5. MALCOLMIA. (Named for W. Malcolm, an English gardener.)

M. maritima, Mahon Stock, called Virginia Stock in England, but
comes from the shores of the Mediterranean ; a garden annual, not much cult.,
a span high, with pale green oblong or spatulate nearly entire leaves, and pretty
pink-red flowers changing to violet-purple, also a white var. (much smaller than
those of true Stock) ; pods long and slender.

6. MATTHiOLA, STOCK or GILLIFLOWER. (Named for the early
naturalist, Matthioli.) Cult, garden or house plants, from Eu., hoary-leaved,
much prized for their handsome and fragrant, pretty large, pink, reddish, or
white flowers, of which there are very double and showy varieties.

M. ineana. Common Stock. H. Stout stem becoming almost woody r
not hardy at the N.

Ny- M. ^nnua. Ten-week Stock. (D Probably only an herbaceous variety
of the last ; flowers usually not double.

MUSTARD FAMILY.

7. CHEIRANTHUS, WALLFO WER. ( Cheiri is the Arabic name.{

Like Stocks, but slightly if at all hoary, and the flowers orange, brown-red
dish, or yellow. H,

C. Cheiri, Common Wallflower. Cult, from S. Eu., not hardy N.,
a much-prized house-plant ; stem woody, crowded with the narrow and pointed
entire leaves.

8. ERYSIMUM. (Name from Greek, and meaning to draw blisters, from
tlie acridity.)

E. asperum, Western Wallflower. Wild from Ohio W. & S. ; like
the wild state of the Wallflower, with bright yellow or orange flowers, but the
seeds are different, and the long pods quite square in the cross-section ; the
leaves somewhat toothed and hoary. (2) \|.

E. cheiranthoides, Treacle-Mustard or Wormseed Mustard.
A rather insignificant annual, wild or run wild in waste moist places, with slen-
der branches, laficeulate almost entire leaves, and small yellow flowers, followed
by shortish and obscurely 4-sidcd pods on slender spreading pedicels.

9. BARB ARE A, WINTER-CRESS. (The Herb of Santa -Barbara.)
Different from the last genus in the seeds, divided leaves, and in the general
aspect. Leaves used by some as Avinter salad, but bitterish. (2) %

B. vulgaris, Common W. or Yellow^ Rocket. Smooth, common in
old gardens and other rich soil, with green lyrate leaves, and bright yellow
flowers, in spring and summer ; pods erect, crowded in a dense raceme, much
thicker than their pedicels.

B. prdecox, Early W. or Scurvy-Grass. Cult, from Penn. S. for early
salad, beginning to run wild, probably a variety of the last, with more numerous
and narrower divisions to the leaves ; the less erect pods scarcely tliicker than
their ])edicels.

10. ARABIS, ROCK-CRESS. (Name from Arabic.) Fl. spring and
summer. Leaves mostly simple and undivided.

* Wild species, on rocks, ^c. : flowers lohite or whitish, not showy. ®

A. lyrata. Low R. A delicate, low, nearly smooth plant, with a cluster
of lyrate root-leaves ; stem-leaves few and narrow ; bright white petals rather
conspicuous ; pods slender, spreading.

A. hirsilta, Hairy R. Strictly erect, l°-2° high; stem-leaves many
and sagittate ; small greenish-white floAvers and narrow pods erect.

A. laevigata, Smooth R. Erect, l°-2o high, glaucous; upper leaves
sagittate ; flowers rather small ; pods 3' long, very narrow and not very flat,
recurving ; seeds winged.

A. Canadensis, Canadian or Sicklepod R. Tall, growing in ravines;
stem-leaves pointed at both ends, pubescent ; petals Avhitish, narroAv ; pods 3'
long, scythe-shaped, veiy flat, hanging ; seeds broadly winged.

* * Wild, on river hanks : flowers pink-purple, rather showy, (a)

A. hesperidoides, Rocket R. Smooth, erect, l°-30 high; with
rounded or heart-shaped long-petioled root-leaves, ovate-lanceolate stem-leavea
(2' -6' long), the lower on a winged petiole or with a pair of small lateral
lobes ; petals long-clawed ; pods si)reading, narrow ; seeds wingless. Banks of
the Ohio and S. W.

* * * Garden species : flower^ white, showy. H.

A. alpina, Alpine R., and its variety ? A. Albida, from Eu., low and
tufted, hairy or soft-downy, are cult, irt gardens ; fl. in early spring.

11. CARDAMINE, BITTER-CRESS. (Ancient Greek name. ) U

C. hirsuta, S.-mall B. A low and branching insignificant herb, usually
not liairy, with slender fibrous root, pinnate leaves, the leaflets angled or
toothed, and small white flowers, followed by narrow upright pods : common in
moist soil, fl. spring and summer.

MUSTARD FAMILY.

C. prat6nsis, Cuckoo-Flower or Ladies' Smock. Stem ascendin);?
from a short j)ercnnial rootstock ; the pinnate leaves with rounded and stalked
entire small leaflets ; flowers in sprin^^ showy, i)ink or white : in hogs at the
north, and a double-flowered variety is an old-fashioned plant in {gardens.

C. rhomboidea. Stems upright from a small tuber, simple, bearing rather
large white or rose-purple flowers in spring, and simple angled or sparingly
toothed leaves, the lowest rounded or heart-shaped, the upper ovate or oblong :
in wet plaees northward.

12. DENTARIA, TOOTHWORT. (From the Latin deiis, a tooth.) U
/ D. diphylla, Two-leaved T., Pepper-uoot, or Crinkle-root. So

called from the fleshy, long and toothed rootstocks, which are eaten and taste
like Water-Cress ; there are only 2 stem leaves, close together, each of 3 rhom-
bic-ovate and toothed leaflets, and the root-leaf is similar ; flowers quite large,
white, in spring. Woods in vegetable mould, N.

D. laoinito, Lacin lATE T. llootstock necklace-form or constricted in
2 or 3 i)laces, scarcely toothed ; stem-leaves 3 in a whorl, each 3-parted into
linear or lanceolate leaflets, which arc cut or cleft into narrow teeth, or the
lateral ones 2-lobed ; flowers purplish, in spring : banks, of streams.

13. LUNARIA, HONESTY or SATIN-FLOWER. (Name from Luna,
the moon, from the shape of the broad or rounded pods.) (a) H.

L. biennis. Common Honesty. Not native to the country, but cultivated
in old-fashioned places, for the singular large oval pods, of which the broad
white partitions, of satiny lustre, remaining after the valves have fallen, are
used for ornament ; leaves somewhat heart-shaped ; flowers large, pink-purple,
in early summer.

L. rediviva, Perennial Honesty, is a much rarer sort, with oblong
pods ; seldom met with here. *

14. DRABA, WHITLOW-GRASS. (Name is a Greek word, meaning
acrid.) Low herbs, mostly with white flowers : the commoner species are the
following : fl. early spring ; winter annuals.

D. Carolini^na. Leaves obovate, hairy, on a very short stem, bearing a
short raceme or corymb on a scape-like peduncle 1' - 4' high ; petals not notched ;
pods V)roadly linear, much larger than their pedicels : in sandy waste places.

D. verna. A diminutive plant, with a tuft of oblong or lanceolate root-
leaves, and a scape l'-3' high; petals 2-cleft ; pods oval or oblong, in a ra-
ceme, shorter than their pedicels : in sandy waste places.

15. CAMELINA, FALSE-FLAX. (An old name, meaning dwarf-flax;
the common species was fancied to be a degenerate flax.) ©

C. sativa, Common F. A weed, in grain and flax-fields, high,
with lanceolate leaves, the upper ones sagittate and clasping the stem ; small
pale-yellow flowers, followed by obovate turgid pods in a long loose raceme ;
style conspicuous.

16. CAPSELLA, SHEPHERD'S-PURSE. (Name means a //^/epoc?.) (i)
C. Bursa-Past6ris, Common S. The commonest of weeds, in waste

places ; root-leaves pinnatifid or toothed, those of the stem sagittate and partly
clasping ; small white flowers followed by the triangular and notched pods, in a
long raceme.

17. IB^JRIS, CANDYTUFT. (Name from the country, Iber. , an old
name for Spain.) Low garden plants, from Europe, cultivated for ornament;
difi^erent from the rest of the order in the irregular corollas.

I. umbell^ta, Common C. ®. Lower leaves lanceolate, the upper
linear and entire ; flowers pui*]ile-lilac (or pale), in flat clusters, in summer.

I. semp^rvirens, Evergreen C. U Rather woody-stemmed, tufted,
with bright green lanceolate or linear-spatulate thickish entire leaves, and flat
clusters of pure white flowers, in spring.

CAPER FAMILY.

18. LEPIDIUM, PEPPERGRASS. (A Greek word, meaning little scale,
from the jjods.) Our common species have incised or pinnatitid leaves, and
very small white or whitish flowers. ®

L. Virginicum, Wild P. A common weed by roadsides, with petals,
and usually only 2 stamens ; the little pods orbicular and scarcely margined at
the notched top ; seeds flat, the radicle against the edge of the cotyledons.

L. ruderale, introduced from Europe, is much less conmion, more
branched, with no petals, smaller scarcely notched pods, and turgid seeds, the
radicle against the back of one of the cotyledons.

L. sativum, Gaudkn P. Cult, as a cress, has petals, and the larger ovate
pods are winged and slightly notched at the top.

19. ALYSSUM, MAD WORT. ( Name refers to being a fancied remedy for
canine madness.) Cult, for ornament; from Eu.

\/ A. maritimum, Sweet Alyssum. A spreading little plant, from Eu-
rope, fl. all summer in gardens, or in the greenhouse in winter, green or slightly
hoary, with lanceolate or linear entire leaves tapering at the base, and small
white honey-scented flowers, in at length elongated racemes, the round little
pods with a single seed in each cell. A variety much used for borders has
paler and white-edged leaves.

A. saxatile, Rock A. Low, hoary-leaved, with abundant bright yellovr
flowers, in spring ; cult, from Eui'ope. 1}.

20. iSATIS, WOAD. (Name of obscure derivation.) @ One common
species of Eu.,

I. tinctbria, Dyer's Woad. Rather tall, glabrous and glaucous, with
the stem-leaves lanceolate and entire, sessile and somewhat sagittate ; the ra-
cemes of small yellow flowers panicled, succeeded by the hanging samara-like
closed pods ; fl. in early summer. Old gardens, formerly cult, for a blue dye.

21. CAKILE, SEA-ROCKET. (An old Arabic name.) ® ©

C. Americana, Ajiekican S. A fleshy herb, Avild on the shore of the
sea and Great Lakes, with obovate wavy-toothed leaves, and ])urplish flowers.

22. RAPHANUS, RADISH. (Ancient Greek name, said to refer to the
rapid germination of the seeds.) © @ All from the Old World.

R. sativus. Radish. Cult, from Eu. ; with lyratc'lower leaves, purple
and whitish flowers, and thick and pointed closed pods ; the seeds separated by
irregular fleshy folse partitions : cult, for the tender and fleshy pungent root •
inclined to run wild.

R. caudatUS, Rat-tail R., from India, lately introduced into gardens,
rather as a curiosity, is a probal)le variety of the Radish, with the narrow pod
a foot or so long, eaten when green.

R. Raphanistrum, Wild R. or Jointed Charlock. Troublesome
weed in cult, fields, with rough lyrate leaves, yellow pp-tnls changing to whitish
or purplish, and narrow long-beaked pods, which are divided across between the
several seeds, so as to become necklace-form.

11. CAPPARIDACE^, CAPER FAMILY.
In our region these are herbs, resembhng Cruciferce, but with
stamens not tetradynamous and often more than 6, no partition in
the pod (which is therefore 1-celled with two parietal placentas), and
kidney-shaped seeds, the embryo rolled up instead of folded to-
gether : the leaves commonly palmately compound, and the herbage
bitter and nauseous instead of pungent. But in warm regions the
Cress-like pungency sometimes appears, as in capers, the pickled
flower-buds of Capparis spinosa, of the Levant. This and its
near relatives are trees or shrubs.

IMTTOSrOKUM FAMILY.

1. CLEOME. 'Calyx 4-cleft. Petals 4. Stamens 6, on a short thickened recep-

tacle. Ovary and inany-seeded pod in ours nused above the receptacle on a
lung stalk. Style very short or none. Usually an appendage on one side of
tlie receptacle.

2. GYNANDliOl'SlS. Sepals 4. Stamens borne on the long stalk of the ovary

far above the petals. Otherwise as in No. 1.

3. POLANISIA. Sepals 4. Stamens 8-32. Ovary and pod sessile or short-

stalked on the receptacle. Style present. Oclierwise nearly as No. 1.

1. CLEOME. (From a Greek word meaning closed, the application not

obvious.) (\.)

C. pungens. Tall (2° -4° high), clammy-pubcsccnt, with little spines or
prickly ])oints (whence the name) in place of stipules, about 7 broadly lanceolate
leatiets, but t4e bracts simple and ovate or heart-sha])ed, and a raceme of large
and handsome flowers, with long-clawed pink or purj)lc petals and declined sta-
mens. Cult, from S. America, for ornament, and run wild S.

C. integrifblia, much smaller, very smooth, with 3 leaflets and the pink
petals without claws, is wild in Nebraska, &c., and lately introduced to gardens.

2. GYNANDROPSIS. (Greek-made name, meaning that the stamens
appear to be on the pistil.) (Lessons, p. 12.5, fig. 276.)

G. pentaph^lla. Nat. from Carolina S. from West Indies, is a clammy-
pubescent weed, with 5 leaflets to the leaves and 3 to the bracts; the white
petals on claws.

3. POLANISIA. (Greek-made name, meaning ??)ttn^-?/??e5'(/a/, referring to
the stamens.)

P. grav^olens. A heavy-scented (as the name denotes), rather clammy,
' )\\ herb, with 3 oblong leaflets, and small flowers with short white petals, about
1 1 scarcely longer purplish stamens, and a short style ; fl. summer. Wild on
gravelly shores, from Conn. W.

12. RESEDACE^, MIGNONETTE FAMILY.
Herb°, with inconspicuous flowers in spikes or racemes ; rep-
resented by the main genus,

1. BESEDA, MIGNONETTE, &c. (From a Latin word, to assuage, from
supposed medical properties.) Calyx 4 - 7-parted, never closed even in the
bud. Petals 4-7, unequal, cleft or notched, those of one side of the flower
appendaged within. Stamens 10-40, borne on a sort of disk dilated on one
side of the flower. Ovary and pod composed of 3 - 6 carpels united not
quite to the top into a 3 - 6-lobcd or 3 - 6-horned 1 -celled pistil which opens
at the top long before the seeds are ripe. The seeds are numerous, kidney-
shaped, on 3 - 6 parietal placenttB. Leaves alternate.

R. odor^ta, Common Mignonette. Cult, (from N. Africa) as an an^
nual, for the delicious scent of the greenish-white floAvers ; the anthers orang'^ ;
petals 6, the posterior ones cut into several fine lobes ; stems low ; some leaves
entire and oblong, others 3-lobed.

Lut6ola, Dyer's M. or Weld. Nat. along roadsides, tall, with
lanceolate entire leaves, and a long spike of yellowish flowers ; petals 4.

13. PITTOSPORACEiE, PTITOSPORUM FAMILY.

A small family of ,-hrubs and trees, belonging mostly to the south-
ern hemisphere, in common cultivation represented only by one
house-plant, a species of

1. PITTOSPORUM. (Name means pitchy seed in Greek, the seeds being
generally covered with a sticky exudation.) Flowers regular, of 5 sepals,

VIOLET FAMILY.

5 petals, and 5 stamens ; the claws of the petals sometimes slightly united .
ovary one-celled with three parietal placentae, a single style and stigma.
Fruit a globular woody pod, many-seeded.

P. Tobira, Commox P. A low tree, cultivated as a house-plant (from
Japan), with obovate and retuse evergreen leaves crowded at the end ol
the branches, which are terminated by a small sessile umbel of white fragrant
Bowers, produced in winter.

14. VIOLACEiE, VIOLET FAMILY.

Commonly known only by the principal genus of the order, viz.

L ViOLA, VIOLET. (Ancient Latin name.) Sepals 5, persistent. Pet*
als 5, more or less unequal, the lower one with a sac or spur at the base.
(Lessons, p. 91, fig. 181, 182.) Stamens .5, short : the very broad flat fila-
ments conniving and slightly cohering around the pistil, which they cover,
all but the end of the style and the (usually one-sided) stigma, bearing the
anthers on their inner face, two of these spurred at the base. Ovary and pod
1 -celled, with 3 parietal ])lacent£e, containing several rather large seeds. —
Herbs, with stipules to the alternate leaves, and 1-flowered peduncles.

* Stemless Violets, loith leaves and peduncles all from creeping or sub-
terranean rootstochs, thei'e being no proper ascending steins : all /lowering in
spring, also producing inconsjiicuous powers and most of the fruitful pods,
all summer, concealed among tJieleavcs.

-t- Garden species, from Europe : fragrant.

V. Odorata, Sweet Violet. Cult, from En., the tufts spreading by
creepinjr runners : leaves rounded heart-shaped, more or less downy ; flowers
purple-blue (violet-color) varying to bluish and white, single or in cultivation
commonly full double. Hardy ; Avhile the Italian Violet, the variety used
for winter-blooming, with leaves smoother and brighter green and flowers paler
or grayish-blue, is tender northward.

Wild specif'S : slightly sweet-scented or scentless.
Flowers blue or violet-color.

V. Selkirkii, Selkirk's V. Small, only 2' high, the rounded heart-
shaped leaves spreading flat ou the ground ; the flower large in proportion, its
thick spur nearly as long as the beardless petals : on shady banks, only N.

V. sagitt^ta, Arrow-leaved V. One of the commonest and earliest ;
leaves varying from oblong-heart-shaped to ovate and often rather halberd-
shaped, the earlier ones on short and margined petioles ; flower large in propor-
^tion ; spur short and sac-shaped, as in all the following.

V. cucullata, Common- Blue V. The tallest and commonest of the
blue violets, in all low grounds, with matted fleshy and scaly-toothed rootstocks,
erect and heart-sha]ied or kidney-shaped obscurely serrate leaves, with the sides
at the base rolled in when young, on long petioles ; flowers sometimes pale or
variegated with white.

V. palmata, Hand-leaf V., is a variety of the last, with the leaves, or
il the later ones, 3 - 7-cleft or parted ; common southward.

V. pedata, Bird-foot V. Grows in sandy or light soil, from a short and
thick or tnlK-r-like rootstock ; fne leaves all cut into linear divisions or lobes ;
the flower large, beardless, usually light violet-color : sometimes the two upper
petals deep dark violet, like a pansy.

V. delphinifblia, Larkspi r-leaved V., takes the place of the preced-
ing in prairies, &c. W. and is like it, but has the lateral petals bearded.

Flowers (small) white, the lower petal purplish-veined.

V. blanda. Sweet White V. Very common, with faintly sweet-scented
flowers, all the petal-; beardless; leaves rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped.

V. primulaefolia, Primrose-leaved V. Common S., between the last
and next, has oblong or ovate leaves.

V. lanceolata, Lance-leaved V. Commonest S., has lanceolate leaves
tapering into long petioles, and beardless petals.

SUNDEW FAMILY.

Flowers yellow.

V. rotundifblia, Rouxd-lkavkd V. Only in cold woods N. ; the
roundish lu';irt-slia])c(l leaves fliit on the jrround, becoming large and shining in
summer ; spreads by runners ; flower small.

* * Leafy-stemmed Violets, loild, perennia/ : flowering in sprinrj and summer.
-K Flowers yellow, short-spurred : stem 2 - 4-leaved above, naked Mow.

V. pubescens, Downy Yellow V. Common in rich woods ; soft-
downy, also a rather smootli variety ; leaves broadly heart-shaped.

V. hastata, Halhkhd-lkavkd V. Scarce W. & S. ; smoother; leaves
oblong-heart-shaped, halberd-shaped, or 3-Iobcd ; flower small.

■»- Flow& s not yellow : stem branched, leafy below : leaves rounded heart-shaped

V. striata, Pale V. Not rare N. & W,, low; flowers creamy-white,
with lower i)ctal purple-lined ; spur short ; stipules large in proi)ortion, strongly
fringe-toothed.

V. canlna, Dog V., the Amer. variety : common in low grounds ; low,
with creci)ing bratiches or short runners, fringe-toothed stipules, and spur half
the length of the violet flower.

V. rostr^lta. Long-spurred V. Shady hills N. & W. ; 6' high, with
fringe-toothed stipules, and slender spur longer than the pale violet i)etals.

V. Canadensis, Canada V. Common in rich woods N. & W., taller
than the others, l°-2° high, larger-leaved, with entire stijmles ; flowers all
summer, the petals white or purplish above, the upper ones violet-pui-ple under-
neath ; spur very short and blunt.

* * * Pansy Violets, /ro??i Europe, with leafy and branchimj stems, and large
leaf -like stipules : flowering through the .spi'ing and summer.

. tricolor, Pansy or Heart's-ease. Cult, or running wild in gardens,
low, with roundish leaves, or the upper oval and loAvest heart-shaped ; stipules
lyratc-pinnatifid ; petals of various colors, and often variegated, and under culti-
vation often very large and showy, the spur short and blunt. — Var. arvensis,
is a field variety, slender and small-flowered, thoroughly naturalized in some
places. (T) (2) 2/.

V. COrnuta, Horned V. Prom the Pyrenees, cult, in borders of late ;
lias stipules merely toothed, and light violet-purple flowers with a very long
and slender spur. 2/

15. DROSERACE^, SUNDEW FAMILY.
Bog-herbs, with regular flowers, on scapes ; leaves in a tuft at
the root, glandular-bristly or bristlj-fringed, and rolled up from the
apex in the bud, in the manner of Ferns ; the persistent sepals and
withering-persistent petals each 5; stamens 5-15 with their anthers
turned outward ; and a 1-celied many-seeded pod. Represented by
two genera.

1. DROSKRA, Stamens 5. Stylos 3 -5, but 2-parted so as to seem like 6-10,

Ovarv with 3 parietal placentae. Reddish-colored and sticky-glandular.

2. DION.EA. Stamens 15. Style 1: stifitna lobed and fringed. Ovules and

seeds all at the broad base of the ovary and pod. Leaves terminated by a
bristly-bordered fly-trap.

1. DROSERA, SUNDEW. (Name means in Greek dewy, or beset with
dew-drops, the gland surmounting the bristles of the leaves producing a clear
and dew-like drop of liquid, Avhich is glutinous, and serves to catch small flies.)
Flowers small, in a 1 -sided spike or raceme, each opening only once, in sun-
shine, in summer. 2/

* Flowers small, white : leaves with a Made.

D. rotundif61ia, Round-leaved S. The commonest species in peat-
bogs, white round leaves on long petioles spreading in a tuft. When a small
fly or other insect is caught by the sticky glands on the upper face of the leaf,

ROCK-ROSE FAMILY.

the bristles of the outer rows very slowly tiim inwards, so that their glanf * help
to hold the prey !

D. longifblia, Loxger-leaved S. In very wet ho^^s or shallow water,
with spatulate-oblony leaves, some of them erect, on lonj^ i)etioles.

D. brevif61ia, Short-leaved S. In wet sand, only at the S. ; small;
scape only 2' - 5' high, few-flowered ; leaves short, wedge-shaped.

* * Flowers rose-purple : no blade to the leaf.

D. filifblia, Thread-leaved S. In wet sandy soil near the coast, frora
Plyraouth, Mass., to Florida; leaves erect, thread-shaped; scape 6'- 12' high,
from a bulb-like base ; flowers handsome, or more broad.

2. DION^A, VENUS'S FLY-TRAP. (Named for the mother of Vcnus.|
Jl Only one species,

D. muscipula. GroAvs only in sandy bogs near Wilmington, N. Car.,
T)ut kept in conservatories as a great curiosity. (See Lessons, p. 52, fig. 81,
for the leaves, and the way they catch insects*!) Flowers white, borne in an
umbel-like cyme on a scape 1° high, in spring.

16. CISTACE.^, ROCK-ROSE FAMILY.

Shrubby or low herbaceous plants, with regular flowers ; a per-
sistent calyx of 5 sepals, two of them exterior and resembling bracts;
the petals and stamens on the receptacle; the style single or none;
ovary 1-celled with 3 or 5 parietal placenta3 (Lessons, fig. 261),
bearing orthotropous ovules. Represented in greenhouses by one
showy species, Cistcs ladaniferus of Europe (not common),
ard in sandy woods and fields by the following wild plants.

1. HELIAXTHEMUM. Petals 5, crumpled in the bud, fugacious (falling at the

close of the fir?t day). Stamens and ovules many in the complete flower:
placenta 3. Stvle none or short.

2. HUDSONIA. Petals as in the last. Calyx narrow. Stamens 9 -30. Style

slender. Ovules few.

3. LECHEA. Petals 3, persistent, not longer than the calyx. Stamens 3-12.

Style none. Pod partly 3-celled, 6-seeded.

1. HELIANTHEMUM, FROSTWEED. (Name from Greek words
for sun and flou-er, the blossoms opening only in sunshine. Po])ular name,
from crystals of ice shooting from the cracked bark at the root late in the
autumn.) Low, yellow-flowered, in sandy or gravelly soil. %

H. Canadense, Canadian or Common F. Common, and the only one
N. ; has lance-oblong leaves hoary beneath ; flowers ])roduceil all summer,
some with showy corolla I' broad and many stamens ; others small and clus-
tered along the stem, with inconspicuous corolla and 3-10 stamens ; the latter
produce small few-seeded jiods.

H. COrymbbsum, only along the coast S., is downy all over, with smallei
flowers clustered at the toj) of the stem, and larger ones long-peduncled.

H. Carolinianum, grows only S., is hairy, with green leaves, the lower
obovate and clustered ; flowers all large-pctalled and scattered, in spring.

2. HUDSONIA. (For an English botanist, William Hudson.) Heath-like
little shrul)S, 6'- 12' high, nearly confined to sandy shores of the ocean and
Great Lakes, with minute downy leaves closely covering the branches, and
small yellow flowers, opening in sunshine, in spring and summer.

H. ericoides, Heath-like H. Greenish; leaves awl-shaped; flowers
pednnclcd. From New Jersey N.

H. toment6sa, Downy H. Hoary with soft down ; leaves oblong or
oval and close pressed ; peduncles short or hardly any. From New Jersey to
Maine and Lake Superior.

ST. joiin's-wort family.

3. LECHEA, PINWEED. (For Leche, a Swedish botanist.) Small,
lioiiR'ly liorhs, witli iiK-ons])icuous greenish or purplish flowers, and pods
about till' size of a i)in's head, whence the popular name : common in sterile
soil; fi. sunnucr and autumn. 2/

L. m^jor, Larger P. Stem uprij^ht, iuiiry, l°-2° high; leaves ellipti-
cal, mueronate ; flowers densely clustered. Borders of sterile woodlands.

L. minor, Smaller P. Stems low, 6'- 18' high, often straggling, minutely
hairy ; leaves linear ; flowers loosely racemed on the branches. Open sterile
ground.

17. HYPERICACE^, ST. JOHN'S -WORT FAMILY.

Distinguished from all other of our plants by the opposite and
entire simple and chiefly sessile leaves, punctate with translucent
and commonly some blackish dots, perfect flowers with the stamens
(usually many and more or less in 3 or 5 clusters) inserted on the
receptacle, and a pod either 1-celled with parietal placentas or 3-5-
celled (see Lessons, p. 120, fig. 260, 262, 263), filled with many
small seeds. Juice resinous and acrid. All here described are wild
plants of the country.

* No glands between the stamens. Petals convolate in the bud.

1. ASCYRUM. Sepals 4; the outer pair very broad, the inner small and narrow.

Petals 4, yellow. Stamens many. Ovary 1-celIed.

2. HYPERICUM. Sepals and (yellow) petals 5. Stamens many, rarely few.

* * Large gland between each of the 3 sets of stamens. Petals imbricated in the bud.

3. ELODES. Sepals and erect flesh-colored. Petals 5. Stamens 9 to 12, united

in 3 sets. Ovary 3-celled. Flowers axillary.

1. ASCYRUM, ST. PETER'S-WORT. (Greek name means without
roughness, being smooth plants.) Leafy-stemmed, woody at the base, with
2-edged branches ; wild in pine barrens, &c., chiefly S. Fl. summer. ^

* A pair of bractlets on the pedicel : styles short.

A. Crux-Andreae, St. Andrew's Cross. From New Jersey to Illmois
& S. ; stems spreading ; leaves thinnish, narrow-oblong and tapering to the base ;
flowers rather small, with narrow pale yellow petals and only 2 styles.

A. Stans, Common St. Peter's-wort. From New Jersey S. ; stems
2° - .3° high ; leaves thickish, closely sessile, oval or oblong ; flowers larger,
with obovate petals and 3 or 4 styles.

* * No bractlets on the pedicel : styles longer than ovary.

A. amplexicatlle, Clasping-leaved S. Only found S., with erect stems
many times forking above, and closely sessile heart-shaped leaves ; styles 3.

2. HYPERICUM, ST. JOHN'S-WORT. (Ancient name, of uncertain
derivation.) Fl. in summer, in all ours yellow.

* Shrubs or perennial herbs : stamens very many.

t- Styles 5 [rarely more) united below into one: pod b-celled.

H. pyramidatum, Great-fl. S. Herb, 20-4° high, with ovate-oblong
partly-clasping leaves, and large flowers, the petals rather narrow, 1 ' long, and
5 clusters of stamens. River-banks N. & W.

H. Kalmi^num, Kalm's S. Low shrub, with glaucous oblanceolati
leaves and rather large flowers. N. W. : rare, except at Niagara Falls.

Styles 3 partly united, or at first wholly united to the top into one {see Lessons,
p. 118, fig. 256) : sepals leafy, spreading.
Shrubby, deciduous-leaved, both Northern and Southern.

H. prollflcum, Shrubby S. Like the last, but leaves scarcely glaucous,
lance-oblong or linear ; pod 3-celled.

ST. JOHN'S-WOHT FAMILY.

Shrubby, evergreen or nearly so, only Southern.

H. fascicul^tum, Fascicled S. Leaves narrow-linear and small, and
with shorter ones clustered in the axils ; pod narrow. Wet pine barrens.

H. myrtifblium, Myktle-leaved S. Leaves heart-shaped and partly
clasping, thick, glaucous ; pod conical. Wet pine barrens.

H. aiireum, Golden S. Leaves oblong with a narrow base, glaucous
beneath; thick; flowers mostly single, ver}^ large (2' broad), orange-yellow;
pfd ovate. River-banks towards the mountains.

K. nudifldrum, Naked-clustered S. Shrubby and evergreen S., less
»j in Virginia, &c., has 4-angled branches, oblong ])ale leaves, and a peduncled
naked cyme of rather smal' llowers ; pods conical.

H-*- 4+ ++ Herbaceous, simple-stemmed, Northern ^- Western.

H. sphseroc^rpon, Spherical-fruited S. About 2° high ; leaves
diverging, oblong-linear {2' long), obtuse; flowers numerous, small, in a iflaked
fiat cyme ; sepals ovate ; pod globular, 1 -celled. Rocky banks, W.

U' adpressum, Upright-leaved S. A foot high ; leaves ascending,
lanceolate, often acute ; flowers few and rather small ; sepals narrow ; pod
oblong, partly 3-celled. Low grounds, Pennsylvania to Rhode Island.

H. ellipticum, Elliptical-leaved S. Barely 1° high ; leaves spread-
ing, oblong, thin ; flowers rather few in a nearly naked cyme, pale ; the pod
purple, oblong-oval, obtuse, 1 -celled. Wet soil, N.

t- -t- Styles 3 wholly separate {see Lessons, fig. 255) : herbs.
Ovary and pod S-celled : petals black-dotted : styles mostly divei'gmy.

H. perforatum, Commox S, The only one not indigenous, nat. from
Eu., a troublesome weed in fields, &c. ; spreads by runners from the base ;
upright stems branching ; leaves oblong or linear-oblong, with pellucid dots ;
flowers rather large in open leafv' cymes ; the deep yellow petals twice the length
of the lanceolate acute sepals. The juice is very acrid.

H. corymbosum, Corymbed S. Common N. in moist ground ; stem
2° high, sparingly branched ; leaves oblong, slightly clasping, having black as
well as pellucid dots ; flowers rather small, crowded ; petals light yellow and
black-lined as well as dotted ; sepals oblong ; styles not longer than the pod.

H. macul^tum. Spotted S. Common S. has somewhat heart-shaped
or more clasping leaves, lanceolate sepals, and very long and slender styles :
otherwise like the last.

Ovary \ -celled : stem strict: leaves ascending, acute, closely sessile, short.

H. angulbsum, Angled S. Wet pine-barrens from New Jersey S.
Stem sharply 4-angled (l°-2° high), smooth; leaves ovate or lance-oblong ;
flowers scattered along the ascending branches of the cyme, small, copper-
yellow ; styles slender.

H. pil6sum, Hairy S. Wet pine-barrens S. Stem terete, and with the
lance-ovate leaves roughish-downy ; styles short.

* * Annual, low and slender, small- flowered herbs: stamens 5-12 : ovary and
brown-purple pod strictly 1 -eel led : styles 3, separate: sepals narrow, erect:
petals narrow.

Leaves conspicuous and spreading : flowers in cymes.

H. miltilum, Small S. Slender, much branched and leafy up to the
flowers ; leaves partly clasping, thin, 5-nen ed, ovate or oblong ; petals pale
yellow. Everywhere in low grounds.

H. Canadense, Canadian S. Stem and branches strictly erect ; leaves
linear or lanceolate, 3-nerved at the base ; petals copper-yellow. Wet sandy soil.

-t- Leaves erect, awl-shaped or scale-like and minute : floivefis very small and
scattered along t/ie numerous bushy and wiry slender branches.

H. Drumm6ndii, Drum.mond's S. In dry barrens, W. Illinois and S.,
with linear-awl-shaped leaves, short-pedicelled flowers, and pods not longer than
the calyx.

H. Sarothra, Orange-grass or Pine-weed. Common in dry sterile
soil, with minute awl-shaped appressed scales for leaves, flowers sessile on the
wiry branches, and slender pods much exceeding the qalyx.

PINK FAMILY.

3. ELODES, MARSH ST. JOHN'S-WORT. (Greek for marshj.) In
water or wet bogs, with pale often j)ur))le-veined oblong or ovate leaves, and
close clusters of small flowers in their axils, produced all summer. Petals
pale pur]5le or flesh-color, equal-sided, erect. ^

E. Virginica, the commonest, has the roundish or broadly oblong leaves
clasping by a broad base.

E. petiol^lta, commoner S., has the leaves tapering into a short petiole.

18. ELATINACE.ffi, WATER-WORT FAMILY.
Little marsh annuals, resembling Chickweeds, but with mem-
branaceous yti})ules between the opposite leaves, and seeds as in
preceding family. Represented by

L ELATINE, WATER-WORT. ( Greek name of some herb. ) Sepals,
petals, stamens and cells of the ovary and stigmas or styles of the same num-
ber, each 2, 3, or 4, all separate on the receptacle. Seeds straightish or curved.
Flowers minute in the axils of the leaves.

E. Americana. Creeping and spreading on muddy shores of ponds, &c.,
about 1 ' high, not very common ; leaves obovate ; parts of the flower 2, rarely 3 ;
pod very tliin.

19. TAMARISCINE^, TAMARISK FAMILY.
Shrubs or small trees of the Old World, represented in orna

mental grounds by

1. TAMARIX, TAMARISK, (Named for the Tamarisci, or the river
Tamaris, on which these people lived.) Sepals and petals 4 or 5, persistent,
or the latter withering, and stamens as many or twice as many, all on the
receptacle. Ovary pointed, 1 -celled, bearing many ovules on three parietal
placentae next the base : styles 3. Seeds with a plume of hairs at the
apex. Shrubs or small trees of peculiar aspect, with minute and scale-shaped
or awl-shaped alternate leaves appressed on the slender branches, and small
white or purplish flowers in spikes or racemes. The only one planted is

T. Gallica, French T. Barely hardy N., often killed to the ground, a
picturesque, delicate shrub, rather Cypress-like in aspect, glaucous-whitish, the
minute leaves clasping the branches, nearly evergreen where the climate permits.

20. CARYOPHYLLACE^, PINK FAMILY.

Bland herbs, with opposite entire leaves, regular flowers with not
over 10 stamens, a commonly 1-celled ovary with the ovules rising
from the bottom of the cell or on a central column, and with 2-5
•styles or sessile stigmas, mostly separate to the base. (See Les-
sons, p. 120, fig. 258, 259.) Seeds with a slender embryo on the
outside of a mealy albumen, and usually curved into a ring around it.
Calyx persistent. Petals sometimes minute or wanting. Divides
into two great divisions or suborders, viz. the true Pink Family,
and the Chickweed Family, to the latter of which many plants
like them, but mostly single-seeded and without petals, are ap[)ended.

L PINK FAMILY proper. Sepals (5) united below into a
tube or cup. Petals with slender claws which are enclosed in the
calyx-tube, and commonly raised within it, with the 10 stamens, on
a sort of stalk, often with a cleft scale or crown at the junction of
the blade and claw. (Lessons, p. 101, fig. 200.) Pod mostly open-
ing at the top, many-seeded.

PINK FAMILY.

* CdlyO; loith a scaly cup or set of bracts at its base : styles 2.

1. DIANTHUS. Oalyx cylindrical, faintly many-striate. Petals without a crown.

Seeds attached jy the face : embryo in the albumen and nearly straight !
* * Calyx nakbd at base : seeds attached by the edge : embryo curved.

2. LYCHNIS. Styles 5, rarely 4. Calyx not angled, but mostly 10-nerved.

3. SILENE. Styles 3. Calyx not angled, mostly 10-nerved.

4. VACCARIA. ' Styles 2. Calyx pyramidal, becoming 5-wing-angled.

5. SAPONARIA. Styles 2. Calyx' cylindrical or oblong, not angled, 5-toothe<3

Pod 4-valved at the top.

6. GYPSOPHILA. Styles 2. Calyx bell-shaped, 5-cleft, or thin and delicat*

b°.low the sinuses. Pod 4-valved. Flowers small and panicled, resembling
those of Sandwort, &c.

\L OHICKWEED FAMILY, &c. Petals spreading, without

olawb*, occasionally wanting. Sepals (4 or 5) separate or united

only at base, or rarely higher up. Flowers small, compared with

the Pink Family, and the plants usually low and spreading or tutted.

# Without stipules, generally with petals : pod several-seeded.

7. SAGINA. Stylos and valves of the pod as many as the sepals and alternate

with them (4 v>r 5). Petals entire or none. Small plants.

8. CERASTIUM. Styles as many as the sepals and opposite them (5). Petals

notched at the ci:'d or 2-cleft, rarely none. Pod mostly elongated, opening at
the top by 10 tooth.

9. STELLARIA. Str les fewer than the sepals (3 or sometimes 4) and opposite

as many of them. Petals 2-cleft, or sometimes none. Pod globular or ovoid,
splitting into twicv"! as many valves as there are styles,

10. ARENARIA. Stylos (commonly only 3) fewer than the sepals and opposite as

many of them. Pe tals entire,* rarely none. Pod globular or oblong, splitting
into as many or twice as many valves as there are styles.

# * With scarious stipuus between the leaves, conspicuous and entire petals, and a

many-seeded 3 - b-valved pod.

11. SPERGULARIA. Stales usually 3. Leaves opposite.

12. SPERGULA. Styles 5, as many as the sepals and alternate with them.

Leaves in whorls.

* # * Without petals : the fruit (utricle) 1-seeded and indehiscent.

13. ANYCHIA. Sepals 5, nearly distinct. Stamens 2-6. Stigmas 2, sessile.

Stipules and flowers minute.

14. SCLERANTHUS. Sepals (5) united below into an indurated cup, narrowed at

the throat where it bears 5 or 10 stamens, enclosing the small utricle.
Styles 2. Stipules none.

« « « « Without petals, but the 5 sejfals white and petal-like inside : stipules obscure
if any : fruit a S-celled many-seeded pod.

15. MOLLUGO. Stamens generally 3, on the receptacle. Stigmas 3. Pod

3-valved, the partitions breaking away from the seed-bearing axis and ad-
hering to the middle of the valves.

1. DIANTHUS, PINK. (Greek name, meaning Jove's own flower.) All
but the first species cultivated for ornament : fl. summer.

* Flowers sessile and many in a close cluster, with lung and narrow-pointed bracts

under the calyx, except in the last.

D. Armaria, Deptford Pink of Europe, has got introduced into fields
in a few jjlaces ; a rather insignificant plant, somew^hat hairy, narrow-leaved,
with very small scentless flowers ; petals rose-color with whitish dots, (i)

D. barbatUS, Sweet William or Bunch Pink, of Europe, with thin-
nish oblong-lanceolate green leaves, and a very flat-topped cluster of various-
colored flowers, the petals sharply toothed, abounds in all country gardens; the
many double-flowered varieties are more choice. 2/

D. Carthusianbrum, Carthusians' Pink, from Eu., has linear leaves,
slender stems, and a dense cluster of small flowers ; bracts ovate or oblong,
abruptly awn-tij)ped, brown, shorter than the calyx ; petals merely toothed,
short, usually dark purple or crimson : now rather scarce in gardens,

FINK FAMILY.

* * Flowers single at the ends of the branches : leaves narrow and often grass-like,
rather rigid, glabrous and glaucous, usually without any evident veins.

D. Chinensis, China or Ixdian Pink., has lanceolate leaves, less rigid
and ftrceucr than any of the (ollowin}^, and linear acute scales or bracts as long
as the calyx ; the large petals toothed or cut, of various colors, red, purple,
violet, &c.' The garden var. Hkddewigii is a more glaucous and large-flowered
form, lately iutroJuccd. (i; @

D. Caryophyllus, Clovk Pink, the parent of all the sorts of Cauna-
lON, &c., has the stems almost woody below, very glaucous long-linear leaves;
he scales under the calyx very short and broad ; petals merely toothed, of
<arious colors. Scarcely hardy N. 2/

D. plumarius, Pheasant's-kyk or Plumed Pink. A low, hardy spe-
cies, making broad tufts, with small very glaucous leaves, sending up flower-
stems in early summer, the white or pink or variegated petals cut into a fringe
of slender lobes. 21

D. Sup6rbus, is taller, less tufted, and later-flowered ; the large petals
entirely dissected into delicate almost capillary divisions. 21

2. LYCHNIS. (Greek name for lamp, the down of the Mullein Lychnis
having been used for wicking. ) All from the Old World : fl. summer.

§ 1. Calyx with long leaf-lilce lobes : petals naked. ®

L. GithagO, Corn-Cocklb. A weed in gram-fields, hairy, with long
linear leaves, and long-pcduncled showy red-purple flowers ; in fruit the calyx-
lobes falling ofl"; the black seeds injurious to the grain.

§ 2. Cali/r without long leaf-like lobes : petals crowned with a 2-clefl little scale or
jKiir of teeth on the base of the blade or at the top of the claw. 21

L. COronaria, Mlllein-Lychnis or Mullein Pink. Cult, in gar-
dens ; the flower crimson and like that of Corn-Cock le ; but teeth of the
calyx short and slender ; plant white-cottony ; leaves oval or oblong. @ 21

1j. Flos-J6viS, Jupiter's L. Less common in gardens, downy-hairy or
cottony and whitish ; leaves lance-oblong ; flowers many and smaller, in a
head-like long-peduncled cluster, reddish-purple ; petals obcordate.

L. Chalcedonica, Maltese-Cross or Scarlet L. Very common in
country-gardens ; tall, rather hairy and coarse, with lance-ovate partly clasping
green leaves, and a very dense flat-topped cluster of many smallish flowers ; the
bright scarlet or brick-red petals deeply 2-Iobed.

L. grandifl6ra, Large-flowered L. Cult from China; smooth, with
oblong green leaves tapering to both ends, and the branches bearing single or
scattered short-peduncled flowers, which are 2' or 3' across ; the red or scarlet
petals fringe-toothed at the end.

L. Visc^iria, Viscid L. Rather scarce in gardens ; smooth, but the slen-
der stem glutinous towards the top ; leaves linear ; flowers many in a narrow
raeemc-like cluster, rather small ; calyx tubular or club-shaped ; petals pink-
red, slightly notched ; also a double-flowered variety.

L. Flos-CUCuli, Cuckoo L. Ragged Robin is the double-flowered
variety, in gardens ; slightly downy and glutinous, with lanceolate leaves, and
an open panicle of pink-red petals, these cleft into 4 narrow -linear lobes.

L. dilirna, Da\;-blooming L. Double-flowered form also called Ragged
Robin in the gardens ; smoothish or soft-hairy ; leaves oblong or lance-ovate,
the upper ones pointed ; flowers scattered or somewhat clustered on the
branches, rose-red.

L. vespertina, Evening-blooming L. A weed in some waste grounds,
like the last, and more like the Night-flowering Catchfly ; but has 5 st3des and
a more ovate enlarging calyx ; the flowers are commonly dioecious, Avhite, and
open after sunset, the root biennial. But a full double-flowering variety in gar-
dens is perennial, day-flowering, and is a white sort of Ragged Robin.

3. SILENE, CATCHFLY. (Both names refer to the sticky exudation on
stems and calyx of several species, by which small insects are often caught. )
Besides the following, some other wild or cultivated species are met with, but
not common. Fl. mostlv all summer.
S&F— 14

PINK FAMILY.

« All over sticky-hairy : naturalized from Europe. (I)

S. noctifl6ra, Night-flowering C. Tall coarse weed in cult, or waste
grounds ; lower leaves spatulate, upper lanceolate and pointed ; flowers single
or in loose clusters terminating the branches, with awl-shaped calyx-teeth and
white or pale rosy 2-parted petals, opening at nightfall or in cloudy weather.

* * Smooth, a part of each of the upper joint of stem glutinous : flowers small. ®

S. Armaria, Sweet-William C. In old gardens or running wild, from
Europe ; stem about 1° liigh, branching into flat-topped cymes of many flowers,
Avhich are rather showy ; calyx club-shaped ; petals notched, bright pink, or a
white variety, ojjening only in sunshine ; leaves lance-ovate, glaucous.

S. antirrhjjia, Sleepy C. Wild in sandy or gravelly soil ; stem slen-
der, 6' - 20' high, rather simple ; flowers very small, panicled ; calyx ovoid ;
petals rose-color, obcordate, opening only at midday in sunshine ; leaves lan-
ceolate or linear.

* * * Somewhat sticky-pubescent, at least the calyx, which is oblong, tubular, or

club-shaped : ivild species, with red or pink showy flowers. %

S. Pennsylvanica, Penxsylvaman C. or Wild Pink. In gravelly
soil ; stems 4' - 8' high, bearing 2 or 3 pairs of lanceolate leaves and a cluster
of short-stalked middJe-sized flowers, in spring ; petals pink-red, wedge-shaped,
slightly notched.

S. Virginica, Virginian C. or Fire Pink. In open woods W. & S. ;
1° - 2° high ; leaves spatulate or lanceolate ; flowers few, peduncled ; the pretty
large bright crimson-red petals 2-cleft.

S. regia, Royal C. Prairies, &c., from Ohio S. ; like the last, but 3°
high, with lance-ovate leaves, numerous short-peduncled flowers in a narrow
panicle, and narrower scarlet-red petals scarcely cleft.

* * * * iVof sticky : calyx inflated and bladdery : petals rather small, white. 2/

S. Stellata, Starry Campion. Wild on wooded banks ; stem slender,
- 2° - 3° high ; leaves in whorls of 4, lance-ovate, pointed ; flowers in a long and
narrow panicle ; petals cut into a fringe.

S. inflata, Bladder Campion. Wild in fields E., but nat. from Eu.,
glaucous or pale and very smooth, 1° high, with ovate-lanceolate or oblong
leaves, and .an open cyme of flowers ; the bladdery calyx veiny ; petals 2-cleft.

4. VACCARIA, COW-HERB. (Name from Latm vacca, a cow.) ®
V. vulgaris, Common C. In gardens or running wild near them, from

Eu. ; smooth, l°-2° high, with pale lanceolate partly clasping leaves, and a
loose open cyme of flowers ; petals pale red, naked, not notched ; fl. summer.

5. SAPONARIA, SOAPWORT. (Latin and common names from the
mucilaginous juice of the stem and root forming a lather.) From Europe.
S. ofBLcin^is, Common S. or Bouncing Bet. A rather stout, l°-2°

hifih, nearly smooth herb, in gardens, and running wild by roadsides; leaves
3 - 5-ribbed, the lower ovate or oval, upper lanceolate ; flowers rather large,
clustered ; petals pale rose-color or almost white, notched at the end. Th«
double-flowered is most common.

6. GYPSOPHILA. (From Greek words meaning lover of gypsum or
chalk, growing on calcareous rocks.) Plants with the small and often pan-
icletl flowers and foliage of Arenaria or Stellaria, but the sepals united into
a cup as in the true Pink Family, usually by their thin white edges, however,
so that to a casual glance they may appear distinct. Cult, in choicer gardens,
from Eu. and the East, ornamental, especially for dressing cut flowers, &c.
Fl. all summer.

G. paniculata, Panicled G. Very smooth, pale, 10-2° high; with
lance-linear leaves, and branches repeated forking into very loose and light
cymes, bearing innumerable very small and delicate white flowers. ^

G. ^legans. Elegant G" Less tall or low, loosely spreading ; with
lanceolate leaves, much larger (^' broad) and fewer flowers, white or slightly
rosy. 3;

PINK FAMILY.

7. S AGIN A, PEARL WORT. (Latin name, means rich nourishment,
which, however, these small and insi<;nificant plants can hardly be.) There
are four or five species in the country, none very common ; the most so is

S. prociimbens. Sjjrin^y places and damp shores, &c., N. ; a smooth
little plant, tufted and spreading-, l'-3' hi;;h, with almost thread-shaped leaves;
the blunt sepals, short white petals, stamens, and styles 4 or rarely 5.

8. CERASTIUM, MOUSE-EAR CHICKWEED. (Name in Greek
refers to the horn-shaped pod of some species. The popular name is from tho
shape and soft hairiness of the leaves of the common species. )

* Floivers inconsjHcuoHS, the deepli/ 2-cleft petals heiruj shorter or little longer than

the cah/.v ; the pods becoming/ much longer and curving more or less. Flower-
ing all summer, white.

C. vulg^tum, Common M., from Penn. S., but scarce N., in grassy places.
An insignificant soft-hairy weed; stems erect, 4' -9' high, slightly clammy;
leaves ovate or obovate, small ; pedicels even in fruit and petals shorter than
the calyx. ;Tj

C. visc6sum, Clammy M. Common in grassy places ; stems spreading,
v 6' - 15' long, cla7nmy-hairy ; leaves oblong ; pedicels becoming longer than the
calyx ; petals as long as the calyx. f2^ 2/

C. nutans, Nodding-fruited M. Common in moist or shady grounds,
wild. Clammy -pubescent, erect, 6'- 18' high, becoming very loosely-flowered
and branched ; leaves oblong-lanceolate ; petals longer than calyx ; pods long,
nodding on the slender flower-stalk and curved upwards. (T)

* * Flowers conspicuous, the snowy white petals 2 or 3 times the length of the calyx:

pod shorter : plants forming matted tujls. ^

C. arv6nse, Field M. Dry fields, &c. Downy but green ; leaves vary-
ing from narrow-oblong to linear ; flowering stems 4' - 6' high, few-flowered ;
petals notched at the end.

C. toment6sum, Cottony M. Cult, from Eu. for borders, &c., its
spreading shoots, crowded witli oblong white-woolly leaves, making dense silvery
mats ; petals deeply 2-clcft.

\/ 9. STELLARIA, STARWORT-CHICKWEED. (Name from Latin
Stella, a star.) Petals white, but sometimes small or none. El. spring and
summer. None cultivated ; but the first is a weed in every garden.
* Stems weak and spreading, marked with pubescent lines : leaves broad.

I S. m^dia, Common S. or Chickw'eed. In all damp cult, grounds ;
V leaves ovate or oblong, the lower on hairy petioles ; petals shorter than the
I calyx, 2-parted ; stamens 3 -10. (\)

S. pubera, Great S. Shaded rocks, wild from Penn. S. & W. ; leaves
I oblong or oval, sessile ; petals longer than the calyx, 2-cleft.

1 * * Stems erect or spreading, and ivhole plant smooth : leaves narrow, sessile. ^

I S. longifdlia, Long-leaved S. or Stitchwort. Common in damp

grassy places N. ; stem weak, 8'- 18' high; leaves linear, widely spreading;
flowers numerous on slender spreading pedicels in a very loose eyme ; petals
2-parted, longer than the calyx.

S. borealis, Northern S. Wet grassy places N. ; stem 3' -10' high,
forking repeatedly and with flowers in the forks of the leafy branches ; leaves
broadly lanceolate or narrow-oblong ; petals shorter than the calyx, or none.

10. ARENARIA, SANDWORT. (So named because several grow in
sand or sandy soil.) All the following are wild, also some others less com-
mon. El. spring and summer.

* Petals inconspicuous, white.

A. serpyllifdlia, Thyme-leaved S. An insignificant little weed, in
sandy or gravelly waste places, 2' - 6' high ; stems erect, roughish, much
branched; leaves ovate, pointed ; petals scarcely longer than the 3-5-nen'e4
pointed sepals. (D

PINK FAMILY.

A. diflFusa, Spreading S. Shady grounds S. Plant soft-downy ; stems
prostrate, 1° or more long; leaves lanceolate; peduncles lateral, 1 -flowered;
petals shorter than the sepals or none. 11

* * Petals conspicuous, longer than the calyx, white. 2/

A. lateriflora, Side-flowering S. Gravelly shores and banks N.
Plant minutely downy ; stem erect, 3' -10' high, sparingly branching; pedun-
cles few-flowered, soon becoming lateral by the farther growth of the leafy stem ;
leaves oval or oblong.

A. Strieta. Rocky or shady banks N. Tufted, smooth, 4' -6' high ; stems
crowded with slender almost bristle-form leaves ; flowers several in a terminal
open cyme ; sepal* sharp-pointed.

A. squarr6sa, Pine-barren S. In sand, coast of New Jersey and S.
Densely tufted on a deep root, 3' - 5' high ; leaves much crowded, short, awl-
shaped, smooth ; the flowering branches or few-flowered peduncles glandular ;
sepals obtuse.

A. GrCBnl^ndiea, Mountain S. On rocky summits of mountains and
N. E. coast. Densely tufted, soft; leaves thread-form; flowering stems 2' -4'
high, few-floAvered, the flowers large in proportion ; petals notched at the end.

A. peploides, Sea Sandwort, in sands of sea-shore N., is large, with
very fleshy ovate leaves, and axillary flowers.

11. SPERGULARIA, SAND SPURREY. (Name from likeness to
Spergula.) A sort of Sandworts with scaly-membranaceous stipules, and
reddish flowers, produced all summer : chiefly maritime. (T) 2/

S. rtlbra. The field form of this is common in sand or gravel, along roads
and paths, E., quite away from salt water ; smoothish, prostrate in tufts ; leaves
thread-shaped ; pod and pink-red corolla hardly exceeding the calyx ; seeds
rough, wingless, half-obovate.

S. salina. Larger and more fleshy, only in brackish sands ; with short
peduncles, pale corolla, pod longer than the calyx, and rough obovate-rounded
(winged or Avingless) seeds.

S. media. Like the last, in salt marshes and sands, but with longer pedun-
cles and smooth seeds.

12. SPERGULA, SPURREY. (Latin spargere, to scatter, i. e. its seeds.)
S. arvensis, Corn S. Stems 1° or so high ; bearing several thread-
shaped leaves in the whorls, and terminating in a panicle of white flowers.
A weed in grain-fields, cult, in Europe as a forage plant, sheep being fond of it :
fl. summer. (V)

13. ANYCHI^ FORItED CHICKWEED. (Name of obscure mean-
ing.) ®

A. dichotoma, a common little herb ; in shady places it is smooth and
erect, 6' -10' high, with repeatedly forking long-jointed very slender stems,
minute short-stalked greenish flowers in the forks, and oval or oblong leaves : in
dry or parched soil it is spreading on the ground, short-jointed, narrower-leaved,
often pubescent, the flowers moi'e clustered and nearly sessile : all summer.

14. SCLERANTHUS, KNAWEL. (From Greek words meaning hard
and Jluuer, referring to the indurated tube of the calyx.)

S. ^nnuus, our only species, is nat. from Eu. in gravelly grounds, around
gardens, &c., a very pale little herb, 3' - 5' high, very much branched and
spreading, with short awl-shaped leaves, and greenish small flowers clustered or
sessile in the forks, in late summer and autumn.

15. MOLLUGO, CARPET -WEED. (An old Latin name for some soft
plant. ) T)

M. verticillata. A very common, small, prostrate and spreading little
weed, in waste gravelly soil, gardens, &c., with spatulate leaves and 1 -flowered
pedicels in clusters or whorls at the joints ; the sepals white inside ; stamens 3 •
fl. all summer.

PURSLANE FAMILY.

21. PORTULACACE^, PURSLANP: FAMILY.

Succulent-leaved herbs, with 2 sepals and 5 petals, the stamens
sometimes many, sometimes few, and then one before each petal ;
ovary 1-celled, becoming a pod, with many or few kidney-shaped
seeds on a central placenta, or on slender seed-stalks from the base.
Seeds as in the Pink Family.

1. PORTULACA. Stamens more numerous than the petals. Style cleft into

several slender divisions. Lower part of the ovary and many-seeded pod

united witli the bottom of the calyx; the upper part when mature falling off

as a lul. Flowers opening only once, in sunshine.
A. TALINUM. Stamens more numerous than the petals. Style 3-lobed at the

summit. Calyx free from the ovary, deciduous. Pod 3-valved, many-seeded.

Flowers opening only once, in sunsliine.
i. CALANDRINIA. Stamens numerous. Style .3-cleft at the summit. Calyx

free from the ovary, persistent, enclosing the 3-valved many-seeded pod.

Flowers opening only once, in sunshine.
4. CLAY rONlA. Stamens 5, one attached to the base of each petal. Style

3-cleft at the summit. Calyx persistent, free from the few-seeded pod.

Flowers usually opening for 'more than one day.

1. PORTULACA, PURSLANE. (Old Latin name for Purslane.) Leafy
and branching, low and spreading, w ith fleshy sessile leaves ; fl. all summer.
(Lessons, p. 103, fig. 214.) (I)

P. oler^cea, (Common P. Very smooth, with prostrate stems, obovate or
wedge-form leaves, and small sessile flowers opening only in bright sunshine
and for a short time ; the petals pale yellow. The commonest garden weed,
sometimes used as a pot-herb.

P. pil6sa, Haiuy p. Wild far S., has linear terete leaves, with a tuft of
beard-like hairs in the axils, and rather large pink flow^ers.

P. grandiflbra, Great-flowered P., is probably a variety of the last,
from South America, commonly cult, for ornament ; the large very showy
flowers brilliant purple, crimson, red, sometimes white or yellow, or with light
centre, of many shades or variations.

2. TALINUM. (Name unexplained.) One wild species in some places.
T. teretifolium, Terete-leaved T. Low and smooth, with t'.iick and

fleshy root, short stems bearing crowded linear terete leaves, and a slender
naked peduncle, niany-flow^ered ; petals rose-purple. Serpentine rocks, Penn-
sylvania, and rarer west and south : fl. all summer. "21

3. CALANDRINIA. (Named for a Swiss botanist, Ca/anJm«'.) Culti-
vated for ornament in choice gardens : fl. all summer.

C. discolor. Cult, as an annual, from Chili; very glabrous, making a
rosette of fleshy spatulate leaves at the root (these glaucous above and tinged
with purple beneath), and sending up a naked flower-stem, bearing a raceme of
large rose-purple flowers, 2' in diameter.

C. Menzi^sii, Menzies' C. Low, spreading, leafy-stemmed annual, from
Oregon and California, Avith bright green and tender lance-spatulate leaves, and
crimson flowers (nearly 1' broad) in a short leafy raceme.

4. CLAYTONIA, SPRING BEAUTY. (Named for John Clayton, an
early botanist in Virginia.) Low, smooth herbs : ours producing only a pair
of stem leaves and a short raceme of flowers.

* Stem simple from a round tuber : leaves separate : fi. early spring. ^

C. Virginica, Narrow-leaved S. In moist woods, one of the prettiest
spring flowers ; petals rose-color with pink veins ; leaves linear-lanceolate.

C. Caroliniana, Broader-leaved S. In rich woods ; commonest N.
and along the Alleghanies, smaller than the other, with oblong-spatulate or
lance-oblong leaves only 1' or 2' long.

MALLOW FAMILY.

• * Stem-leaves united into one usually rounded blade or cup underneath the email
and lohitish flowers : fl. summer. ®

C. perfoli^ta occurs in some gardens, from Oregon and California; small,
of no beauty ; root-leaves tufted, spatulate or lanceolate.

22. MALVACEiE, MALLOW FAMILY.

Known by the monadelphous numerous stamens, their tube con-
nected with tlie base of the petals, kidney-siiaped 1-celled anthers
(Lessons, p. 114, fig. 238), the calyx valvate and the corolla con-
volute in the bud. Herbs or shrubs, with alternate palmately-veined
and often lobed leaves, evident stipules, and regular flowers, the true
sepals and the petals 5. There is commonly an involucre of several
bracts, resembling an outer calyx. Seeds kidney-shaped: the leafy
cotyledons crumpled or doubled up, in some mucilaginous albumen.
Innocent plants, mucilaginous, with a very tough fibrous bark.

§ 1. Anthers all borne in a cluster at the top of the short tube of filaments.
« Ovaries numerous and separate, crowded in a head^in fruit becoming little 1-seeded
pods or akenes. Involucre conspicuous as a sort of outer calyx. Herbs.

1. MALOPE. Involucre of 3 ovate or heart-shaped leaves. Annuals.

2. KITAIBELIA. Involucre of 6 - 9 ovate and pointed leaves united at the base.

Perennial.

» * Ovaries several or many united in a ring around an axis, in fruit commonly
falling away separately, each 1-seeded. Ours are all herbs.

•*- Stigmas running down the side of the slender styles.

3. ALTHiEA. Involucre of 6-9 bracts united at the base. Axis of the fruit not

pn^jecting nor enlarged.

4. LAVATERA. Involucre of 3 - 6 more united bracts. Axis of the fruit over-

topping the carpels.

5. MALVA. Involucre of only 3 separate bracts. Petals obcordate, otherwise

entire. Carpels beakless.

6. CALLIRRHOE. Involucre of 1 - 3 bracts or none. Petals wedge-shaped and

truncate, denticulate or cut-fringed at the end. Carpels with a sort of beak
at the summit.

7. NAPiEA. Involucre none. Flowers dioecious !

t- H- Stigmas capitate or truncate at the apex of the styles.

8. ANODA. Involucre none. Fruit depressed, very flat and star-shaped, the

sides of the numerous carpels evanescent: seed nearly horizontal.

9. SIDA. Involucre none. Fruit separating into 5 or more closed carpels, or

each 2-valved at the apex: seed hanging.

* * * OvaHes and cells of the fruit 2 - several-seeded.

10. ABUTILON. Involucre none. Carpels each 3 - several-seeded.

11. MODIOLA. Involucre of 3 bractlets. Carpels each 2-seeded, with a cross

partition between the upper and lower seed.

^ 2. Anthers borne along Vie outside of the tube of filaments. Ovary and fruit 3-
several-celled : stigmas capitate. Jnvolucre jjresent. Be rbs, shrubs, or trees.

* Involucre of several or many bracts.

12. MALVAVISCUS. Branches of the style and stigmas 10, twice as many as the

cells of the ovary. Petals not separating and spreading. Fruit berry-like:
cells 1-seeded.

13. KOSTELETZKYA. Branches of the style and stigmas 5. Pod 5-celled; the

cells single-seeded.

14. HIBISCUS. Branches of the style or stigmas and cells of the ovary 6. Pod

6-celled, loculicidal; the cells many-seeded.

« * Involucre of 3 large and heart-shaped leaf-like bracts.

15. GOSSYPIUM. Styles united into one: stigmas 3 -5, as many as the cells of

the pod. Seeds numerous, bearing cotton.

MALLOW FAMILY.

L MAIjOPE. (Ancient Greek name for some kind of Mallow.) Herbs,
fcsemhlinj^ Mallows, from the Mediterranean region ; cult, as garden annuals :
fl. summer.

M. trifida, Three-lobkd M. Smooth, with rounded leaves, the upper
ones 3-lobed ; the handsome flowers 2' or more broad, roso-color, veined witli
purple or I'ose-rcd, also a white var. 0

M. malacoides is rarer, hairy, low, with oblong-ovate toothed leaves,
long peduncles, and rose-colored flowers. ^

2. KITAIBELIA. (Named for Paul Kitaibel, a botanist of Hungary^
where the plant grows wild.) Fl. summer. The only species is

K. vitifblia, Vine-leaved K. Cult, in gardens ; a rough-hairy herb,
2° - 3° high, rather clammy at the summit, with acutely 5-lobed and toothed
leaves, involucre longer than the true calyx, and dull white corolla 1^' broad
when expanded. ^

3. ALTH-SiA. (From Greek word meaning to cure, used in medicine as an
emollient.) Tall herbs (the Shrubby Allhcea belongs not to this genus, but to
Hibiscus), natives only of the Old World : fl. summer and autumn.

A. oflS-Cinklis, Marsh-Mallow. Rarely cult., but has run wild on the
coast E. ; a rather coarse downy plant, Avith ovate, sometimes a little heart-
shaped or 3-lobed leaves, and clusters of short-peduncled flowers in their axils ;
corolla 1' broad, rose-color. The thick root is used for its mucilage, and for
making Marsh-Mallmo paste. 2/

A. r6sea, Hollyhock. Cult, from Syria, with tall and simple hairy
stem, rugose rounded and heart-shaped angled or 5 - 7-lobed leaves, and large
flowers on very short peduncles, forming a long spike ; corolla of all shades of
rose, purple, white, or yellow, single or double, 3' - 4' broad. (5)

4. LAVATERA. (Named for tli^ brothers Lavater, of Zurich.) A sort
of Mallow, sometimes cult, in gardens, from Europe : fl. all summer.

L. trim6stris, Three-month L. or Flowering Mallow. Smooth or
smoothish, 1° - 2° high ; lower leaves round-kidney-shaped, crenate, upper heart-
shaped, uppermost 3-lobcd ; flowers 2' - 3' broad, rose-color, rarely white ; in
fruit a broad disk-shaped or umbrella-like expansion of the top of the axis com-
pletely covers the carpels. (T)

L. Thuringiaca. German L. Rather downy, smaller; leaves mostly
3-lobed; flowers long-peduncled, -'2,' broad, rose-color; in fruit the axis pro-
jects much beyond tlie ring of carpels as a pointed cone. 2/

L. arbbrea, Tree Mallow. Not quite hardy N., has a stout stem 2°-6°
high, woody below, rounded 5-9-lobed rather downy leaves, pale purple flow-
ers 1^' broad, on short pedicels, in a terminal raceme or narrow panicle ; the
axis of the fruit (like that of Mallow) not projecting beyond the carpels. 21.

5. MALVA, MALLOW. (Latin alteration of an old Greek word, mean-
ing soft or emollient.) All from Europe or the Orient, but several have run
wild in fields and along roadsides : fl. all summer and autumn.

* Floioers small, white or whitish, not conspicuous nor handsome.

M. rotundifblia, Common or Round-leaved M. Weed in cult,
grounds ; with procumbent stems from a strong deep root, rounded kidney
shaped crenate leaves on very long petioles, rather slender peduncles, and fruit
not Avrinkled. (?) 2/

M. crispa, Curled M. In country gardens, rarely in waste places ; with
erect stem (4° - 6° high) leafy to the top, rounded 5 - 7-lobed or angled leaves
very much crisped round the margin, flowers clustered and almost sessile in the
axiis, and fruit slightly wrinkled. ®
^* * Flowers larger, more or less showy, l^^' — 2' in diameter ; the purple, rose-color,
or sometimes white petals much exceeding the calyx : stem erect.

M. Mauriti^na, sometimes called Tree Mallow. Cult. ; 3° - 5° high,
with rounded 5-lobed smooth or smoothish leaves, and clusters in their axils of

MALLOW FAMILY.

flowers in diameter, the petals pale rose-color or white, striped with dark
pnrple or violet veins. (T)

M. sylvestris, High M. Gardens and roadsides ; 20-3° high, branch-
ing, with rather sharply 5 - 7-lobed leaves, and purple-rose-colored flowers rather
smaller, than in the last ; fruit wrinkled-veiny. @ 'y,

M. Alcea. Gardens ; 2° - 4° high, hairy, with stem-leaves parted almost
to the base into 3-5 divisions which are again 3 - .5-cleft or cut-toothed ; and
showy flowers in clusters or terminal racemes ; corolla deep rose-color, l^'-2'
broad ; fruit smooth, minutely wrinkled-veiny. "21

M. mosch^ta, Musk M. Gardens, and escaped to roadsides, l°-2°
high, rather hairy, with the herbage faintly musk-scented, leaves about thrico
.parted or cut into slender linear lobes, and short-peduncled flowers somewhat
"jclnstered or racemed ; corolla 1^ ' broad, rose-color or white ; fruit downy.

6. CAIjLIE.IIHO!E. (A Greek mythological name, applied to N. American

plants.) Species chiefly faither W. and S., becoming rather common in
choice gardens. Flowers crimson, mauve, or red-purple, very showy, pro-
duced Si summer.

* Root thick, often turnip-shaped, farinaceous : stems roughish-hairy or smoothish. If.

C. triangulata. Diy prairies from Wisconsin S. ; stems erect, 2° high ;
leaves tinangular, halberd-shaped, or the lowest heart-shaped, the upper cut-
lobed or 3 - 5-cleft ; flowers somewhat panicled and short-peduncled ; involucre
as long as the cal}rx ; corolla 1 ^' or less in diameter ; carpels of the fruit even
on the back, tipped with a short point.

C. involucrata. Wild from plains of Nebraska S., and cult, for orna-
ment; stems spreading on the ground, l°-3° long; stipules conspicuous;
leaves rounded, 5-parted or cleft and cut-lobed, shorter than the axillary pedun-
cles ; involucre shorter than the c<ilyx ; corolla 2' or more broad ; carpels of
the fruit reticulated, tipped with a flat and inconspicuous beak.

C. Papaver. Wild in rich woodlands from Georgia to Texas, and spar-
ingly cult. ; stems short, ascending, few-leaved ; leaves 3 - 5-parted with lance-
lincar divisions, or the lowest rather heart-shaped and cleft into oblong lobes ;
axillary peduncles very (often 1°) long; involucre of 1-3 bracts or none;
corolla 2' or more broad ; carpels of the fruit wrinkled or reticulated and with
a stout incun-ed beak.

C. digit^ta. Wild in prairies of Arkansas and Texas ; 1° high ; leaves
mostly from the root, 5 - 7-parted into long linear sometimes 2 - 3-cleft divis-
ions ; peduncles long and slender ; involucre none; corolla 1^' - 2' broad, the
petals fringe-toothed at the end ; fruit nearly as in the last.

* * Root slender or tapering : herbage smooth. ® ©

C ped^ta. Wild in E. Texas ; not rare cult. ; stem erect, l°-5° high,
leafy ; leaves rounded, 3 - 7-lobed or parted and the wedge-shaped divisions cleft
or cut; peduncles slender, longer than the leaves ; involucre none ; corolla about
broad, the petals minutely eroded at the end ; carpels of the fmit smooth
and even on the back, and with a stout conspicuous beak.

7. NAPJEA, GLADE-MALLOW. (From Greek name for or w^mpA
of the groves.) Only one species,

N. diolca. In valleys, chiefly in limestone districts of Penn., Virginia,
and W. A rather coarse, roughish herb; stem 4° - 7° high; leaves 9 -Im-
parted and their lobes cut and toothed, the lowest often 1° in diameter ; flowers
small, in panicled corymbs, in summer.

8. ANODA. (Origin of the name obscure.) Low herbs from Mexico,
Texas, &c., sparingly cult, for ornament. Stems, «Sbc. hirsute : peduncles
long and slender, 1 -flowered. Fruit in tlie form of a many-rayed star, sup-
ported by the spreading 5-raycd calyx : when ripe the rim of each carpel falls
away with the seed it embraces, the sides or partitions disappearing. ®

A. hast^ta has mostly halberd-shaped leaves, and blue or violet corolla
only 1 ' - 1^ ' in diameter ; lobes of the calyx ovate, scarcely pointed.

MALLOW FAMILY.

A. cristkta has mostly trianp:ular or obscurely halberd-shaped and toothed
leaves, and purple or rosc-colored corolla 2' in diameter ; lobes of the calyx
triangular, taper-pointed.

0. SID A. (Ancient name, of obscure meanin<^.) Mostly rather small-flow-
ered or weedy herbs, with 5-12 styles and carpels : fl. summer and autumn.

* Peduncles axillarij, \ -flowered : corolla yellow.
S. spinbsa. So named from the little ])ointed projection or tubercle at the
base of tiic ])etiole, but which can hardly be called a spine ; stems much branched,
10' -20' high; leaves lance-ovate, serrate, minutely soft-downy; peduncles very
short ; flower very small ; pod ovate, of 5 carpels, each splitting at top into 2
points. A common weed S. of New York. (0

S. rhombifblia. But the leaves are hardly rhombic, usually lance-oblong,
short-])ctiolc(l, serrate, pale and Avhitish downy beneath; stems l°-3° high,
much branched ; peduncles rather long; flower small; fruit of 10 or 12 one-
pointed car])ols. A weed only S. (i)

S. Elli6ttii. Nearly smooth, l°-4° high; leaves linear or lanceolate,
serrate, short-pctioled ; flower 1' broad, on a short peduncle; fruit of 10-12
nearly blunt carpels. Woodlands S. 2/

* Peduncles hearhuj a corymb of several icliite flowers from the upper axils.
S. Napsea. Smooth; stem shnple, 4° - 7°high ; leaves rounded, 5-cleft, the
lobes toothed and taper-pointed ; corolla about 1' broad; styles and cells of the
pod 10. Wild in S. Penn. and Virg. Cult, in old gardens. 2/

10. ABUTILON, INDIAN MALLOW. (Origin of name obscure.)
Resembles Sida, but cells more than one-seeded ; flowers usually larger.

A. Avieennse, VELVET-Lf:AF. Cult, soil and old gardens, 3° - 5° high ;
leaves roundish heart-shaped, taper-pointed, soft-velvety ; peduncles shorter than
petiole, 1-3-flowered; corolla orange-yellow; fruit of 12-1.5 united hairy
carpels with spreading beaks. Fl. autumn. Ci)

A. striatum, Striped Abutilon. Cult, in greenhouses, &c. from Bra-
zil ; a tall shrub, very smooth, with rounded heart-shaped 3-lobed leaves, the
lobes very taper-pointed, and pretty large solitary floAvers hanging on a verv
long and slender peduncle ; corolla not spreading open, orange-colored, witli
deeper or brownish veining or stripes.

11. MODIOLA. (The shape of the depressed fruit likened to the Roman
measure modiolus.) Procumbent or spreading, small-flowered, weedy plants.
M. multt&da. Virginia and S., in low grounds; leaves 3 - 7-cleft and

cut, or the earlier ones rounded and undivided ; flowers red, ^' broad ; fruit
hairy at the top. (D 2/

12. MALVAVISCUS. (Name composed of Maha, Mallow, and viscus,
birdlime, from the glutinous pulp of the berry-like fruit.) Shrubby plants,
with showy scarlet flowers, of peculiar appearance, the petals not expanding,
but remaining convolute around the lower part of the slender projecting and
soon twisted column, held together as it Avere by a little side-lobe near the
base of the inner edge.

M. arb6reus, the common AVest India species, cult, in some hot-houses,
has heart-shaped leaves longer than broad, and yellowish fruit.

M. Drummondii, of Texas, if housed in winter flowers all summer in
open ground, is soft-downy, with more rounded and somewhat 3-lobed leaves,
and scarlet fruit.

13. KOSTELETZSKYA. (Named for a Bohemian botanist, Kosteletzsky. )
Like Hibiscus, only the cells of ovary and fruit 1 -seeded. Fl. summer.

K. Virginica, Virginian K. In and near salt marshes, from New York
and New Jersey S. : roughish-hairy, 2° -5° high ; leaves heart-shaped or mostly
3-lobed, often halberd-shaped ; flowers somewhat raceraed or panicled, roso-
purple, l'-2' broad. %

MALLOW FAMILY.

14. HIBISCUS, ROSE-MALLOW. (Ancieni name, of obscure origin.)
Flowers showy, usually large, in summer and autumn.

* Tall shrubs or even trees, exotics.

H. Syriacus, Tree H. or SiiRUHBY Alth.^a, of gardens and grounds,

common, native of the Levant : nearly smooth, with wedge-ovate and 3-lobed
leaves, and short-pedunclcd flowers in their axils, in autumn, about 3' broad,
purple, rose-color, white, &c., often double.

H. Rosa-Sinensis. China H. or Rose of China. Cult, in conserva-
tories, from East Indies (where the splendid corollas, which stain black, are used
to black shoes) : very smooth, Avith bright green ovate and pointed somewhat
toothed leaves, and very showy flowers on slender peduncles, 4' or 5' broad,
scarlet-red (rarely rose-purple or even white), often double.

* * Herbs, with persistent and regular 5-lobed calyx, and a short pod.
Wild species, but sometimes cultivated, tall and large. 2/

H. coecmeus, Great Red H. or Rose-Mallow. Marshes from Caro-
lina S. ; very smooth, 4° - 7° high, with leaves 5-parted or deeply cleft into
long lanceolate and taper-pointed divisions, and bright-red corolla 6'- 11' broad,
thepetals narrowed l)elow.

H. militaris, Halberd-leaved R. Low grounds from Pennsylvania
nnd Illinois S. ; smooth, 3° - high, with ovate or heart-sliaped toothed or
3-lobed leaves, some of them halberd-shaped, and slender-jjeduncled flowers,
with inflated calyx, and flesh-colored corolla 4' - 5' broad.

H. MoscheutOS, Swamp R. Common in brackish marshes and up the
larger rivers ; 3° - 7° high, soft-downy ; the ovate pointed and often 3-lobed
leaves hoary beneath, generally smooth above ; peduncles slender ; corolla 4' - 6'
broad, pale rose or white, with or without a darker centre ; pod smooth.

H. grandiflbrus, Large-fl. R. Swamps, from Illinois and Carolina S. ;
like the last, but leaves soft-downy both sides, and pod velvety-hairy.

H. aculeatus. Prickly or Rough R. Swamps only S. ; rough with
stiff bristles and bristly points, 2°-6°-high ; leaves 3-5-cleft and the divisions
mostly toothed ; flowers short-peduncled ; leaves of the involucre often forked ;
corolla yellow with a purple centre, 4' broad ; pod bristly.

■t- Exotic low species, in gardens or cultivated grounds. (T)

H. Tridnum, Bladder Ketmia or Flower-of-an-hour. Rather
hairy, l°-2° high, with the leaves toothed, or the upper 3-parted into lanceolate
lobes, the middle lobe much longest ; calyx inflated and bladdery ; corolla about
2' broad, sulphur-yellow with a blackish eye, open only in midday sunshine.

* * * Herbs, loith calyx splitting down one side, and generally falling off at once,
and with long or narrow pyramidal or angled pod: natives of East Indies.

H. esculentUS, Okra or Gumbo. Nearly smooth, with rounded heart-
shaped 5-lobed toothed leaves, greenish-yellow flowers on slender peduncle (invo-
lucre falling early), and narrow pods 3' or 4' long, which are very mucilaginous,
and Avhen green cooked and eaten, or used to thicken soups : cult. S. 0

H. Manihot. Smoothish, Avith leaves 5 - 7-parted into long narrow divis-
ions ; the large and showy corolla pale yellow with a dark eye ; .the leaves of
the involucre hairy and soon falling off : introduced or cult. S. W. 2/

15. GOSSt"PIUM, COTTON. (Name given by Pliny, from the Arabic.)
Plants now diflfused over warm countries, most valuable for the wool on the
seeds : the species much mixed up.

G. herb^ceum, Common Cotton. Cult. S. Leaves with 5 short and
roundish lobes ; petals pale yellow or turning rose-color, purple at base. 0

G. Barbadense, Barhadoes aR Sea-Island C. Cult, on the coast S.
Inclining to be shrubby at base ; branches black-dotted ; leaves Avith 5 longer
lance-ovate and taper-pointed lobes ; leaves of the involucre Avith very long and
slender teeth ; petals yellowish or Avhitish Avith pur])le base.

G. arbdreum, Tree C. Cult. S., only for curiosity, has 5-7 nearly
lanceolate and taper-ix)inted lobes to the leaves, leaA^es of involucre slightly
toothed, and a purple corolla Avith a darker centre.

CAMELLIA OR TEA FAMILY.

23. STERCULIACEiE, STERCULIA FAMILY.

Chiefly a tropical family, to wliich belongs the Tiieobroma or
Chocolate-tree; in common cultivation known here only by a
single species of

1. MAHERNIA. (Name an anaj^ram of Hermanni'a, a pcnns very like
it.) Calyx, corolla, &c. as in the Mallow Family ; but the stamens only 5,
one before each petal ; the filaments monadelphous only at the base and en-
larged about the middle, and the anthers with 2 j^arallcl cells. The edges of
the base of the petals rolled inwards, making a hollow claw. Ov^iry 5-celled,
with several ovules in each cell : styles 5, united at the base.

M. verticillata. Cult, from Cape of Good Hope, in conservatories pro-
ducing a succession of honey-yellow sweet-scented small blossoms, on slender
peduncles, all winter and spring ; a sort of woody perennial, with slender and
spreading or hanging roughish branches and small green irregularly pinnatifid
leaves ; the specific name given because the leaves seem to be whorled ; but this
is because the stipules, which arc cut into several linear divisions, imitate leaves.

24. TILIACE^, LINDEN FAMILY.

Chiefly a tropical family, represented here only by an herbaceous
CoRCHORUS on our southernmost borders, and by the genus of fine
trees which gives the name.

1. TILIA, LINDEN, LIME-TREE, BASS WOOD. (The old Latin
name.) Sepals 5, valvate in the bud, as in the Mallow Family, but decidu-
ous. Petals 5, imbricated in the bud, spatulate-oblong. Stamens numerous ;
their filaments cohering in .5 clusters, sometimes with a petal-like body in each
cluster ; anthers 2-celled. Pistil with a 5-celled ovary, having 2 ovules in
each cell, in fmit becoming a rather woody globular 1 - 2-seeded little nut.
Style 1 : stigma 5-toothed. Embryo with a slender radicle and leaf-like lobed
cotyledons folded up in the albumen. Trees with mucilaginous shoots, fibrous
inner bark (bast), soft white Avood, alternate roundish and serrate leaves more
or less heart-shaped and commonly oblique at the base, deciduous stipules,
and a cyme of small, dull cream-colored, honey-bearing flowers, borne in early
summer on a nodding axillary peduncle which is united to a long and narrow
leaf-like bract.

* A petal-like scale before each petal, to the base of ivhicJi the stamens are joined.

T. Americana, American Linden or Common Basswood. A hand-
some and large forest-tree, with leaves of rather firm texture and smooth or
smoothish both sides, or in one variety thinner and more downy but not white
beneath.

T. heterophylla, White Linden. Along the Alleghany region from
Penn. and Kentucky S. ; has larger leaves silvery white with a fine down under-
neath.

* * No scales with the stamens. Natives of Europe.
T. EuropaBa, European L., embraces both the Smalt.-i.eaved variety,
which is commonly planted about cities, and the Large-leaved or Dutch L.,
with leaves as large and firm as those of our wild Basswood.

25. CAMELLTACE^, CAMELLIA or TEA FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate and simple feather-veined leaves,
and no stipules ; the flowers large and showy, mostly axillary, reg-
ular, with both sepals and petals^ imbricated in the bud ; the very
numerous stamens with filaments more or less united at the base
with each other and with the base of the corolla : anthers 2-celled :
ovary and thick or woody pod 5-celled, with one or more seeds in

CAMELLIA OR TEA FAMILY.

each cell. The petals theraselves are commonly more or les3
united at their base ; they are 5 or sometimes 6 or even more in
number in natural flowers, and in cultivated plants apt to be in-
creased by doubling.

* Exotics, from China, Japan, cfr. : some of the inner stamens entirely separate :
commonly there is a gradation from bracts to sepals and petals.

1. CAMELLIA. Numerous separate inner stamens within the ring or cup formed

by the united bases of the very numerous outer stamens. Style 3 - 5-cleft.
Seeds large, usually single in each cell of the thick and woody pod. Leaves
evergreen, serrate.

2. THE A. Separate interior stamens only as many as the petals (5 or 6): other-

wise nearly like Camellia: flowers less showy; bracts under the calyx incon-
spicuous.

* * Natives of Southeastern States: stamens all united at the base.

3. GORDONIA. Stamens in 5 clusters, one attached to the base of each petal.

Style columnar: stigma 5-rayed. Seeds several, more or less winged. Leaves
coriaceous or thickish.

4. STUARTIA. Stamens uniformly united by a short ring at the base of the fila-

ments. Seeds 2 in each cell, wingless. Leaves thin and deciduous.

1. CAMELLIA. (Named for G. Camellus or Kamel, a missionary to China
in the 17th century.)

C. Japoniea, Japan Camellia, Avith oval or oblong pointed and shining
leaves, and terminal or nearly terminal floAvers, simple or double, red, Avhite, or
vai'iegated, of very many varieties, is the Avell-knoAvn and only common species ;
fl. through the Avinter, hardy only S.

2. THEA, TEA-PLANT. (The Chinese name.) Genus too slightly dif-
fei'ent from Camellia. Shrubs, natives of China and Japan, sparingly cult,
for ornament.

T. viridis, Green or Common T. LeaA-es oblong or broadly lanceolate,
much longer than Avide ; the Avhite floAvers (1' or more broad) nodding on short
stalks in their axils.

T. Bohea, Bohea T. Leaves smaller and broader in proportion ; proba-
bly a mere variety of the other.

3. GOHDONIA. (Named for Dr. Gordon and another Scotchman of the
same n.ime.)

G. Lasianthus, Loblolly Bay. A handsome shrub or small tree, in
SAvamps near the coast from Virginia S., Avith evergreen and smooth lance-
oblong leaves tapering to the base and minutely serrate, and shoAvy Avhite floAV-
ers 2' - 3' across, in spring and summer, on a slender peduncle ; the stamens
short, on a 5-lobed cup.

G. pubescens, also called FRANKLfxiA, after Dr. Franklin. GroAvs only
in Georgia and Florida ; a tall, ornamental shrub or small tree,'Avith thinner
and deciduous leaves Avhitish doAvny beneath, as are the sepals and (white)
petals, and longer style and filaments, the latter in 5 distinct parcels one on the
base of each petal.

4. STUARTIA. (Named for John Stuart, the Lord Bute at the time of the
American Revolution.) Ornamental shrubs, Avith thin leaves and handsome
Avhite floAvers 2' or 3' across, iri late spring or early summer, Avild in shady
woods of Southern States.

S. Virgmica, grows in the loAv country from Virginia S. ; shrub 8° - 12°
high, Avith linely serrate leaves soft-downy underneath, pure Avhite petals, purple
stamens, one style, and a roundish pod.

S. pentagyna, belongs to the mountains S. of Virginia, and in cult, is
hardy N. ; has smoother leaves and rather larger very handsome floAvers, their
]tetals jagged-edged and tinged Avith cream-color, the sepals often reddish out-
side, 5 separate styles, and a 5-angled pointed pod.

GERANIUM P\\.MILY.

26. LINAGES, FLAX FAMILY.
A small family, represented here only by the main genus,

1. LINUM, FLAX. (The classical Greek and Latin name.) Flowers (see
Lessons, p. 89, tig. 174, 175, and p. 93, fi^;. 191) usually opening for only
one day, and in sunshine, ref:;ular and symmetrical ; the persistent sepals,
deciduous petals, slightly monadclphous stamens, and mostly the styles 5, but
the latter are sometimes fewer, occasionally partly united : ovary and pod
with as many 2-seeded cells as there are styles, or mostly twice as many and
one-seeded, each cell being divided more or less by a false partition. Seeds
Avith a mucilaginous coat and a large straight oily embryo. Leaves simple,
nearly sessile, and entire. Fl. all summer.

* Wild species, annuals or scarcclij perennials, with small yellow flowers.

L. Virgini^num, the commonest Wild Flax, in dry woods, 2° high,
with spreading or recurving terete branches at the summit of the stem ; the
leaves oblong or lanceolate, only the lower spatulate and opposite ; flowers
scattered ; styles separate ; pod little larger than a pin's head.

L. striatum, also common, mostly in boggy grounds, like the first ; but
has the branches shorter, scattered along the stem, and sharply 4-angled with
intermediate grooves (whence the name) ; most of the stem-leaves opposite and
oblong ; flowers more crowded.

L. sulcatum, much less common, in dry soil, also has grooved (upright)
branches, but the leaves are linear and scattered ; flowers and pods twice as
large ; sepals sharp-pointed, 3-nerved and with rough glandular margins ; styles
united half-way up.

* * Cultivated, hardy, herbaceous, ivith .5 styles and largish handsome flowers.

It. usitatissimum, Common Flax. Cult, from Old World, and inclined
to run wild in fields ; with narrow lanceolate leaves, corymbose rich blue flow-
ers, and pointed sepals. (T)

L. perenne, Perennial Flax. Cult, from Eu. in some varieties, for
ornament, wild beyond the Mississippi ; less tall than the foregoing, narrower-
leaved ; sepals blunt ; petals sky-blue, sometimes pale, at least towards the
base. 2/

L. grandiflbrum, Large-fl. Red Flax. Cult as an annual, from
North Africa ; 1° high, Avith linear or lanceolate leaves, and showy crimson-red
flowers. (1) 21

* * * CultivateA in conservatories, shrubby, with 3 styles and large flowers.

L. trigynum, of India, has rather large elliptical leaves, and a succession
of large and showy bright-yellow flowers.

27. GERANIACEiE, GERANIUM FAMILY.

As now received a large and multifarious order, not to be char-
acterized as a whole in any short and easy way, including as it does
Geraniums, Nasturtiums, Wood-Sorrels, Balsams, &c., which have
to be separately described.

§ 1. Flowers regular and symmetrical : sepals persistent. Herbs.

1. OXALIS. Sepals and petals 5, the former imbricated, the latter conTolute in

the bud. Stamens 10, monadelphous at base, the alternate ones shorter.
Styles o, separate on a 5-celled ovary, Avhich becomes a membranaceous
several-seeded pod. Juice sour and watery. Leaves commonly of three
obcordate or two-lobed leaflets, which droop at nightfall. Flowers usually
open only in sunshine.

2. LIMNANTHES. Sepals and petals 5, the former valvate, the latter conA^olute

in the bud. Glands on the receptacle 5. Stamens 10, separate at the base.
Style 1, five-lobed at the apex, rising from the centre of a deeply five-lobed
ovary, which in fruit becomes 5 separate thickish and wrinkled akenes.
Leaves pinnate ; the leaflets cut or cleft.

GERANIUM FAMILY.

3. FLCERKEA. Sepals, small petals, stigmas, and lobes of the ovary 3 ; and

stamens 6 : otherwise like Limnanthes.

4. GEKANIUM. Sepals and petals 5, the former imbricated, the latter commonly-

convolute in the bud. Glands on the receptacle 5, alternate with the petals.
Stamens 10, monadelphous at the base, the alternate filaments shorter, but
usually bearing anthers. Style 5-cleft. Ovary 5-celled, 5-lobed, the lobes
separating when ripe into 5 two-ovuled but one-seeded carpels or little pods,
whicli remain hanging by their long naked recurving styles as these split off,
from below upwards, from a long central beak or axis. (Lessons, p. 125,
fig. 277, 278.) Leaves with stipules Herbage scented.
6 ERODIUM. Stamens with anthers only 5. Styles when they split off from
the beak bearded inside, often twisting spirally : otherwise as Geranium. •

2. Flowers somewhat irregular^ Geranium4ike. Shrubby or jteshy-stemmed.

6. PELARGONIUM. Sepals and petals 5 ; the base of one sepal extends down-

ward on one side the pedicel forming a narrow tube or adherent spur, and
the two petals on that side of the flower differ from the rest more or less in
size or shape. Stamens with anthers fewer than 10, commonly 7. Pistil, &c.
as in Geranium. Herbage scented. Leaves with stipules.

§ 3. Flowers very irregular^ spurred, also unsymmetrical. Tender herbs.

7. TROPiEOLU^^ Sepals 5, united at the base, and in the upper side of the

flow-er extended into a long descending spur. Petals 5, or sometimes fewer,
usually with claws : the two upper more or less different from the others
h\d inserted at the mouth of the spur. Stamens 8, unequal or dissimilar ;
filaments usually turned downwards and curving. Ovary of 3 lobes sur-
rounding the base of a single style, in fruit becoming 3 thick and fleshy
closed separate carpels, each containing a single large seed. Herbs, climbing
by their long leafstalks ; tlie watery juice with the pungent odor ar)d taste
of Cress. Leaves alternate : stipules none or minute. Peduncles axillary,
one-flowered.

8. IMPATIENS. Sepals and petals similarly colored, the parts belonging to each

not readily distinguished. There are 3 small outer pieces, plainly sepals, on
one side of the flower ; then, on the other side, a large hanging sac contracted
at the bottom into a spur or little tail; within are two small unequally 2-lobed
petals, one each side of the sac. Stamens 5, short, conniving or lightly
cohering around and covering the 5-celled ovary, which in fruit becomes a
several-seeded pod : this bursts elastically, flying in pieces at the touch,
scattering the seeds, separating into 5 twisting valves and a thickish axis.
Style none. Seeds rather large. Erect, branching, succulent-stemmed herbs,
with simple leaves and no stipules.

1. OXALIS, WOOD-SORREL. (Name from Greek words meaning sour-
salt, from the oxalates or " salt-of-sorrel " contained in the juice.)

* Native species, flowering through the summei- : leaflets broadlg ohcordate.

O. Strieta, Yellow W. Extremely common in waste or cultivated soil
and open woodlands ; stems 3'- 12' hiyh, leafy ; slender peduncles bearing an
umbel of 2-6 small yellow flowers, followed by slender pods. ® 2/

O. Acetosella, True W. Common in mossy woods N. ; the leafstalks
and 1 -flowered scapes 2' -4' high from a creeping scaly-toothed rootstock ;
flower rather large, white M-itli delicate reddish veins. 11

O. violacea, Violet W. Common S., rarer N., in rocky or sandy soil ;
leafstalks and slender scape from a scaly bulb, the flowers several in an umbel,
middle-sized, violet. 2/

* * Cultivated in conservatories, from Cape of Good Hope.

O. Bowiei, a stemless species, with a small bulb on a spindle-shaped root;
leafstalks and few-flowered scapes 6'- 10' high; broad ohcordate leaflets almost
2' long ; petals deep rose-color, 1' long.

O. specibsa is more hairy ; leaflets obovate and scarcely notched, com-
monly crimson underneath, only I'long; scapes short, 1 -flowered ; petals 1^'
long, pink-red with a yellowish base.

O. flava, from a strong bulb sends up to the surface a short scaly stem,
bearing thick flattish leafstalks and short I-flowered scapes; the leaflets 6-10
and linear ; petals nearly 1 ' long, yellow, often edged with reddish.

GERANIUM FAMILY.

O. versicolor, the commoner and prettiest species, from small bnlbs sends
up slendLM- stems, 2' -3' lii<ih, hearing;- at summit leaves of 3 almost linear leaf-
lets notched at the end, and slender 1 -flowered ])eduncles ; petals 1' loiijj^, white
or tinned with rose, with bright pink-red margins underneatli, so that the blos-
som is red when rolled up in the bud or closed in shade, but white above when
it opens in sunshine.

* * *- Cultivated from. South America for the edible tubers.

O. crenata, the Oca of Peru, rather common in France, beaVs abundance
of potato-like tubers as large as pullet's-eggs ; stem leafy, 2° high ; leaflets
obcordate ; ])eduncles several-flowered ; petals yellow, rather large, crenate or
several-notched at the end.

2. LIMNANTHES. (Name from Greek words for marsh Jlower : but in
fact the plant flourishes in merely moist soil.) ®

L. Douglasii. Cult, for ornament from California ; a low and spreading,
mostly smooth, aiul slightly succulent garden annual, with leaves of 5-7 oblong
or lanceolate and often 3 - .5-cleft leaflets, and rather neat flowers (in summer),
solitary on slender axillary peduncles ; the petals white with a yellow base,
wedge-oblong, notched at the end, twice the length of the calyx, about long.

3. FIfCERKEA, FALSE MERMAID. (Named for Floerke, a German
botanist.) (i)

F. proserpinacoides, in marshes and wet alluvial soil ; a small and in-
significant plant, with the 3-5 leaflets lanceolate and entire, or rarely 2-3-
cleft ; the axillary and pedunclcd flower inconspicuous (in spring and summer),
the oblong petals shorter than the calyx and entire.

4. GERANIUM, CRANE SBILL. (From old Greek name for the Crane,
alluding probably to the long beak in fruit.) The following are wild species
of the country : the so-called Geraniums of cultivation belong to Pelargonium.
Sepals usually slender-pointed. Fl. spring and summer.

maculatum. Wild or Spotted Cranesbill. Common in wood-
lands and open grounds ; stem erect from a stout root or rootstock, about 2°
high, hairy, branching and terminating in long peduncles bearing a pair of
flowers ; leaves palmately ])arted into 5-7 wedge-shaped divisions cut and cleft
at the end, sometimes wdiitish-blotched ; petals wedge-obovate, light purple,
^' long, bearded on the short claw. 2/

G. Carolini^num, Carolina C. In open and mostly barren soil ;
stems erect or soon diff^usely branched from the base, only 6'- 18' high ; leaves
palmately parted into 5 much cleft and cut divisions ; peduncles and pedicels
short ; flowers barely half as large as in the foregoing, the pale rose-colored pet-
als notched at the end. (T) (2)

G. Robertianum, Herb Robert. Common N. in shady rocky places;
very strong-scented, loosely hairy, diffusely spreading ; leaves finely cut, being
divided into 3 twice-pinnadfid divisions ; flowers small ; petals pink or red
purple. (2)

5. ERODIUM, STORKSBILL. (From Greek name for a Heron.)

E. cicutarium. Common S. Nat. from En., in sterile soil, but not com-
mon, except in Texas and California, where it greatly abounds ; Ioav, hairy and
rather viscid ; the leaves mostly from the root, pinnate, and the leaflets finely
once or twice pinnatifid ; peduncle bearing an umbel of several small pinkish
flowers, in summer, (T) @

6. PELARGONIUM, the GERANIUM, so-called, of house and sum-
mer-garden culture. (Name from Greek word for the Stork, from the beak of
the fruit, which is like that of Geranium.) All are perennials, and most of the
common ones more or less shrubby, natives of the Cape of Good Hope ; in
cultivation so mixed up by crossing that students will hardly be able to make
out the species. The following are the types or originals of the commonest
Sorts.

GERANIUM FAMILY.

§ 1. Leaves peltate and fleshy, tJie 5 lobes entire : stems trailing.

P. peltatum, Ivy-leaved P. Generally smooth, the leaf fixed towards
the middle, with or without a darkish zone ; flowers ])ink or varying to white.

§ 2. Leaves round and crenate, very obscurely many-lobed and with a deep narrow
sinus : petals all of one color [scarlet, pink, or varying to white), the two
upper a little narrower than the others : stems erect, shrubby and succulent.
The two species greatly mixed.

P. ZOnale, Horse-shoe P. So called from the dark horse-shoe mark or
zone, Avhich however is not always present ; smoothish ; petals narrowish.

P. inquinans, Staining or Scarlet P. In the unmixed state is soft-
downy and clammy, the leaves without the zone ; petals broadly obovate, origi-
nally intense scarlet.

§ 3. Leaves rounded, moderately if at all lobed : branches scarcely succulent: pet-
als never scarlet, the two upper more or less larger than the three lower.
« Leaves sweet-scented, velvety or sqfl-downy : flowers small : stems or branches
herbaceous or half herbaceous, spreading or straggling.

P. capit^tum, Rose-scented P. Softly hairy, with the rose-scented
leaves moderately lobed, the lobes short and broad ; peduncle bearing many
sessile flowers in a head ; petals rose-purple, barely j long.

P. tomentdsum, Peppermint P. Densely soft-hairy ; branches long
and thickish ; leaves rather large, round-heart-shaped and Avith 5-7 open lobes,
velvety-hairy both sides ; flowers on long pedicels in panicled umbels, insignifi-
cant ; petals white, the 3 lower a little longer than the calyx.

P. odoratlSSimum, Nutmkg-scented P. Branches slender and Sitrag-
gling, from a very short scaly stem or base ; leaves rounded and crenate, soft-
velvety, small ; flowers on short pedicels, very small ; petals white, scarcely
exceeding the calyx.

* * Leaves not sweet-scented: flowers large, pinh, purple, white, Sfc, the two

upper petals longer and broader than the three lower and streaked or spotted:
shrubby and erect. [All much mixed.)

P. CUCUlIatum, Cowled P. Soft-hairy, the rounded kidney-shaped leaves
cupped, soft-downy.

P. COrdatum, Heart-leaved P. Like the last or less hairy, with flat
ovate-heart-shaped leaves.

P. angulosum, Maple-leaved P. Harsher-hairy ; the leaves rigid, in-
clined to be lobed, truncate or even wedge-shaped at the base (scarcely ever
heart-shaped), sharply toothed.

§ 4. Leaves decidedly lobed or cut, in some species compound or decompound,
* Smooth and pale or glaucous, rounded, palmately 5 - 7-clefl.

P. grandiflorum, Great-flowered P. Shrubby ; peduncles bearing
about 3 large flowers, with white petals 1^' long, the two upper larger and ele-
gantly veined or variegated with pink or rose-color.

* * Silky-hoary, pinnately veined and someivhat pinnatifid.

P. tricolor, Three-colored P. Low, rather shrubby ; the long-petioled
small leaves lance-oblong ; peduncles bearing 2 or 3 showy flowers ; the three
lower petals white, the two upper crimson, with a dark spot at their base, and
rather smaller, ^' long : not common.

* * * Soft-hoary or velvety, jxilmoteJy 3-parted, small : no obvious stipules.

P. exstipulatum, Penny-Royal P. Low, rather shrubby ; leaves with
the sweet scent of Penny-Royal or Bergamot, ^' wide, the lobes wedge-shaped
and cut-toothed ; flowers small and insigniflcant, white.

* * * * Hairy, roughish, or downy: leaves more or less pinnatifid or pinnately

comjMvind or the main lobes or divisions pinnatifid, balsamic or strong-
scented : stipules present.

P. quercifolium. Oak-leaved P. Shrubby, hairy and glandular ;
leaves deeply sinuate-pinnatifid, with wavy-toothed blunt lobe* (the lowest

RUE FAMILY.

ones largest, making a triangular-heart-shaped outline), often dark-colored
along the middle, unj)Ieasantly scented ; petals pui-jjle or pink, the two upper
(1' long) much longest.

P. graveolens, IIkavy-scented P. Shrubby and hairy like the last;
leaves palmately 5 - 7-lobcd or parted and the oblong lobes sinuate-pinnatifid ;
petals shorter.

P. Radula, Rough P. Shnibby, rough and hairy above with short bris-
tles ; the balsamic or mint-scented leaves ])almatcly parted and the divisions
pinnately parted or again cut into narrow linear lobes, with revolutc margins ;
peduncles short, bearing few small flowers ; petals rose-color striped or veined
with pink or purple.

P. fulgidum, Brilliant P. Shrubby and succulent-stemmed, downy ;
leaves mostly 3-parted, with the lateral divisions wedge-shaped and 3-lobed, the
middle one oblong and cut-j)i7niatitid ; calyx broad in the throat ; petals
obovate, scarlet, often with dark lines, ^' long.

P. triste, Sad or Nigiit-scented P. Stem succulent and very short
from a tuberous rootstock, or none ; leaves pinnately decompound, hairy ; pet-
als dull brownish-yellow with darker spots, sweet-scented at night.

V^7. TROP^OLUM, NASTURTIUM or INDIAN CRESS. (Name
from a Greek Avord ibr a trophy, the foliage of the common sort likened to a
group of sliields.) Cult, from South America, chiefly Peru, for ornament,
and the pickled fruits used as a substitute for capers, having a similar flavor
and pungency : fl. all summer, showy.

T. ID^jus, Common N. Climbing high, also low and scarcely climbing ;
Y leaves roundish and about 6-angled, peltate towards the middle ; petals much
longer than calyx, varying from orange to scarlet and crimson, pointless, entire
or a little jagged at the end, and the 3 lower and longer-clawed ones fringed at
the base : also a full double variety. 0

T. minus, Smaller N. Smaller ; petals paler yellow and Avith a pointed
tip. Now less common than the preceding, but mixed with it. (T)

T. tuberbsum, Tuberous N. Less common ; leaves with 5 rather
deep lobes ; petals entire, orange, scarcely longer than the heavy-spurred orange-

yred calyx ; tubers edible. %
T. peregrlnum, Canary-bird Flower. Climbing high; leaves deeply
5 - 7-lobed and cut ; spur hooked or curved ; petals light yellow, the 2 upper
lobed, the 3 lower small and fringed, (i)

8. IMPATIENS, TOUCH-ME-NOT, JEWEL -WEED, BALSAM.
(Name from the sudden bursting of the pod when touched.) Ours are all
tender and succulent-stemmed annuals : fl. all summer.

^ I. pallida, Pale T. Wet ground and moist shady places, commonest N.,
/ l°-4° high, branched; leaves alternate, oval; flowers panicled, pale yellow
dotted with broAvnish-red (rarely spotless), the sac broader than long and tipped
with a short inciirved spur.

I. fulva. Spotted T. Commoner S. ; has smaller orange-colored flowers
y spotted Avith reddish-broAvn, sac longer than broad and tapering into an inflexed
spur (spots and spur rarely Avanting).

I. Balsamina, Garden Balsam, from India. Loav, Avith croAvded lan-
ceolate leaves, the loAvcr opposite, a cluster of large and shoAvy short-spurred
floAvers in their axils, on short stalks, of very various shades (from Avhite to red
and purple) ; the finer sorts full double.

28. RUTACEiE], RUE FAMILY.

Known by the transparent dots or glands (resembling punctures)
in the simple or compound leaves, containing a pungent or acrid
bitter-aromatic volatile oil ; and stamens only as many or twice as
many (or in Orange and Lemon more numerous), inserted on the
bnse of a receptacle (or a glandular disk surrounding it) which

RUE FAMILY.

sometimes elevates more or less the single compound pistil or the
2-5 more or less separate carpels. Leaves either opposite or alter-
nate, in ours mostly alternate, without stipules. Flowers only in
No. 2 irregular. Many species are medicinal.

(j 1. Perennial, slrong-scented, hardy {exotic) herbs : flowers perfect : stamens 8 or
10: ovai-y 4:-5-lubtd, 'i-b-celled: seeds several.

1. RUT A. Sepals and petals 4 or 5, short, the latter roundish and arching. Sta-

mens twice as many as the petals. Style 1. Pod globular and many-seeded.

Leaves decompound.

2. DICTAMNUS. Sepals and petals 5; the latter long and lanceolate, on short

claws, the lower one declining, the others ascending. Stamens 10; the long
filaments declining and curved, partly glandular. Styles 5, nearly separate.
Ovary a little elevated, deeply 5-lobed, in fruit becoming 5 flattened rough-
glandular 2 - 3-seeded pods, each splitting when ripe into 2 valves, which
divide into an outer and an inner laj^er. Leaves pinnate.

\ 2. Shrubs or trees, hardy, with polygamous, dioscious, or sometimes perfect, smaU
(greenish or lohiLish) flowers: stamens 4 or 5, as many as the petals : seedt
single or in pairs.

* Indigenous : leaves pinnate or of 3 leaflets, deciduous.

3. ZANTHOXYLUM.- Flowers dioecious. Pistils 2-5; their styles slightly co-

hering ; the ovaries separate, ripening into rather fleshy at length dry and
2-valved little pods. Seed black, smooth and shining. Prickly trees or
shrubs : leaves pinnate.

4. PTELEA. Flowers polygamous. Pistil a 2-celled ovary tipped with a short

style, forming a 2-celled 2-seedeJ and rounded wmg-fruit or samara, in shape
like that of the Elm. Not prickly: leaflets 3.

* * Exotic : leaves simple and entire, evergreen.

5. SKIMMIA. Flowers polygamous or perfect. Ovary 2 - 5-celled, with a single

ovule from the top of each cell, in fruit becoming a red berry or drupe.

<j 3. Shrubs or trees, exotic, not hardy, with sweet-scented foliage and perfect flowers,
having numerous (20-60) stamens.

6. CITRUS. Petals 4-8, usually 5, thickish. Filaments irregularly united more

or less. Ovary manj^-celled, encircled at the base by a conspicuous disk (see
Lessons, p. I:i5, fig. 281), in Iruit becoming a thick-rinded many -seeded large
berry. Branches usually spiny. Leaves evergreen, apparently simple, but
witn a joint between the blade and the (commonly winged or margined)
petiole, showing that the leaf is a compound one reduced to the end-leaflet.

1. RUT A, RUE. (The ancient name.) Natives of the Old World. 2/
R. grav^olens, Common Rue. Cult, in country gardens ; a bushy herb,

woody or almost shrubby at the base, with bluish-green and strongly dotted
oblong or obovate small leaflets, the terminal one broader and notched at the
end, and corymbs of greenish-yellow flowers, produced all summer ; the earliest
blossom has the parts in fives, the rest in fours. Plant very acrid, sometimes
even blistering the skin.

2. DICTAMNUS, FRAXINELLA. (Ancient Greek name.) Native of
Southern Europe. 21

D. Fraxinella. Cult, for ornament ; .herb with an almost woody base,
viscid-glandular, and with a strong aromatic scent ; the leaves likened to those
of Ash on a smaller scale (whence the common name) of 9 - 13 ovate and ser-
rate leaflets ; the large flowers in a terminal raceme, in summer, in one variety
pale purple with redder veins, another white.

3. ZANTHOXYLUM, PRICia.Y ASH. (Name composed of two
Greek words, meaning yellow wood.) Bark, leaves, and little fleshy pods very
pungent and aromatic.

Z. Americ^num, Northern P. or Toothache-tree. Rocky woods
and banks N. ; a prickly shrub or small tree, with leaves downy when young,
of 9-11 ovate or oblong leaflets ; the greenish flowers in axillary clusters, in

QUASSIA FAMILY.

spring, preceding the leaves, either the sepals or petals wanting ; pistils 3-5
with slender styles ; the little pods about the size and shape of pepper-corns,
lenion-soented, nusod from the receptacle on thickish stalks.

Z. Carolinianum, Southern V. Sandy coast S. ; a small tree, the
bark armed with warty and the leafstalks with very slender prickles, smooth,
with 7-9 ovate or lance-ovate leaflets, and whitish flowers in a terminal cyme,
in early summer, later than the leaves, with the petals and sepals both present,
3 or 2 short-styled pistils, and pods not stalked.

4. PTELEA, HOP-TREE. (The ancient Greek name for the Elm, from
the resemblance in the winged fruit.)

P. trifoliata, Three-leaved H. Rocky woods from Penn. S. & W. ;
a tall shrub or small tree, with ovate pointed leaflets, and a terminal cyme of
small greenish-white unpleasantly scented flowers, in early summer ; the orbic-
ular winged fruit bitter, used as a substitute for hops.

5. SKIMMIA. {Skimmi is the name in Japan, from which country the
common species was recently introduced into ornamental cultivation.)

S. Japonica, a low quite hardy shrub, smooth, with oblong and entire
bright-green evergreen leaves crowded on the end of the branches, M^hich in
spring are terminated with close panicle or cluster of small and Avhite sweet-
scented flowers, of no beauty, but followed by bright red berries which last over
winter.

6. CITRUS, CITRON, ORANGE, &c. (Ancient name for C%-o».) Na-
tives of India, &c., cultivated with us only for ornament. Flowers white,
very sweet-scented, rather showy. The species or varieties are much con-
fused or mixed.

C. vulgaris, Bitter Orange, with broadly winged petiole ; fruit with a
thin roughish rind and acrid bitter pulp.

C. Aurantium, Sweet Orange, with a very narrow wing or slight
margin to the petiole ; fruit globose, with a smooth and thin separable rind
and a sweet pulp."

Var. myrtif61ia, Myrtle-leaved or Chinese Orange, dwarf, with
small leaves (1' - 1^' long) and small fruit, depressed or sunken at the apex.

C. Limbnium, Leimon, with a narrow wing or margin to the petiole,
oblong and acute toothed leaves, petals commonly purplish outside, and fruit
ovoid-oblong, Avith adherent rind and a very acid pulp.

C. Limetta, Lime, with Avingless petiole, roundish or oval serrate leaves,
and globular fruit with a firm rind and sweetish pulp.

C. Mediea, Citron (named from the country, Media), with wingless
petiole, oblong or oval acute leaves, petals purplish outside, and a large oblong
sweet-scented fruit with a very thick roughish adherent rind, and slightly acid
pulp.

29. SIMARUBACEiE, QUASSIA FAMILY.
May be regarded as Rutaceae without transparent dots in the
leaves ; here represented by a single tree, the

1. AILANTHUS, CHINESE SUMACH or TREE-OF-HEAVEN.

{Ailanto, a native name.) Flowers polygamous, small, greenish, in terminal
branched panicles, with 5 short sepals and .5 petals, 10 stamens in the sterile
flowers and few or none in the fertile ; the latter with 2 to 5 ovaries (their
styles lateral, united or soon separate), Avhich in fruit become lin^r-oblong
thin and membranaceous veiny samaras or keys, like those of Ash on a
smaller scale, but 1 -seeded in the middle.

A. glandulbsus, the only species known here, from China, is a common
shfide-tree, tall, of rapid growth, with hard wood, very long pinnate leaves, and
many obliquely lanceolate entire or sparingly sinuate leaflets ; flowers in early
summer, ihe staminate very ill-scented.

84 CASHEW FAMILY.

30. MELIACE^, MELIA FAMILY.
Trees, chiefly with pinnately compound dotless leaves, stamens
twice as many as the petals and united up to or beyond the anthers
into a tube, and a several-celled ovary with a single style ; almost
all tropical, — represented in Florida and farther south by Swiete-
NiA Mahogani, the Mahogany-tree, and by an exotic shade-
tree at the South, viz.

1. MSLXA. (Old Greek name of the Ash, transferred to a widely different
tree.) Calyx 5 - 6-parted. Petals 5 or 6, linear-spatulate. Filaments united
into a cylindrical tube with a 10- 12-cleft mouth, enclosing as many anthers.
Fruit a globose berry-like drupe, with a bony .5-celled stone, and a single seed
in each cell. Flowers in large compound panicles.

M. Azedarach, Pride-of-India or China-tree. A favorite shade-
tree at the S., 30° - 40° high, with tAvice pinnate smooth leaves, ovate and
pointed toothed leaflets, of a deep green color, and numerous fragrant lilac-col-
ored flowei's, in spring, succeeded by the yellowish frui^^-

31. ANACARDIACEiE, CASHEW FAMILY.
Trees or shrubs, with resinous or acid, sometimes poisonous, often
colored or milky juice ; alternate leaves without stipules ; small
flowers with sepals, petals, and stamens 5 ; and a 1-celled 1-ovuled
ovary bearing 3 styles or stigmas, — represented by the genus

1. RHUS, SUMACH. (Ancient namo.) Flowers polygamous or dioe-
cious, sometimes perfect, whitish or greenish, in terminal or axillary panicles.
Stamens inserted under the edge or between the lobes of a flattened disk in
the bottom of the calyx. Fruit a small dry or berry-like drupe, the solitary
seed on a curved stalk rising from the bottom of the cell. (The astringent
leaves of some species are used for dyeing and tanning, those of R. coria-
RiA in S. Europe for morocco leather. The juice of some Japanese species
yield their famous lacquer; the fruit of another a sort of wax.) - - - " °~

§ 1 . Cultivated from Europe, with simple entire leaves : not poisonous.

R. Cotinus, Smoke-tree or Venetian Sumach. Shrub 5° - 9° high,
smooth, with obovate leaves on slender petloTSy; lO^epfmicles of flowers in early
8ummer, followed rarely by little half-heart-shaped fruits ; usually most of the
flowers are abortive, Avhile dieir pedicelsjengthen, branch, and bear long,pljimy
hairs, makifig Targe and light, feathery or cloud-like bunches, either greenish or
tinged with red, which are very ornamental. The same~or one very like it is
wild in Alabama.

§ 2. Native species, with compound leaves qf3-3\ leajlets.

* Poisonous to the touch for most people, the juice resinous : flowers in slender axil-
lary panicles, in suminer : fruit smooth, white or dun-color.

R. Toxicodendron, Poison Ivy or Poison Oak. Common in low
grounds, climbing by rootlets over rocks, &c., or ascending trees ; leaflets 3,
rhombic-ovate, often sinuate or cut-lobed, rather downy beneath. A vile pest.

R. venenata, Poison Sumach, P. Elder, or P. Dogwood. In swampy
ground; shrub 6° -18° high, smooth, with pinnate leaves of 7 - 13 obovate
entire leaiets, and very slender panicles. More virulent than the foregoing.
* * Not poisonous : fruit red and beset ivith reddish hairs, very acid.
Leaves pinnate: flowers ivhitish, in large and very compact terminal panicles,
in early summer, succeeded by a compact mass of crimson fruit.
R. tjrphina, Staghorn Sumach. Shrub or tree, on hillsides, &c., 10° -
30° high, with resinous-milky juice, brownish-yellow wood, velvety-hairy

VINE FAMILY.

branches and stalks, and large leaves of 11 - 31 lance-oblong pointed and serrate
leaflets. Worthy to he planted for ornament.

R. glabra, Smooth S. Shrub 2° -1 2° high, in rocky places, like the
last, but snu)oth, the leaflets whitened beneath. — Var. laciniata, in Penn.,
has the leaflets cut into narrow irregular lobes : planted for ornament.

R. COpallina, Dwarf S. Shrub 10-5° high, in rocky or sandy ground,
spreading by subterranean shoots ; with downy stalks or branches, petioles
winged or broadly margined between the 9-21 oblong or lance-ovate oblique
leaflets, which are thickish and shining above ; juice resinous.

Leaves of 3 cut-lobed leaflets : flowers light yellow, in spring before the leaves
appear, diaecions, in small scaly-bracied and catkin-like spikes.

R. arom^tiea, Fragrant S. A straggling bush in rocky places, from
Vermont W. & S., with the small rhombic-ovate leaflets pubescent when young,
aromatic-scented.

32. VITACE^, VINE FAMILY.
Woody plants, climbing by tendrils, with watery and often acid
juice, alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small greenish flow-
ers in a cyme or thyrsus; with a minutely 4 - 5-toothed or almost
obsolete calyx ; petals valvate in the bud and very deciduous ; the
stamens as many as the petals and opposite them ; a 2-celled ovary
with a pair of ovules rising from the base of each cell, becoming
a berry containing 1-4 bony seeds. Tendrils and flower-clusters
opposite the leaves.

1. VITIS. Calyx very short, a fleshy disk connecting it with the base of the

ovary and bearing the petals and stamens.

2. AMPELOPSIS Calyx minutely 5-toothed : no disk. Petals expanding

before tliey fall. Leaflets 6.

1. VITIS, GRAPE-VINE. (The classical Latin name.) Fl. in late spring.

§ 1. True Grapes. Petals and stamens 5, the former lightly cohering at the
top and thrown off without expanding : the base of the very short and trun-
cate calyx filed with the disk, which rises into 5 thick lobes or glands between
the stamens : leaves simple, rounded and heart-shaped, usually 3 - 5-lobed.
* Flowers all perfect, somewhat fragrant : exotic.

V. vinifera, European Graph. Cult, from immemorial time, from the
East, furnishing the principal grapes of our greenhouses, &c. ; some varieties
nearly hardy N. : leaves green, cottony only when very young.

* * Flowers more or less polygamous (some plants iyiclined to produce only stami-
nate flowers), exhaling a fragrance like that of Mignonette : native species.
Baj'k of stem early separating in loose strips : panicles compound and loose.

V. Labriisca, Northern Fox-Grape, the original of the Catawba,
Isabella, and furnishing most of the American table and wine grapes ; com-
mon in moist grounds N. & W. : leaves and young shoots very cottony, even
the adult leaves retaining the cottony wool underneath, the lobes separated by
roundish sinuses ; fruit large, with a tough musky pulp when wild, dark
purple or amber-color, in compact clusters.

V . aestivalis, Summer Grape. Common N. & S. ; leaves green above,
and with loose cobwebby down underneath, the lobes with roundish open
sinuses ; clusters slender ; fruit smaller and earlier than in the foregoing, black
with a bloom, pleasant. Original of the Clinton Grape, &c.

V. cordifblia, Winter or Frost Grape. Common on banks of streams ;
leaves never cottony, green both sides, thin, heart-shaped, little lobed, but coarse-
ly and sharply toothed ; clusters loose ; fruit small, bluish or black with a
bloom, very sour, ripe after frosts. Var. ripXria, the common form along
river-banks W. has broader and more cut or lobed leaves.

BUCKTHORN FAMILY.

■*- Bark of stem close and smooth, pale.
V. VUlpina, Muscadine, Bullace, or Fox-Grape of the South. Eiver-
banks from Maryland and Kentucky S. : leaves rather small, round in outline,
seldom and slightly lobed, glossy and mostly smooth both sides, the margin cut
into coarse and broad teeth ; clusters small ; fruit large, ^' - in diameter,
purple, thick-skinned, musky, or pleasant-flavored, ripe in early autumn : the
original of the Sclppernong Grape, &c.

§ 2. Cissus. Petals and stamens 4 or 5, the former opening regularly : disk
thick and broad, 4 - 5-lobed: flowers mostly perfect: berries not larger than
peas, not eatable.

* Wild species S. ^' W., smooth, usually with 5 stamens and petals.

V. indivisa, a species with simple leaves like those of a true Grape, heart-
shaped or ovate, pointed, coarsely-toothed, but not lobed ; flower-clusters small
and loose ; style slender.

V. bipinnata, a bushy or low-climbing plant, with few tendrils, and de-
compound leaves, the small leaflets cut-toothed.

* * Exotic species, with mostly 4 stamens and petals.

V. heteroph^Ua, from Japan, a form with the leaves blotched or varie-
gated with white (small, thin, variously 3 - 5-lobed), and small blue berries, is
hardy in gardens ; cult, for the variegated foliage.

V. discolor, from Java, cult, in hothouses, for its splendid foliage ; leaves
lance-oblong with a heart-shaped base, crimson underneath, velvety-lustrous
and dark-green shaded with purple or violet, or often mottled with white, on the
upper surface, the shoots reddish.

2. AMPELOPSIS, VIRGINIA-CREEPER. ( Name from Greek words,
meaning like the Vine : indeed, it is hardly distinct enough from the second
section of Vitis.)

A. quinquefolia, the onlygenuine species : in all low grounds, climbing
extensively, sometimes by roo^fletsas~wen as by the tendrils, the latter specially
fitted for ascending walls and trunks, to Avhich they attach themselves firmly by
sucker-like disks at the tip of their branches (Lessons, p. 38, figs. 62, 63) ; leaf-
lets 5, digitate, lance-oblong, cut-toothed, changing to crimson in autumn ;
flowers cymose, in summer ; berries small, black or bluish.

33. RHAMNACE^, BUCKTHORN FAMILY.

Shrubs or trees, of bitterish and astringent properties, with simpla.
chiefly alternate leaves and small flowers ; well marked by the sta-
mens of the number of the valvate sepals (4 or 5) and alternate
with them, i. e. opposite the petals, inserted on a disk which lines
the calyx-tube and often unites it with the base of the ovary, this
having a single erect ovule in each of the (2 - 5) cells. Branches
often thorny : stipules minute or none : flowers often apetalous or
polygamous. Petals commonly hooded or involute around the sta-
men before it. (Lessons, p. 126, fig. 282, 283.)

* Calyx free from the ovary.

1. BERCHEMIA. Twining climbers, with straight-veined leaves. Petals 5, with-

out claws, rather longer than the stamens. Disk thick, nearly filling the bot-
tom of the calyx. Ovary 2-celled, becoming a 2-celled small stone-fruit, with
purple and thin pulp.

2. RHAMNUS. Erect shrubs or trees, with loosely-veined leaves. Petals 4 or 5,

with short claws. Stamens short. Ovary 2-4-celled, becoming a black
berry-like fruit, containing 2-4 cartilaginous seed-like nutlets, which are
grooved on the back, as is the contained seed. Cotyledons foliaceous.

3. FRANGULA. Like Rhamnus, but with straight-veined leaves ; the nutlets

not grooved but convex on the back: cotyledons thick.

STAFF-TREE FAMILY.

* * Calyx with the disk coherent with the base of the ovary and fruit.
4. CEANOTHUS. Erect or depressed shrubs or undershrubs. Petals 5, hood-
sliaped, spreadini?, their claws and the lilameiits slender. Ovary 3-celled,
when ripe becoming a cartilaginous or crustaceuus .'i-seeded pod.

1. BEBCHEMIA, SUPPLE-JACK. (Probably named for some botanist
of the name of Berchem.)

B. VOlubiliS. Common in low grounds S., climbing high trees, smooth,
with very tough and lithe stems (whence the popular name), small, oblong-
ovate and simply parallel-veined leaves, and greenish-white flowers in small
l)anicles terminating the branchlets, in early summer.

2. BHAMNUS, BUCKTHORN. (The ancient name ) Flowers green-
ish, axillary, mostly in small clusters, commonly polygamous or dioecious, in
early summer. Berry-like fruit mawkish.

* Flowers with petals, the parts in fours: leaves mimiteb/ serrate.
R. eatharticus, Common Buckthorn. Cult, from Eu., for hedges,
run wild in a few places ; forms a small tree, with thorny branchlets, ovate or
oblong leaves, and 3-4-seeded fruit.

R. lanceolatus, Narrows-leaved B. Wild from Penn. S. & W. ; shrub
not thorny, with lanceolate or oblong leaves, and 2-seeded fruit.

* * Flowers without petals: stamens and lobes of the calyx 5.

B. alnif61ius, Alder-i.eated B. Wild in cold swamps N. ; a low shrub,
with oval acute serrate leaves, and 3-seeded berry-like fruit.

3. FBANGULA, ALDER-BUCKTHORN. (From frango, to break, the
stems brittle.^ Flowers greenish, generally perfect, and the parts in fives,
r. Carolini^na. Wild in wet grounds, from New Jersey and Kentucky

S. ; a thornless shrub or low tree, with oblong and almost entire rather large
leaves; flowers solitary or in small clusters in the axils, in early summer; the
3-sceded fruit blat'k.

4. CEANOTHUS, (An ancient name, of unknown meaning, applied to
these N. American plants.) Flowers in little umbels or fascicles, usually
clustered in dense bunches or panicles, handsome, the calyx and even the
pedicels colored like the petals and stamens. Ours are low undershrubby
plants, with white flowers. In and beyond the Rocky Mountains, especially
in Caliibrnia, are many species, some of them tall shrubs or small trees,
loaded with showy blossoms.

C. Americanus, New -Jersey Tea or Red-root. Wi'ld in dry grounds,
1° -2° high from a dark red root ; leaves ovate or oblong ovate, finely serrate,
downy beneath, 3-ribbed and veiny, deciduous (used as a substitute for tea in
early times, the use lately revived) ; flowers crowded in a dense slender-pedun-
cled cluster, in summer.

C. ovalis. Wild on rocks N. from Vermont to Wisconsin : lower than the

{)receding and smoother, with smaller narrow-oval or lance-oblong leaves, and
arger flow^ers on a vshorter peduncle, in spring.

C. microphallus, Small-leaved C. Dry barrens S. : low and spread-
ing, much branched ; leaves evergreen, very small, obovate, 3-ribbed ; flower-
clusters small and simple, in spring.

34. CELASTRACEiE, STAFF-TREE FAMILY.

Shrubs, sometimes twining, with simple leaves, minute and decid-
uous stipules or none, and small flowers with sepals and petals
both imbricated in the bud, and stamens of the number of the latter,
alternate with them, and inserted on a disk which fills the bottom
of the calyx and often covers the 2-5-celled few-ovuled ovary ; the
seeds usually furnished with or enclosed in a fleshy or pulpy aril.

SOAPBERRY FAMILY.

Represented both as to native and cultivated plants by two
genera :

1. CELASTRUS. Flowers polygamous or dioecious. Petals and stamens 5, on the

edge of a concave disk wliich lines the bottom of the calyx. Filaments and
style rather slender. Pod globular, berry-like, but dry. Leaves alternate.

2. EUONYMUS. Flowers perfect, flat; the calyx-lobes and petals (4 or 5) widely

spreading. Stamens mostly with short filaments or almost sessile anthers,
borne on the surface of a flat disk which more or less conceals or covers
the ovary. Pod 3-5-lobed, generally bright-colored. Leaves opposite:
branchlets 4-sided.

1. CELASTRUS, STAFF-TREE. (Old Greek name, of obscure mean-
ing and application.)

C. scaudens, Climbing Bitter-sweet or Wax-wokk. A twining
high-climbing shrub, smooth, with thin ovate-oblong and pointed finely serrate
leaves, racemes of greenish-white flowci's (in early summer) terminating the
branches, the petals serrate or crenate-toothed, and orange-colored berry-like
pods in autumn, which open and display the seeds enclosed in their scarlet
pulpy aril : wild in low grounds, and planted for the showy fruit.

2. EUONYMUS, SPINDLE-TREE. (Old Greek name, means of good
repute.) Shrubs not twining, with dull-colored inconspicuous flowers, in small
cymes on axillary peduncles, produced in early summer ; the pods in autumn
ornamental, especially when they open and display the seeds enveloped in
their scarlet pulpy aril.

* Leaves deciduous, finely serrate: style short or nearly none.
■t- North American species : anthers sessile or nearly so.

E. atropurpureus. Burning-bush or Spindle-tree. Tall shrub, wild
from New York W. & S., and commonly planted ; with oval or oblong petioled
leaves, flowers with rounded dark dull-purple petals (generally 4), and smooth
deeply 4-lobed red fruit, hanging on slender peduncles.

B. Americanus, American Strawberry-bush. Low shrub, wild
from New York W. & S., and sometimes cult. ; with thickish ovate or lance-
ovate almost sessile leaves, usually 5 greenish-purple rounded petals, and rough-
warty somewhat 3-lobed fruit, crimson when ripe, Var. obovXtus, with
thinner and dull obovate or oblong leaves, has long and spreading or trailing
and rooting branches.

-t- -t- Exotic : anthers raised on evident filaments.

E. Europseus, European Spindle-tree. Occasionally planted, but
inferior to the foregoing ; a rather low shrub, with lance-ovate or oblong short-
petioled leaves, about 3-flowered peduncles, 4 greenish oblong petals, and a
smooth 4-lobed red fruit, the aril orange-color.

* * Leaves evergreen, serrulate : filaments and style rather slender.

E. Japonicus, Japan S. Planted S. under the name of Chinese Box,
there hardy, but is a greenhouse plant N. ; has obovate shining and bright
green leaves (also a form with white or yellowish variegation), several-flowered
peduncles, 4 obovate whitish petals, and smooth globular pods.

35. SAPINDACE^, SOAPBERRY FAMILY.
Trees, shrubs, or one or two herbaceous climbers, mostly with
compound or lobed leaves, and unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens
sometimes twice as many as the petals or lobes of the calyx, but
commonly rather fewer, when of equal number alternate with the
petals ; these imbricated in the bud, inserted on a disk in the bottom
of the calyx and often coherent with it : ovary 2 — 3-celled, sometimes
2 - 3-lobed, with 1-3 (or in Staphylea several) ovules in each cell
The common plants belong to the three following suborders.

SOAPBERRY FAMILY.

I. BLADDER-NUT FAMILY ; has perfect and regular
flowers, stamens as many as the petals, several bony seeds with
a straight embryo in scanty albumen, and opposite compound leaves
both stipulate and stipellate.

1. STAPH YLKA. Erect sepals, petals, and stamens 5; the latter borne on the

margin of a fleshy disk which lines the bottom of the calyx. Styles 3, slen-
der, separate or lightly cohering: ovary strongly 3-lobed, in fruit becoming
a bladdery 3-lobed 3-celled and several-seeded large pod. Shrubs, with pin-
nately compound leaves of 3 or 5 leaflets.

IL SOAPBERRY FAMILY proper ; has flowers often
polygamous or dicecious, and more or less irregular or unsymmetri-
cal, only 1 or 2 ovules, ripening but a single seed in each cell of
the ovary, the embryo coiled or curved, without albumen. No
stipules.

« Leaves alternate. Pod bladdery-inflated, except in No. 4.

2. CARDIOSPERMUM. Herbs, with twice ternate and cut-toothed leaves, climb-

ing by hook-like tendrils in the flower-chisters. Sepals 4, the inner pair
larger. Petals 4, each with an appendage on the inner face, that of the two
upper large and petal-like, of the two lower crest-like and with a deflexed
spur or process, raised on a claw. Disk irregular, enlarged into two glands,
one before each lower petal. Stamens 8, turned towards the upper side of
the flower away from the glands, the filaments next to them shorter. Styles
or stigmas 3, short: ovary triangular, 3-celled, with a single ovule risijig from
the middle of each cell. Fruit a large and thin bladdery 3-iobed pod: seeds
bonv, globose, with a scale-like heart-shaped aril adherent to the base.

3. K(ELREUTERIA. Small tree, with pinnate leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 3 or 4

(the place of the others vacant), each with a small 2-parted scale-like appen-
dage attached to its claw. Disk enlarging into a lobe before each petal.
Stamens 5 - 8. declined: filaments hairy. Style single, slender: ovary trian-
gular, 3-celled, with a pair of ovules in each cell. Pod bladdery, 3-lobed,
3-celled.

4. SAPINDUS. Trees, with abruptly pinnate leaves. Sepals and petals each 5,

or rarely 4; the latter commonly with a little scale or appendage adhering to
the short claw. Stamens mostly 8, equal. Style single: ovary 3-lobed,
3-celled, with a single ovule in each cell. Fruit mostly a globular and fleshy
1-celled berry (the other cells abortive), filled with a large globular seed, its
coat crustaceous: cotyledons thick and fleshy.
* * Leaves opposite, o/b- 9 digitate leaflets. Pod leathery, not inflated.
6. ^SCULUS. Trees or shrubs. Calyx 5-lobed or 5-toothed. Petals 4 or 6,
more or less unequal, on claws enclosed in the calyx, not appendaged. Sta-
mens 7, rarely 6 or 8: filaments slender, often unequal. Style single, as
also the minute stigma: ovary 3-celled, with a pair of ovules in each cell.
Fruit a leathery pod, splitting at maturitj'^ into 3 valves, ripening 1-3 very
large, chestnut-like, hard-coated seeds: the kernel of these consists of the very
thick cotyledons firmly joined together, and a small incurved radicle.

IIL MAPLE FAMILY ; has flowers generally polygamous
or dioecious, and sometimes apetalous, a mostly 2-lobed and 2-celled
ovary, with a pair of ovules in each cell, ripening a single seed
in each cell of the winged fruit. Embryo with long and thin coty-
ledons, coiled or crumpled. (See Lessons, p. 5, fig. 1-3, &c.)
Leaves opposite : no stipules.

6. ACER. Trees, or a few only shrubs, with palmately-lobed or even parted leaves.

Calyx mostly 5-cleft. Petals as many or none, and stamens 3 - 8 or rarely
more, borne on the edge of the disk. Styles or stigmas 2, slender. Fruit
a pair of samaras or key-fruits, united at the base or inner face and winged
from the back. Occasionally the ovary is 3-celled and the fruit 3-winged.

7. NEGUNDO. Trees, with pinnate leaves of 3 - 7 leaflets, and dioecious very

small flowers, without petals or disk; the calyx minute: stamens 4 or 6-
Fruit, &c. of Acer. ^ o , r

SOAPBERRY FAMILY.

1. STAPHYLEA, BLADDEK-NUT. (Name from a Greek word for a
bunch of grapes, little applicable.)

S. trifolia, American B. Shrub 80-10° high, with greenish striped
branches, 3 ovate pointed serrate leaflets, deciduous stipules, and hanging
raceme-like clusters of white flowers at the end of the branchlets of the season,
in spring, followed by the large bladdery pods. Low ground, common N. & W.

S. pinnata, European B., occas*^ionally planted, is very similar, but has
five leaflets.

2. CARDIOSPERMUM, BALLOON- VINE, HEART-SEED. (The

latter is a translation of the Greek name.)

C. Halicacabum, the common species, wild in the S. W. States, is cult,
in gardens, for the curious inflated pods ; it is a delicate herb, climbing over
low plants or spreading on the ground, with small white flowers, in summer.

3. KCELREUTERIA. (Named for Koelreuter, a German botanist.)

K. paniculata, a small tree from China, planted in ornamental grounds ;
has pinnate leaves of numerous thin and coai-sely toothed or cut leaflets, and a
terminal ample branched panicle of small yellow flowers, in summer, followed
by the bladdery pods.

4. SAPINDUS, SOAPBERRY. {Sapo Indus, i. e. Indian soap, the berries
used as a substitute for soap.)

S. marginatus, Avild S. & W. : a small tree, with 8 - 20 broadly lanceolate
falcate leaflets on a wingless but ofteti margined common stalk, and small Avhite
flowers in panicles, in summer, the whitish berries as large as bullets.

5. ^SCULUS, HORSE-CHESTNUT, BUCKEYE. (Ancient name
of an Oak or other mast-bearing tree, applied to these trees on account of

. their large chestnut-like seeds. These, although loaded with farinaceous
nourishment, are usually rendered uneatable, and even poisonous, by a bitter
narcotic principle.) Flowers in a terminal crowded panicle, in late spring or
early summer.

§ 1. True H jrse-Chestnuts : natives of Asia, luith broad and spreading
I petals on short claws, and fruit more or lesTVeset with priclchj points.

^ M. Hippocastanum, Common H. Tall fine tree, with 7 leaflets, and
large flowers of 5 petals, white, and spotted with some purple and yellowish ;
stamens 7, declined : of late there is a double-flowered variety.

7FI. rubieiinda, Red H. Less tall, floAvering even as a shrub, with
brighter green leaves of .5-7 leaflets, flowers with 4 rose-red petals not so
spreading, and mostly, 8~stamens less declined. Probably a hybrid between
Horse-Chestnut and some red Buckeye.

§ 2. Californian, with 4 broad spreading petals on rather slender claws.
TR. Californica, Californian H. Low tree, of 5 slender-stalked leaf-
lets, and a long very compact raceme-like panicle of small white or rosy-tinged
flowers ; stamens 5-7, slender ; fruit large, with some rough points.

§ 3. Buckeyes : of Atlantic U. S., with 4 erect and smaller petals on slender claws,

-ffil. parvifldra, Small Buckeye. Wild in the upper country S., and
planted N. ; shrub 3° - 9° high, with 5-7 leaflets soft downy underneath, slen-
der raceme-like panicle 1° long, and capillary stamens very much longer than
the narrow white petals ; flowering N. as late as midsummer ; fruit smooth ;
seeds small, almost eatable.

-ZE. glabra, Fetid or Ohio Buckeye. W. of the Alleghanies ; tall
tree, with 5 nearly smooth leaflets, a short panicle, stamens moderately longer
than the somewhat uniform pale yellow petals, and fruit prickly roughened like
that of Horse-Chestnut.

7B. fl^va, Yellow or Sweet Buckeye. W. & S. ; tree or shrub, with
5-7 smooth or smoothish leaflets, a short dense panicle, oblong calyx, and

SOAPBERRY FAMILY.

Stamens not exceeding the connivent light yellow petals, these of two dissimilar
pairs, the longer ])air with very small blade ; fruit smooth.

Var. purpurascens, Puri'Lish B., has both calyx and corolla tinged
with purple or reddish, and leaflets generally downy underneath.

JEj. Pavia, Keu Blxkeye. S. & W. ; shrub or low tree, like the last,
hut leaves generally smooth ; the longer and tubular calyx and the petals bright
; ' red : showy in cultivation.

AC!B!R, MAPLE. (The classical Latin name.) Mostly fine trees.

* Flowers in late spring or earhj summer, appearing more or less later t/ian the

lexives, in ufualli/ drooping racemes or cori/mhs, commonlg terminating a
2 - 4-leaved shout of the season, greenish or i/ellowish, with petals : stamens
more than 5, generalli/ 8.

t- European Maples, planted for ornament and shade.

t/ A. Pseudo-Platanus, Sycamore M. A fine tree, with spreading
branches, ample "vlobed leaves whitish and rather downy beneath, on long
reddish ])etioles, the lobes toothed, long racemes, and moderately spreading
wings to the pubescent fruit.

A. platanoides, Norway M., here so called. A handsome, round-
headed tree, with thin and broad smooth leaves, bright green both sides, their
5 short lobes set with 2-5 coarse and tajjcr-pointed teeth, a small corymb of
flowers, and flat smooth fruit with wings 2' long, diverging in a straight line.
Juice milky • leaves holding greaii.later than the others.

-t- -t- Oregon and Californian Maples, beginning to be planted East.

A. circin^tum, Kound-leaved or Vine M. Tall, spreading shrub with
thin and rounded moderately 7 - 9-lobed leaves, their lobes serrate, small corymbs
of purplish flowers, and wings of fruit diverging in a straight line.

A. macrophyllum, Large-leaved M. Small timber-tree, with thick-
ish leaves 6' - 12' across and deeply 5 - 7-lobed, the lobes with one or two sinuate
lobes or coarse teeth, many yellowish flowers in a compact raceme, and hairjr
fruit with ascending wings.

-»-••--»- Native Striped and Mountain Maples.

A. spicktum, Mountain M. Tall shrub, common N., with slightly 3-
lobed and coarsely toothed leaves downy beneath, and upright dense racemes of
small flowers, followed by small fruits with diverging narrow wings. The latest-
flowering species.

A. Pennsylvanicum, Striped M., also called Moose-wood and
Striped Dogwood. Small tree, common N., Avith light-green bark striped
with darker lines, large thin leaves finely sharply serrate all round, and at the
end with 3 short and very taper-pointed lobes, slender hanging racemes of rather
large green flowers, and fruit with diverging wings.

* * Sugar Maples. Flowers appearing with the leaves in spring, in umbel-

like clusters, on long drooping pedicels, greenish-yelloiv, icithout petals : sta-
mens 7 or S.

A. saccharinum, Rock or Sugar M. Large tree, common especially
N., valuable for timber and for the sugar of its sap ; with rather deeply 3-5-
lobed leaves pale or whitish beneath, the sinuses open and rounded, and the lobes
jvith one or two sinuate coarse teeth ; calyx bell-shaped and hairy-fringed ;
wings of fruit ascending, barely 1' long.

Var. nigrum, Black Sugar M., a form with leaves green or greener
and more or less downy beneath, even when old, the sinus at the base apt to be
deep and narrow.

* * * Soft Maples. Flowers in earliest spring, much preceding the leaves, in

umhel-like clusters from separate lateral buds : pedicels at first short, the
fruiting ones lengthening and drooping: stamens 3-6 : fruit ripe and fall-
ing in early summer.

A. dasye^rpum, TVhitb or Silver M. A handsome tree in low
grounds, with long and spreading or drooping branches, soft white wood, very

POLYGALA FAMILY.

deeply 5-lobed leaves silvery-white and when young downy beneath, the narrow
lobes coarsely cut and toothed ; flowers greenish, in earliest spring, without
petals ; fruit woolly when young, bat soon smooth, 2' - 3' long including the
great diverging wings.

A. rubrum, Ked or Swamp M. Rather small tree, in wet grounds,
with soft white wood, reddish twigs, moderately 3 - 5-lobed leaves whitish be-
neath, the middle lobe longest, all irregularly serrate ; flowers scarlet, crimson,
or sometimes yellowish (later than in the foregoing species) ; iruit smooth, with
the slightly spreading wings 1' or less in length, often reddish.

7. NEGUNDO, ASH-LEAVED MAPLE, BOX-ELDER. (Obscure
or unmeaning name.)

"N. aeeroides. A handsome, rather small tree, common from Penn. S.
& W., with light green twigs, and drooping clusters of small greenish flowers,
in spring, rather eai'lier than the leaves, the 'fertile ones in drooping racemes,
the oblong fruits half the length of the very veiny wing ; leaflets ovate, pointed,
coarsely toothed, very veiny. A variety with white-variegated leaves is lately
cult, for ornament.

36. POLYGALACEiE, POLYGALA FAMILY.
Bitter, some of them medicinal plants, represented mainly, and
here wholly, by the genus

1. POLYGALA, MILKWORT. (Name from Greek words, meaning mucA
milk; but the plants have no milky juice at all; they are thought to have
been so named from a notion that in pasturage they increased the milk of
cows.) Flowers remarkably irregular, in outward appearance as if papiliona-
ceous like those of the next family, but really of a quite diff^erent structure.
Calyx persistent, of .5 sepals ; three of them small, viz. two on the lower, and
one on the upper, side of the blossom ; and one on each side called wings which
are larger, colored, and would be taken for petals. Within these, on the
lower side, are three petals united into one body, the middle one keel-shaped
and often bearing a crest or appendage. Stamens 8 or sometimes 6 ; their
filaments united below into a split sheath, separating above usually in twa
equal sets, concealed in the hooded middle petal : anthers 1 -celled, opening by
a hole at the top. Style curved and commonly enlarged above or variously
irregular. Ovary 2-celled, Avith a single ovule hanging from the top of each
cell, becoming a small flattish 2-seeded pod. Seed with an appendage at the
attachment {caruncle) : embryo straight, with flat cotyledons in a little albu-
men. Leaves simple, entire, without stipules. Our native species are nu-
merous, mostly with small or even minute flowers, and are rather difficult ta
study. The following are the commonest.

§ L Native species, low herbs, mostly smooth.

* Flowers yellow, some turning green in drying, in dense spikes or heads : leaves
alternate. Growing in low or wet places in pine-barrens, S. E. Fl. summer.

-t- Numerous short spikes or heads in a corymb.

P. cym6sa. Stem l°-3° high, branching at top into a compound corymb
of spikes ; leaves linear, acute, the uppermost small ; no caruncle to the seed.
From North Carolina S.

P. ramdsa. Stem 6' - 12' high, more branched ; lowest leaves obovate or
spatulate, upper ones lanceolate ; a caruncle at base of seed. Delaware and S.
-t- Short and thick spike or head single : root-leaves clustered.

P. lutea, Yellow Bachelor's-Buttox of S. Stem 5' - 12' high ; lower
leaves spatulate or obovate, upper lanceolate ; flowers bright orange.

P. n^na. Stems 2' - 4' high, in a cluster from the spatulate or linear root-
leaves ; flowers lighter yellow.

* * Flowers purple or rose-color, in a single dense spike terminating the stem or

branches . no subterranean flowers. Fl. all summer. (J)

rOLYGALA FAMILY.

leaves all alternate, naiTow.

P. incarn^ta. From rcim. W. & S. ; stem slender, 6'- 12' hi<,^h ; leaves
minute and awl-shaped ; the three united petals extended below into a long and
slender tube, the crest of the middle one consnieuous.

P. sanguinea. Sandy damp fi-round : stein 4' - 8' high, leafy to the top ;
/ leaves ohlonii-linear ; flowers briglit rose-purple (sometimes ])alc or even white),
in a thick jiiobular at length oblong head or spike, without ])edicels.

P. fastigiata. Pine-barrens from New Jersey S. ; slender, 4' - 10' high,
with smaller narrow-linear leaves, and oblong dense spike of smaller rose-purple
flowers, on ])edicels as long as the pod ; braets falling off.

P. Nuttallii. Sandy soil, from coast of Mass. S. ; loAver than the fore-
going ; flowers rather looser in more cylindrical spikes, greenish-purple ; awl-
shaped bracts remaining on the axis after the flowers or fruits have fallen.
^- Leaves all or all the lower ones in whorls of four.

P. cruciata. Low grounds : stems 3'- 10' high, 4-angled, and with spread-
ing branches ; leaves linear or spatulate, mostly in fours ; spike thick and short,
nearly sessile, its axis rough Avith persistent bracts where the flowers have fallen ;
wings of the flower broad-ovate or heart-shaped, bristly-pointed.

P. brevif61ia. Sandy bogs from Rhode Island S. : differs from the last
only in more slender stems, narrower leaves, those on the branches alternate,
the spike stalked, and wings of the flower lance-ovate and nearly pointless.

* * * Fhiccrs {all summer) greenish-irhlte or scarcehj tinged with purple, very

small, in slender spikes, nojie subterranean : leaves linear, the lower in
tohorls of four or Jive. ®

^ P. Verticillata. Very common in dry sterile soil; stem 5 -10' high,
much branched ; all the leaves of the main stem whorled.

P. amblgua. In similar places and very like the last, chiefly S. & W.,
more slender ; only the lowest leaves whorled ; flowers more scattered and often
purplish-tinged, in long-peduncled spikes.

* * * * Fiowers xchite, small [in late spring) in a close spike terminating simple

tufted stems which rise from a perennial root, none subterranean : leaves
numerous, all alternate. 11

P. Senega, Sexeca Snakeroot. A medicinal plant, commoner W.,
5'- 12' high, Avith lanceolate or oblong, or CA-en lance-ovate short leaves, cylin-
drical spike, round-obovate Avings, and small crest.

P. ^Iba. Common only far W. & S. W. ; more slender than the last, Avith
narroAv-linear leaves, more tapering long-peduncled spike, and oval Avings.

***** Flowers rose-purple in a raceme, or single, largish : leaves alternate.

P. grand.ifl6ra. Dry soil S. ; pubescent, Avith branching stems 1° high,
lanceolate leaves, crcstless floAvers scattered in a loose raceme (in late summer),
bright purple turning greenish. 2/

P. polygama. Sandy barrens, Avith tufted and very leafy stems 5' - 8'
high, linear-oblong or oblanceolate leaves, and many-floAvered racemes of hand-
some rose-purple floAvers, their crest conspicuous ; also on short underground
runners are some Avhitish very fertile floAvers Avith no evident corolla. Fl. all
summer. (2)

P. paucifblia, Fringed Polygala, sometimes called Floavering Win-
tergreex. Light soil in Avoods, chiefly N. : a delicate little plant, Avith stems
* 3' - 4' high, rising from long and slender runners or subterranean shoots, on
' Avhich are concealed inconspicuous fertile floAvers ; leaves fcAv and croAvded at
\ the summit, ovate, petioled, some of them Avith a slender-peduncled shoAvy
floAA'cr from the axil, of delicate rose-red color (rarely a Avhite variety), almost an
inch long, Avith a conspicuous fringed crest and only 6 stamens ; in spring. ^

§ 2. Shrubby species of the conservatory, from the Cape of Good Hope.

P. oppOsitif61ia, Avith opposite sessile heart-shaped and roucronate lea\'es,
of a pale hue. and large and shoAvy purple floAvers, A^ith a tufted crest.

P. myrtifblia, lias croAvded alternate oblong o^^obovate leaves, on short
petioles, and shoAvy purple flowers 1 ' long, Avith a tufted crest.

PULSE FAMILY.

37. LEGUMINOS^^ PULSE FAMILY.

Distinguished by the papilio7iaceous corolhi (Lessons, p. 105, fig.
217, 218), usually accompanied by 10 monadelphous or diadelphous
or rarely distinct stamens (Lessons, p. 112, fig. 227, 228), and the
legume (Lessons, p. 131, fig. 303, 304). Tliese characters are com-
bined in tlie proper Pulse Family. In the two other great divisions
the corolla becomes less papilionaceous or wholly regular. Alternate
leaves, chiefly compound, entire leaflets, and stipules are almost uni-
versal in this great order.

L PULSE FAMILY proper. Flower (always on the plan
of 5, and stamens not exceeding 10) truly papilionaceous, i. e. the
standard outside of and in the bud enwrapping the other petals, or
only the standard present in Amorpha. (For the terms used to
denote the parts of this sort of corolla see Lessons, p. 105.) Sepals
united more or less into a tube or cup. Leaves never twice com-
pound.

A. Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous.

§ 1. Herbs, shrvJys, or one a small tree, never twinin(j, trailing^ nor tendril-bearing,
with leaves simple or oJ'S or more digitate leajleis, moaadtlphous stamens, and
the alternate Jive anthers differing in size and shape from the other Jive: pod
usually several-seeded.

1. LUPINUS. Leaves of several leaflets, in one species simple: stipules adherent

to the base of the petiole. Flowers in a long thick raceme. Calyx deeply
2-lipped. Corolla of peculiar shape, the sides of the rounded standard being
rolled backwards, and the wings lightly cohering over and enclosing the nar-
row and incurved scythe-shaped or sickle-shaped keel. Pod flat. Mostly
herbs.

2. CROTALARIA. Leaves in our species simple, and with foliaceous stipules

free from the petiole but running down on the stem. Calyx 5-lobed. Keel
scythe-shaped, pointed. Stamens with the tube of filaments split down on
the upper side. Pod inflated. Ours herbs.

3. GENISTA. Leaves simple and entire: stipules very minute or none. Calyx

5-cieft. Keel oblong, nearly straight, blunt, turned down when the flower
opens. Pod mostly flat. Low shrubby plants.

4. CYflSUS. Leaves of one or three leaflets, or the green branches sometimes

leafless: stipules minute or waMtiiigJ Calyx 2-lipped or 5-toothed. Keel
straight or somewhat curved, tJlunt, soon turned down. Style incurved or
even coiled up after the flower opens. Pod flat. Seeds with a fleshy or
scale-like appendage (strophiole) at the scar. Low shrubby plants.

5. LABURNUM. Leaves of three leaflets: stipules inconspicuous or wanting.

Calyx with 2 short lips, the upper lip notched. Keel incurved, not pointed.
Ovary and flat pod somewhat stalked in the calyx. Seeds naked at the scar.
Trees or shrubs, with golden yellow flowers in long hanging racemes.

\ 2. Herbs, never twining nor tendril-bearing, with leaves of 3 leaflets {rarely more
but then digitate), their margins commonly more or less toothed [which is
remarkable in this family): stipules conspicuous and united with the base of the
petiole (Lessons, p. 69, flg. 136): stamens diadelphous: pod I -few-seeded,
never divided across into joints.

* Leaves pinnattly 3-foliolate, as is seen by the end leaflet being jointed with the com-
mon petiole above the side leaflets.

6. TRIGONELLA. Herbage odorous. Flowers (in the common cult, species)

single and nearly sessile in the axil of the leaves. Pod elongated, oblong or
linear, tapering into a long-pointed apex.

7. ME Die AGO. Flowers small, in spikes, heads, &c. Corolla short, not united

with the tube of stamens. Pod curved or coiled up, at least kidney-shaped.

8. MELi LOTUS. Herbage sweet-scented. Flowers small, in slender racemes.

Corolla as in Medicago. Pod small, but exceeding the calyx, globular,
wrinkled, closed, 1 - 2-seeded.

PULSE FAMILY.

* ♦ Leaves mostly du/itate or pnlmately S-foliolale, all {with one exception) borne

directly on the apex of the common petiole.

9. TRIP'OLIUM. Flowers in heads, spikes, or head-like umbels. Calyx with
slender or bristle-form teeth or lobes. Corolla slowly withering or becoming
dry and permanent after flowering; the claws of all the petals (except some-
times the standard) more or less united l)elow with the tube of stamens or
also with each other. Pod small and thin single - few-seeded, generally in-
cluded in the calyx or the persistent corolla.

§ 3. Herbs or woody plants, sometimes twining, never tendril bearing, with the haves
not digitate, or even digitattly 'i-folioUUe (except in Psoralen), and the leajlcts.
not toothed. (For Cicer see the next section.) Stipules except in No. 15, 20
and '27, nul united with the petiole.

« Fbwers (small, in spikes or heads) indistlncthj or imperfectly papilionaceous. Pod
very small and usually remaining closed, only 1 - 2-seeded. Calyx b-toothed,
persistent. Leaves odd-pinnate, mostly dotted with dark spots or glands.

Petals 5, on very slender claws : stamens monadelphous in a split tube.

10. PETALOSTEMON. Herbs, with crowded leaves. Four petals similar, spread-

ing, borne on the top of the tube of the stamens; the fifth (answering to the
standard) rising from the bottom of the calyx, and heart-shaped or oblong.
Stamens only 5.

11. DALEA. Herbs, as to our species. Flowers as in the last, but rather more

papilionaceous, four of the petals borne on the middle of the tube of 10
stamens.

-i- t- Petal only one ! Stamens monadelphous only at the very base.

12. AMORPHA. Shrubs, with leaves of many leaflets. Standard (the other pet-

als wholly wanting) wrapped around the 10 filaments and style. Flowers
violet or purple, in single or clustered terminal spikes.

* * Fbwers (large and showy, in racemes) incompletely papilinnaceous from the wings

or the keel also being small and inconspicuous. Pod several-seeded.

30. ERYTHRINA. See p. 108.

* * * Flowers obviously papilionaceous, all the parts conspicuously present. Stamens

mostly diadelplious.

Ovary 1-ovuled, becoming a l-seeded indehiscent akene-like fruit. Herbs.

13. PSORALEA. Leaves of 3 or 5 leaflets, often glandular-dotted. Flowers (never

yellow) in spikes or racemes, often 2 or 3 under each bract. Pod ovate,
thick, included or partly so in the 5-cleft persistent calyx, often wrinkled.

14. ONOBRYCHIS. Leaves odd-pinnate, of numerous leaflets. Flowers racemed,

rose-purple. Pod flatfish, wrinkled and spiny-roughened or crested.
16. STYLOSANTHES. Leaves pinnately 3-foliorate. Flowers yellow, in heads
or short spikes, leafy -bracted. Calyx with a slender stalk-like tube, and
4 lobes in the upper "lip, one for the lower. Stamens monadelphous: 5 longer
anthers fixed by their base, 5 alternate ones by their middle. Pod Hat, retic-
ulated, sometimes raised ou a stalk-like empty lower joint. Stipules united
with the petiole.

16. LESPEDEZA. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate. Stipules small and free, or fall-

ing early. Flowers purple, ro«e-color, or white, in spikes, clusters, or pani-
cles, or scattered. Stamens diadelplious: anthers uniform. Pod fiat and
thin, ovate or orbicular, reticulated, sometimes raised on a stalk-like empty
lower joint.

H_ H_ Ovary unlh at least 2 ovules.
++ Pod separating into 2 or more small and closed l-seeded joints in a row.

17. DESMODIUM. Leaflets 3 (rarely only 1), stipellate. Pod of very flat joints

(Lessons, p. 131, fig. 304), usually roughish and adhesive by minute hooked
pubescence. Herbs, with small purple, whitish, or purplish flowers, in racemes,
which are often panicled.

18. ^SCHYJ^OMENE. Leaflets several, odd-pinnate, small. Pod of very flat

joints. Herbs, with small yellow flowers (sometimes purplish externally),
few or several on axillary peduncles.

19. CORONILLA. Leaflets several, odd-pinnate, small. Pod of thickish oblong

or linear joints. Herbs or shrubs, with flowers in head-hke umbels raised on
slender axillary peduncles.

PULSE FAMILY.

■M. ++ Pod iiidehiscent, very thick, 1 - 3-seeded. Calyx wiih a Imp, thread-shaped
or stalk-like tube. Leaves abruptly pinnate : stipules united with the petiok
at base.

50. ARACHIS. Annual. Leaflets 4, straight-veined. Flowers small, yellow, in

axillary heads or spikes. Calyx Avith one narrow lobe making a lower lip,
the upper lip broad and 4-toothed. Keel incurved and pointed. Stamens
monadelphous, 5 anthers longer and fixed by near their base, the alternate
ones short and fixed by their middle. Ovary at the bottom of the very lorg
and stalk-like tube of the calyx, containing 2 or 3 ovules: when the long style
and the calyx with the rest of the flower falls away, the forming pod is pro-
truded on a rigid deflexed stalk which then appeai-s, and is pushed into the
soil where it ripens into the oblong, reticulated, thick, coriaceous fi uit, which
contains the 1-3 large and edible seeds; the embryo composed of a pair
of very thick and fleshy cotyledons and an extremely short nearly straight
radicle.

++ Pod continuous, i. e. not in joints, at length opening, 2 - several-seeded.
a* Leaves abruptly pinnate : plants not tiaining. {Flowers in ours yellow.)

51. SESBANIA. Herbs, with many pairs of leaflets, and minute or early deciduous

stipules. Flowers in axillary racemes, or sometimes solitary. Calyx short,
5-toothed. Standard rounded, spreading: keel and style incurved. Pod usu-
ally intercepted internally with cellular matter or membrane between the
seeds.

CARAGANA. Shrubs, with mostly fascicled leaves of several pairs of leaflets,
and a little spiny tip in place of an end leaflet: stipules minute or spiny.
Flowers solitary or 2 - 3 together on short peduncles. Calyx bell-shaped or
short-tubular, 5-toothed. Standard nearly erect with the sides turned back:
the bluut keel and the style nearly straight. Pod linear, several-seeded.

b. Leaves odd-pinnate : stems not twining.

1. Anthers tipped with a little gland or blunt point.

23. INDIGOFERA. Herbs, or sometimes shrubby, when pubescent the close-

pressed hairs are fixed by the middle. Flowers rose-color, purple, or white,
in axillary racemes or spikes, mostly small. Calyx 5-clefc. Standard round-
ish, often" persistent after the rest of the petals have fallen: keel with a pro-
jection or spur on each side. Pod oblong, linear, or of various shapes, com-
monly with membranous partitions between the seeds.

2. Anthers blunt and pointless.

24. TEPHROSIA. Herbs, with obliquely parallel-veined leaflets often silky be-

neath, and white or purple flowers (2 or more in a cluster) in racemes; the
peduncles terminal or opposite the leaves. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-toothed. Stand-
ard rounded, silky outside. Style incurved,' rigid: stigma with a tuft of
hairs. Pod linear, flat, several-seeded.

25. ROBINI A. Trees or shrubs, with netted-veined leaflets furnished with stipels,

and often with sharp spines or prickles for stipules. Flowers large and
showy, white or rose-color, in axillary racemes. Base of the leafstalk hollow
and covering the axillary bud of the next year. Calyx 5-toothed, the two
upper teeth partly united. Standard large, turned back: keel incurved,
blunt. Ovary stalked in the calyx. Pod broadly linear, flat, several-seeded,
margined on the seed-bearing edge, the valves thin.

26. COLUTEA. Shrubs, not prickly, and no stipels to the leaflets: the flowers

rather large, yellow or reddish, "in short axillary racemes. Calyx 5-toothed.
Standard rounded, spreading: keel strongly incurved, blunt, on long united
claws. Style incurved, bearded down one "side. Pod raised out of the calyx
on a stalk of its own, thin and bladdery-inflated, flattish on the seed-bearing
side, several-seeded.

27- ASTRAGALUS. Herbs, without stipels, and with white, purple, or yellowish
rather small flowers in spikes, heads, or racemes : peduncles axillary. Co-
rolla narrow: standard erect, mostly oblong. Style and stigma smooth and
beardless. Pod common!}' turgid or inflated and within more or less divided
lengthwise by intrusion of the back or a false partition from it.

(SwAiKsoNA, SuTHEKLANDiA, and Clianthus, plants from Australia,
New Zealand, and South Africa, with showy flowers and bladdery-inflated
pods (like Colutea), are sometimes cult, in conservatories, but are not com-
mon enough to find a place here.)

PULSE FAxMILY.

c. Leaves odd-pinnate : stems noining : siipels obscure : stipules small.

28. WISTARIA. Woody, high-climbint;, with numerous leaflets, and large showr

bluisli Mowers, in hanging tenuinal dense racemes. Calyx with 2 short teeth
on the upper and longer ones on the lower side. Standard large, roundish,
turned back: keel merely incurved, blunt. I'od knobby, several-seeded. "

29. APIOS. Herbs, twining over bushes, with 5-7 leaflets, and sweet-scented

chocolate-purple flowers, in dense and short racemes: peduncles axillary.
Calyx with 2 upper very short teeth, and one longer lower one, the side teeth
nearly wanting. Standard -very broad, turned back: keel long and scythe-
shaped, strongly incurved, or at length coiled. Pod linear, flat, almost
straight, several-seeded.

d. Leaves of 3 lenjleis {pinnateltj Z-foliolate) or rarely one, commonly stipellate.
1. Shrubby, or from a woody base : toings and sometimes ked small and inconspicuous-
80 EKYTHRINA. Stem, branches, and even the leafstalks usually prickly.
Flowers large and showy, usually red, in racemes. Calyx without teeth.
Standard elongated: wings ofren wanting or so small as to be concealed in
the calyx; keel much shorter than the standard, sometimes very small.
Pod stalked in the calyx, linear, knobby, usually opening only down the
seed-bearing suture. Seeds scarlet.

2. Herbs, mostly twiners, toilh wings and keel in ordinary proportion.
— Flowers not yellow: seeds or at least the ovules several: leaflets stipellate.

31. PHASEOLUS. Keel of the corolla coiling into a ring or spiral, usually with

a tapering blunt apex: standard rounded, turned back or spreading. Style
coiled with the keel, bearded down the inner side: stigma oblique or lateral.
Pod linear or scimetar-shaped. P'lowers usually clustered on the knotty
joints of the raceme. Stipules striate, persistent.

32. DOLICHOS. Keel of the corolla narrow and bent inwards at a right angle,

but not coiling. Style bearded under the terminal stigma. Stipules small.
Otherwise nearly as Phascolus.

33. GALACTIA. Keel straightish, blunt, as long as the wings: standard turned

back. Style naked. Calyx of 4 pointed lobes, upper one broadest. Pod flat-
tened, mostly linear. Flowers clustered on the knotty joints of the raceme:
flower-buds taper-pointed. Stipules and bracts small or deciduous.

34. AMPHICARPiE A. Keel and very similar wings nearly straight, blunt: the

erect standard partly folded around them. Style naked. Calyx tubular,

4- toothed. Flowers small ; those in loose racemes above often sterile, thei'r
pods when formed scimetar-shaped and few-seeded ; those at or near the
ground or on creeping branches very small and without manifest corolla, but
very fertile, making small and fleshy, obovate or pear-shaped, mostly sub-
terranean pods, ripening one or two large seeds. Bracts rounded and per-
sistent, striate, as are the stipules.

35. CENTROSEMA. Keel broad, incurved, nearly equalling the win^: standard

large and rounded, spreading, and with a spur-like projection behind. Calyx
short, 5-cleft. Style bearded only at the tip around the stigma. Pod long,
linear, with thickened edges bordered by a raised line on each side. F'lowers
showv. Stipules, bracts, and bractlets striate, persistent.

36. CLITORIA. Keel small, shorter than the wings, incurved, acute: standard

much larger than the rest of the flower, notched at the end, erect. Calyx
tubular, 5-toothed. Style bearded down the inner side. Pod oblong-linear,
flattish, not bordered. "Flowers large and showy, 1 - 3 on a peduncle. Stip-
ules, bracts, and bractlets persistent, striate.

37. HARDENBERGIA. Keel small, much shorter than the wmgs, incurved,

blunt : standard large in proportion, rounded, spreading. Calyx short,

5- toothed, the 2 upper teeth united Style short, naked. Pod linear, not
bordered. Flowers rather small, in racemes. Stipules and bracts small,
striate, mostly deciduous. Leaflets mostly single.

88. KENNEDYA. Keel incurved, blunt or acute, mostly equalling or exceeding
the wings: standard broad, sprealing. Calyx 5-lobed: 2 upper lobes partly
united. Style naked. Pod linear, not bordered. Flowers showy, red, single
or few on the peduncle. Bracts and stipules striate.

= = Flowers yellow {sometimes purple-tinged outside): ovules only 2 : pod 1 - 2-seeded.
39. RHYXCHOSIA. Keel of the corolla incurved at the apex : standard spreadmg.
Calyx 4 - 5-parted or lobed. Pod short and flat. Flowers small. Leaves
mostly soft-downy and resinous-dotted, sometimes of a single leaflet.

PULSE FAMILY.

^ 4. Herbs, mth abrvptly pinnate leaves, the common petiole terminated by a tendril,
by which the plant climbs or supports itself, or in many low species the tendril
reduced to a mere bristle or tip. or in Cicer, tvhiih has toothed leaflets, an odd
leaflet commonly takes its place : peduncles axillary : stamens almost always
diddtlphous. Cotyledons veiy thick, so that they remain underground in yermi-
nation, as in the Pea.

« Leajiets entire or sometimes toothed at the apex: radicle bent on the cotyledons:
style injiexed: j^od flat or flaitish.
\0. PISUM. Lobes of the calyx leafy. Style rigid, dilated above and the margins
reflexed and joined together so that it becomes flattened laterally, bearded
down the inner edge. Pod several-seeded: seeds globose. Flowers large.
Leaflets only 1-3 pairs.

41. LA I HYRUS. Lobes of the calyx not leafy. Style flattened above on the

back and front, bearded down one face. Pod several-seeded. Seeds some-
times flattish. LeaHets few or several pairs.

42. VI CI A. Style slender, bearded or hairy only at the apex or all round the upper

part. Pod 2 - several-seeded. Seeds globular or flattish. Leaflets few or
many pairs.

43. LENS. Lobes of the calyx slender. Style flattish on the back, and minutely-

bearded down the inner face. Pod 1 -lirseeded. Seeds flattened, lenticular.
Flowers small.

* * Leaflets toothed all round, and usually an odd one at the end in place of a ten-
dril : style incurved, naked : radicle of the embryo almost strair/hi.

44. CICER. Calyx 5-parted. Pod turgid oblong, not flattened, 2-seeded. Seeds

large, irregularly rouaded-obovate, pointed. Peduncle mostly l-flowered.

B. Stamens separate to the base. {Plants not twining nor climbing.)
§ 1. Leaves simple or of 3 digitate leaflets.

45. CHORIZEiMA. Somewhat shrubby, with simple and spiny-toothed leaves,

scarcely any stipules, and orange or copper-red flowers. Standard rounded
kidney-shaped: keel straight, much shorter than the wings. Pod ovoid,
turgid, several-seeded.

46. BAPTISI A. Herbs, with simple entire sessile leaves and no stipules, or mostly

of 3 leaflets with deciduous or persistent stipules. Flowers yellow, blue, or
white. Standard erect, with the sides turned back, about equalled by the
oblong and straightish wings and keel. Pod inflated, coriaceous, stalked in
the calyx, many-seeded.

47. THERMOPSIS. Pod scarcely stalked, linear, flat. Otherwise as Baptisia.

§ 2. Leaves odd-pinnate.

48. CLADRASTIS. Trees, with large leaflets, no obvious stipules, and hanging

terminal panicles of white flowers. Standard turned back: the nearly sep-
arate straightish keel-petals and wings oblong, obtuse. Pod short-stalked in
the calyx, linear, very flat, thin, marginless, 4 - 6-seeded. Base of the petioles
hollow and covering the axillary leaf-buds of the next year.

49. SOPHORA. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with numerous leaflets, and mostly

white or yellow flowers in terminal racemes or panicles. Keel-petals and
wings oblong, obtuse, usually longer than the broad standard. Pod com-
monly stalked in the calyx, terete, several-seeded, fleshy or almost woody,
hardfy ever opening, but constricted across into mostly 1-seeded poi'tions.

II. BRASILETTO FAMILY. Flowers more or less irregu-
lar; but not papilionaceous: when they seem to be so the petal
-answering to the standard will be found to be within instead of out-
side of the other petals. Stamens 10 or fewer, separate. The
leaves are sometimes twice pinnate, which is not the case in the
true Pulse Family. Embryo of the seed straight, the radicle not
turned against the edge of the cotyledons.

^ 1. Leaves simple and entire. Corolla appearing as if papilionaceous.
60. CERCIS. Trees, with rounded heart-shaped leaves, minute early deciduous
stipules, and small but handsome red-purple flowers in umbel-like clusters on
old wood, earlier than the leaves, rather acid to the taste. Calyx short,

PULSE FAMILY.

5-toothed. Petals 5, the one answering to the standard smaller than the
wing-petals and covered by them ; the keel-petals larger, conniving but dia-
tinct. Stamens 10, declining with the style. Pod linear-oblong, flat, thin,
several-seeded, one edge wing-margined.

^ 2. Leaves simply abrvpthj pinnate. Cali/x and corolla almost regular.
61. CASSIA. Flowers commonly yellow. Calyx of 5 nearly separate sepals.
Petals 5, spreading, unequal (the lower larger) or almost equal. Stamens 10
or 5, some af the upper autiiers often imperfect or smaller, their cells opening
by a hole or chink at the apex. Pod many-seeded.

§ 3. Leaves, or at least some of them, twice-pinnate.

52. CiESALPINIA. Trees or shrubs, chiefly tropical, with mostly showy red or

yellow perfect flowers. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Petals 5, broad, spreading,
more or less unequal. Stamens 10, declining, along with the thread-shaped
style. Pod flat.

53. GYMNOCLADUS. Tall, thornless tree, with large compound leaves, no stip-

ules, and ditt^cious or polygamous whitish regular flowers, in corymb-like
clusters or short racemes tennitiating the branches of the season. Calyx
tubular below, and with 5 spreading lobes, the throat bearing 5 oblong petals
and 10 short stamens, those of the fertile flowers generally imperfect. Pod
oblong, flat, very hard, tardily opening, with a little pulp or sweetish matter
inside, containing few or several large and thick hard seeds (over ^' in diam-
eter); the fleshy cotyledons remaining underground in germination.

54. GLEDITSCHIA. Thorny trees, with abruptly twice pinnate or some of them

once pinnate leaves, the leaflets often crenate-toothed, inconspicuous stipules,
and small greenish polygamous flowers in narrow racemes. Calyx 3 -5-cleft,
the lobes and the 3-5 nearly similar petals narrow and spreading. 'Stamens
3 - 10. Pod flat, very tardily opening, often with some sweetish matter around
the 1 - several flat seads. Cotyledons thin.

III. MIMOSA FAMILY. Flowers perfectly regular, small,
crowded in heads or spikes ; both calyx and corolla valvate in the
bud ; and the 4 or 5 sepals usually and petals frequently united
more or less below into a tube or cup. Stamens 4, 5, or more,
ol'ten very many, usually more conspicuous than the corolla and
brightly colored, the long capillary filaments inserted on the recep-
tacle or base of the corolla. Embryo of the seed straight. Leave?
almost always twice pinnate and with small leaflets, or apparently
simple and parallel-veined when they have phyllodia in place of
true leaves. The fohage and the pods only show the leguminous
character.

^ 1. Stamens once or twice as many as the petals, 4-10. Oui^s herbs or nearly so,
with rose-colored or whitish flowers, and leaves of many small leaflets.

55. MIMOSA. Calyx commonly minute or inconspicuous. Corolla of 4 or 5 more

or less united petals. Pod flat, oblong or linear: when ripe the valves fall out
of a persistent slender margin or frame and also usually break up into one-
seeded joints.

56. SCHRA^IKIA. Calyx minute. Corolla funnel-form, the 5 petals being united

up to the middle. Stamens 10. Pod rough-prickly all over, long and nar-
row, splitting lengthwise when ripe into 4 parts.

57. DESMANTHUS. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla of 5 separate petals. Stamens

5 or 10. Pod flatj sm'ooth, linear or oblong, 2-valved, no persistent margin.

§ 2. Stamens numerous, or more than 10. Oars all shrubs or trees.

58. ALBIZZIA. Flowers flesh-color, rose-color, or nearly white; the long stamens

monadelphous at the base. Corolla funnel-form, the 5 petals united beyond
the middle. Pod flat and thin, broadly linear, not opening elastically.
Leaves twice pinnate.

59. ACACIA. Flowers yellow or straw-color: the stamens separate and very

numerous. Corolla of 4 or 5 separate or partly united small petals. Pod
various.

100

PULSE FAMILY.

1. LUPINUS, LUPINE. (Old Latin name, from lupus, a wolf, because
Lupines were thought to destroy the fertility of the soil.)

* Wild species of Atlantic States, in sandy soil: fl. in spring. ^

L. perennis. Wild L. Somewhat hairy ; with erect stem 1° - 1^° high,
7-11 spatulate oblong or oblanceolate green leaflets, and a long raceme of
showy purplish-blue (rarely pale) flowers, in late spring.

L. villbSUS, One-leavkd L. Silky-downy, with short spreading or
ascending stems, oblong or lance-oblong simple leaves, and a dense raceme of
blue, purple, or rose-colored flowers. Near the coast, from North Carolina S.
* * Cultivated for ornament : fl. summer.

L. polyp hyllus, Many leaved L., is the principal hardy perennial
species of the gardens, from Oregon and California, 3° - 4° high, rather hairy,
witli 13-15 lanceolate or oblanceolate leaflets, and a very long dense racem<?
of blue, sometimes purple, variegated, or even white flowers, in June. 21

L. mutabilis, cult, as an annual, from South America, is tall, very smooth
throughout, with about 9 narrow-oblong blunt leaflets, and very large sweet-
scented violet-purple flowers (or a white variety), with yellow and a little red
on the standard.

Ij. densiflorus, of California (where there are many fine Lupines), l°-2°
high, is well marked by the numerous white flowers forming distinct and sep-
arate whorls in the long raceme. (T)

L. albus, of Eu., which the ancients cultivated as pulse, has the several
obovate-oblong leaflets smooth above, but hairy beneath, white flowers alternate
in the raceme, and large smooth pods. (T)

L. hirsutUS, cult, in old gardens, from Eu., is clothed with soft white
hairs ; the leaflets spatulate-oblong ; flowers in loose whorls in the raceme, blue,
with rose-color and Avhite varieties ; pods very hairy. (T)

L. luteus, the old Yellow" L. of the gardens, from Eu., silky-hairy,
rather low ; with yellow flower^^n whorls crowded in a dense spike, (i)

2. CROTALARIA, RATTLEBOX. (From Greek word for a rattle, the
seeds rattling in the coriaceous inflated pod. ) Native, in sandy soil : fl. yel-
low, in summer.

C. sagittalis. Low, 3' - 6' high, branching, beset with rusty-colored
spreading hairs, with nearly sessile oval or lance-oblong leaves, and 2 or 3 flowers
on the peduncle. (T)

C. ovalis. Spreading, rough with appressed hairs ; leaves short-petioled,
oval, oblong, or lanceolate ; peduncle with 3-6 scattered flowers. 2/

3. GENISTA, WOAD- WAXEN, WHIN. (Celtic word: little bush.)
G. tinctbria, Dyer's W. or Greex-aveed. Nat. from Eu. in sterile

soil E., especially in Mass. : low and undershrubby, not thorny, with lanceolate
leaves, and bright yellow rather small flowers somewhat racemed at the end of
the striate-angled green branches, in early summer.

4. CYTISUS. (Ancient Greek nam^, after an island where it grows.)
The following are the only species generally cultivated.

C. (or Sarothamnus) scoparius, Scotch Broom. Shrub, from
Europe, 3° - 5° high, smooth, with long and tough erect angled and green
branches, bearing small leaves, the lower short-petioled and with 3 obovate
leaflets, the upper of a single sessile leaflet, and in the axils large and showy
golden yellow flowers on slender pedicels ; calyx with 2 short and broad lips ;
style and stamens slender, held in the keel, but disengaged and suddenly start-
ing upward when touched (as Avhen bees alight on the deflexed keel), the style
coiling spirally ; ])od hairy on the edges. Hardy in gardens N. ; running wild
in Virginia : fl. early summer.

Irlsh Broom, so called, but is from Portugal, is another species, not hardy
here. J^pan-i.sii Broom is Spartium juncel'm, of another genus.

C. Canariensis, from the Canary Islands, is cultivated in conservatories;
a shrub with crowded slender branches, soft-hoary leaves of 3 very small obovate
leaflets, and small yellow sweet-scented flowers, produced all winter.

PULSE FAMILY.

101

5. IjABIJIINUM. (Ancient Latin name. Genus separated from Cytisiis
from tlie diti'orent aj)pearancc, and the seeds destitute of stropliiolc or a])pend-
age at liic scar.)

L. vulgkre, Common Laburnum, Golden-Chain, or Bean-Trefoil-
Tree of Europe. Planted for ornament, a low tree, with smooth green bark,
slender-petioled leaves of 3 oblong leaflets (2' -3' long), and pretty large showy
golden-yellow flowers hanging in long racemes, in late spring ; pods witli one
thicker edge.

6. TRIGONELLA. (Old name, fi-om Greek word for triangular, from tho
sha])C pf tlie corolla or the seeds.) Low herbs. T. c^ERtiLEA is the plant
used in Switzerland for imparting the flavor like that of Melilot to certain
kinds of cheese.)

* T. Foenum-Graecum, FenuCxReek. Occasionally cult, in gardens, in
Europe a forage and popular medicinal plant, strong-scented ; Avith wedge-
oblong leaflets, one or two nearly sessile small flowers in the axils, yellowish or
whitish corolla, and a linear long-pointed and somewhat curved pod 2' -4' long,
with veiny sides. ®

7. MEDIC AGO, MEDICK. (The old name of Lucerne, because it came
to the Greeks from Media.) All natives of the Old World : a few have run
wild here. Fl. all summer.

* Flowers violet-purple or bluish. %
M. sativa, Lucerne or Spanish Trefoil. Cultivated for green fodcjer,
n/ especially S. : stems erect, l°-2° high, from a long deep root; leaflets obovate-
oblong ; racemes oblong ; pod several-seeded, linear, coiled about 2 turns,
* * Flowers yellow. (T) (2)

M. lupulina, Black Medick, Nonesuch. A weed or pasture plant, in
dry or sandy fields, «S:c. : low, spreading, downy, with wedge-obovate leaflets,
roundish or at length oblong heads or spikes of small flowers, and little kidney-
shaped 1 -seeded pods turning black when ripe.

M. maculata, Spotted M. Waste sandy places, S. & E. : spreading or
trailing ; with broadly inversely heart-shaped leaflets marked with a dark spot,
3 - 5-flowered peduncles, and a flat pod compactly coiled three or more turns,
its thickish edge beset with a double row of curved prickles.

M. denticillata, like the last, but rarer, with pod of looser coils, sharp
edge, and mostly shorter prickles.

M. SCUtellata, Snail Medick, Beehive. Cult, occasionally in gardens
for its curious pods, which are pretty large, coiled up like a snail-shell, in many
turns, smooth and even.

8. MELILOTUS, MELILOT, SWEET CLOVER. (From Greek
words for honey and Lotus, i. e. Sioeet Lotus: foliage sweet-scented, especially
in drying.) Natives of the Old World ; somewhat cult, in gardens, &c., u:id
running wild in waste or cultivated ground : fl. all summer. @ @

/ M. alba, White M., Bokhaea or Tree Clover. Tall, 3° - 6° high,
V \jranching, with obovate or oblong leaflets truncately notched at the end, and
loose racemes of white flowers. Has been cult, for green fodder.

M. oflS-Cinalis, Yellow M. Less tall, 2° - 3° high, with merely blunt
/ leaflets and yellow flowers.

9. TRIFOLIUM, CLOVER, TREFOIL. (Latin name : three leaflets.)
* Low, insignificant iveeds, nat.from Europe in dry waste fields, SfC. (T)
Flowers yellow, in round heads, produced through late summer and autumn,

rcjiexed and turning chestnut-brown, dry and papery with age.

T. agrarium. Yellow Hop-C. Smoothish, 6'- 12' high, with obovate-
■ oblong leaflets all nearly sessile on the end of the petiole ; heads rather large.
T. proeumbens,*Low Hop-C. Smaller, spreading, rather downy, the
wetlge-obovate leaflets notched at the end, the middle one at a little distance
from the others.

102

PULSE FAMILY.

■t- Flowers Jlesh-color or ivhitish with a purplish spot, in a very soft silky head.

T. arv^nse, Rabbit-foot or Stone C. Erect, silky-downy, especially
the oblong or at length cylindrical grayish heads or spikes, the corollas almost
concealed by the plumose-silky calyx ; leaflets narrow.

* *- Larger, rose-red-Jiowered Clovers, cult, from Europe for fodder, or running

wild : heads thick and dense : corolla tubular, withering away after flower-
ing : flowers sweet-scented, in summer. 2/

T. prat^nse, Red C. Stems ascending ; leaflets obovate or oval, often
notched at the end and with a pale spot on the face ; head closely surrounded
by the uppermost leaves.

T. medium. Zigzag C, with a zigzag stem, more oblong entire and
spotless leaver, and head usually stalked, is rare, but has run wild E., and
passes into the last.

* * * Low, wild Clovers, or one cult, from Europe, with spreading or running

stems, and mostly pale or white flowers [remaining and turning brownish in
fading) on pedicels, in round umbels or heads, on slender naked peduncles:
fl. spring and summer.

T. reflexum, Buffalo C. Wild S. and especially W. : somewhat
downy, with ascending stems 6'- 12' high, obovate-oblong flnely-toothed leaf-
lets, heads and rose-red and whitish flowers fully as large as in Red Clover,
calyx-teeth hairy, and pods 3 - 5-seeded. ® (2)

T. stoloniferum, Running Buffalo C. Prairies and oak-openings
W. : like the last, or a variety of it, but some of the stems forming runners,
leaflets broadly obovate or inversely heart-shaped, flowers barely tinged with
purple, and pods 2-seeded. ® ^

T. Carolinianum, Carolina C. Fields and pastures S. : a little downy,
spreading in tufts .5' - 10' high, with small inversely heart-shaped leaflets, broad
stipules, and small heads, the purplish corolla hardly longer than the lanceolate
calyx-teeth. 2/

T. repens, White C. Fields, &c. everywhere, invaluable for pasturage :
smooth, with creeping stems, inversely heart-shaped leaflets, long and slender
petioles and peduncles, narrow stipules, loose umbel-like heads, and white
corolla much longer than the slender calyx-teeth. 21

10. PETALOSTEMON, PRAIRIE CLOVER. (Name composed of
the Greek words for petal and stamen combined. ) In prairies, pine-barrens, &c.
W. and S. : flowers never yellow. 2/

* Heads crowded in a corymb, leafy -br acted : fl. late in autumn.

P. COrymb6sus. In southern pine-barrens ; 2° high, with leaves of 3-7
filiform leaflets, and white flowers, the slender teeth of calyx becoming plumose.

* * Heads or mostly spikes single terminating stems : f. summer.

P. Violaceus. Prairies W. : smoothish or pubescent, lo-2° high, with
mostly 5 narrow-linear leaflets, a short spike even when old, rose-purple flowers,
and hoary calyx.

P. carneus. Bry barrens S. : smooth, with branching stems, 5-7 linear
leaflets, long-peduncled short spikes, flesh-color or pale rose flowers, and gla-
brous calyx.

P. cahdidus. Prairies W. & S. : smooth, 2° - 3° high, with 7-9 lan-
ceolate or linear-oblong leaflets, long-peduncled spikes, Avith awn-pointed bracts,
and white flowers.

There are besides one or two rarer species W., and several more far W. & S.

11. DALE A. (Named for an English botanist, r/io/Hos Z>a/e.) There are
many species S. W. beyond the Mississippi.

D. alopecuroides. Alluvial river banks W. & S. ; with erect stem
l°-2° high, smooth leaves of many linear-oblong leaflets, and whitish small
flowers in a dense silky spike, in summer. (T)

PULSE FAMILY.

103

12. AMORPITA, FALSE INDIGO. (Name, amorphous, wanting the
ordinary form, from the absence of fonr of the petals.) Tlicre are usnally
little stipels to the leaflets. Fl. snmmcr.

A. frutic6sa, Commox A. River-banks from Penn. S. & W. ; a tall or
middle-si/A'(l shrub, smoothisli, Avith petioled leaves of 1.5-2.5 oval or oblong leaf-
lets, violet or ])urple flowers in early snmnier, and mostly 2-seeded pods.

A. herb^eea (but it is not an herb) of low pine-barrens S., 2° -4° high,
often downy, has the leaflets more rigid, dotted, and crowded, villous calyx-
teeth, later blue or white floAvcrs, and 1-seeded pods.

A. can^SCens, called Lead-Plant ; in prairies and on rocky banks "W.
and S. W. ; l°-3° high, hoary with soft down, with sessile leaves of 29 -.51
elliptical leaflets, smoothish above when old, violet-purple flowers in late summer,
and 1 -seeded pods.

13. PSORALE A. ( Greek word for scurf tj, from the rougliish dots or glands
on the leaves, calyx, &c.) Wild S. & W. : fl. early summer, violet, bluish,
or almost white. IJ.

* Leaves pinnatehj S-foIiolate, i. e. the side-lcn/Iefs a lift'e below the apex of the
common petiole, or the uppeniiost of a single leaflet.

P. Onobrychis. River-banks, Ohio to Illinois and S. : 3° - 5° high,
nearly smooth, with lance-ovate taper-pointed leaflets 3' long, small flowers in
short-pedunclcd racemes 3' - 6' long ; pods rough and wrinkled.

P. melilotoid.es. Dry places, W. & S. : 10-2° high, somewhat pubes-
cent, slender, with lanceolate or lance-oblong leaflets, oblong spikes on long
peduncles, and strongly wrinkled pods.

* * Leaves digitate, of 3-7 leaflets.

P. Lupinellus. Dry pine-barrens S. : smooth and slender, with 5-7 very
narrow or thread-shaped leaflets, small flowers in loose raceiues, and oblitpiely
Avrinkled pods.

P. floribunda. Prairies from Illinois S. W. : bushy-branched and slen-
der, 2° -4° high, somcAvhat hoary Avhcn young, with 3-5 linear or obovate-
oblong much dotted leaflets, small flowers in short panicled racemes, and glan-
dular-roughened pods.

P. canescens. Dry barrens S. E. Bushy-branched, 2° high, hoary-
pubescent, Avith 3 (or upper leaves of single) obovate leaflets, loose racemes of
fcAV floAvcrs, and a smooth pod.

P. argophylla. Prairies N. W., mostly across the Mississippi, Avidely
branched, 1^-3° high, silvery Avhite all over Avith silky hairs, Avith 3-5 broad-
lanceolate leaflets and spikes of rather fcAV lai"gish flowers.

P. escul^nta, Pomme Blanche of the N. W. Voyageurs ; the turnip-
shaped or tuberous mealy root furnishing a desirable food to the Indians N. W. :
loAv and stout, 5'- 15' high, roughish hairy, with 5 lance-oblong or obovate
leaflets, a dense oblong spike of pretty large long) floAvers, and a hairy
oointed pod. J

A. ONOBRYCHIS, SAINFOIN. (Name from Greek, means Asses-
foal.)

O. sativa, Common S. Sparingly cult, from Europe as a fodder plant,
but not quite hardy N. ; herb l°-2° high, Avith numerous oblong small leaf-
lets, broAvn and thin pointed stipiiles, and spikes of light pink floAvers on long
axillary peduncles, in summer, the little semicircular pod bordered with short
prickles or teeth. 2/

15. STYLOSANTHES, PENCIL-FLOWER. (Name from Greek
Avords for column and flower, the calyx being raised on its stalk-like base.
The application of the popular name is not obAdous. )

S. elatior, of pine-barrens from Ncav Jersey and Illinois S., is an incon-
spicuous loAv herb, in tufts ; the Aviry stems doAvny on one side ; leaflets lan-
ceolate, Avith strong straight veins ; flowers orange-yelloAV, small, in little
clusters or heads, in late summer. ^

104

PULSE FAMILY.

16. LESPEDEZA, BUSH-CLOVER. (Named for Lespedez, a Spanish
Governor of Florida.) All grow in sandy or sterile soil ; fl. late summer
and autumn. 21

* Native species : stipules and bracts minute.

Flowers in close spikes or heads on upright (2° -4° high) simple rigid stems:
corolla cream-color or white with a purple spot, about the length of the silky-
downy calyx.

L. capit^ta. Leaflets oblong or sometimes linear, silky beneath, thickish ;
peduncles and petioles short ; flowers in short spikes or heads ; calyx much
longer than the pod.

L. hirta. Leaflets roundish or oval, hairy or downy ; petioles and pedun-
icles slender ; spikes becoming rather long and loose.

-1- Flowers violet-purple, scattered or in open panicles or clusters, slender-pedun-
cled, also usually some more fertile ones, mostly without petals, in small
sessile clusters.

L. violacea. The commonest, and very variable, bushy-branching, erect
or spreading, with leaflets varying from oval to linear, and minutely whitish-
downy beneath, or sometimes siiky ; the ordinary flowers loosely paniclcd.

L. procumbens. Soft-downy, except the upper surface of the o/al or
oblong leaflets, slender and trailing ; peduncles slender and few-flowered.

L. repens. Smooth, except some minute and scattered close-pressed hairs,
very slender, prostrate ; leaflets obovate or oval long).

* * Naturalized in States, from China or Japan : stipules ovate or lance-ovate,

striate, longer than the very short petiole.

L. striata. Introduced (more than 2.5 years ago) in some unknown way
into the Southern Atlantic States, now rapidly spreading and occupying old
fields and waste places, to the great benefit of the country, being greedily fed
upon by cattle ; it is low and spreading, 3'- 10' high, much branched, almost
smooth, with oblong or wedgc-oblong leaflets 4' - ^' long, and 1 - 3 small pur-
plish flowers almost sessile in the axils.

17. DESMODIUM, TICK-TREFOIL. (Name from Greek, means bound
together, from the connected joints of the pod. ) 2/ We have many native
species, common in open woods and copses ; fl. late summer : the following
are the more common.

§ 1 . Native species : the little Joints of the pod adhere to clothing or to the coats oj
animals : flowers sometimes turning greenish in withering.

* Pod raised far above the calyx on a slender stalk of its own, straightish on the

upper margin, divided from below into not more than 4 joints : flowers in
one long-stalked naked terminal raceme or panicle : plants smooth, l°-3°
high : stipules bristle form.

D. nudifl6rum. FloAver-stalk and leaf-bearing stem rising separately
from a common root ; the leaves all crowded on the summit of the latter, and
with broadly ovate bluntisli leaflets, pale beneath.

D. acuminatum. Flower-stalk terminating the stem, which bears a
cluster of leaves ; the large leaflets (4' - 5' long) round-ovate with a tapering
point, or the end one blunter, green both sides.

* * Pod little if a t all raised above the calyx.

Ste7ns erect, 3° - 6° high : stipules large, ovate or lance-ovate and pointed,
striate, persistent, the bracts similar but deciduous : flowers large for the
genus: racemes panicled : pods of 4-7 rhombic-oblong joints, each joint
about 7i' long.

D. CUSpidktum. Very smooth, with a straight stem, lance-ovate and
taper-pointed leaflets (3' -5' long) longer than the common petiole, and pod
with smoothish joints.

D. caneseens. Hairy, with branching stems, pale leaves ; the ovate
bluntish leaflets about the length of the common petiole, reticulated beneath and
both sides roughish with fine close pubescence ; joints of pod very adhesive.

PULSE FAMILY.

105

•*- Stems erect, 2° - 6° high : stipules and bracts mostly awl-shaped, small and

inconspicuous or earlij deciduous : racemes panicled.
Common petiole slender : flowers smallish : joints of pod 3-5, unequal-sided.
D. viridifl6rum. Stem and lower surface of the broad ovate blunt leaf-
lets clotlu'd with wliite and soft-vclvety down. Pine-barrens, from New Jersey S.

D. laevig^tum. Stem and the thickish ovate and bluntish leaflets smooth
or nearly so. From New Jersey S.

D. Dilldnii. Stem and the oblong or oblong-ovate bluntish thin leaflets
finely pubescent ; the latter 2' - 3' long.

D. panicul^ltum. Smooth or nearly so throughout ; leaflets lanceolate
or lance-oblong, tapering to a blunt point, 3'- 5' long; panicle loose.

D. Strictum. Slender stems smooth below, above and the narrow panicle
rough-glandular; leaflets linear, blunt, reticulated, very smooth, l'-2' long.
From New Jersey S.

++ Common petiole very short.

D. Canad6nse. Stem hairy, 3° - 6° high, leafy up to the panicle ; leaf-
lets lance-oblong, blunt, 2' - 3' long ; racemes dense, the pink-purple flowers
larger than in anv other, fully ^' long ; bracts large, conspicuous before flower-
ing. Chiefly N. & W.

D. sessilifolium. Stem pubescent, 2° -4° high; the long panicle naked;
common petiole hardly any ; leaflets linear or linear-oblong, blunt, reticulated,
rough above, downy beneath ; flowers small. Penn. to 111. & S.

Stems ascending or spreading, 1 ° - 3° long : stipules and bracts awl-
shaped and deciduous : panicle naked, loose : flowers small : pod of 2 or 3
small oval or roundish joints.

D. rigidum. The largest of this section, with rough-pubescent stems
sometimes erect ; leaflets ovate-oblong, blunt, thickish, roughish and reticulated,
1' - 2^' long, longer than the common petiole.

D. ciliSre. More or less hairy, slender, very leafy ; common petiole very
short ; leaflets round-ovate or oval, thickish, ^' - 1' long.

T). Marilandieum. Smooth or nearly so, slender ; leaflets ovate or
roundish, thin, the lateral ones about the length of the slender petiole : other-
wise like the preceding.

-t- Stems reclining or prostrate : racemes axillary and terpiinal.

D. line^tum. Smoothish ; stem striate-angled ; stipules awl-shaped,
deciduous ; leaflets orbicular, 1' or less in length, much longer than the common
tiole ; flowers and 2 or 3 rounded joints of the pod small. Pine-barrens from
aryland S.

D. rotundif61ium. Soft-hairy ; stems running 3° - 5° along the ground ;
leaflets orbicular, about 3' long ; stipules ovate, striate, taper-pointed, persist-
ent ; flowers and the 3-5 rhombic-oval joints of the pod rather large.

§ 2. Exotic, conservatory species.

D. g^ans, of East Indies, one of the most extraordinary plants known,
is readily grown as a tender annual : the smooth leaves are remarkable for their
movements , the end leaflet slowly changing position with the light ; the lateral
ones, very much smaller, moving pretty rapidly up and doAvn, in elliptical
sweeps, through the day when the temperature is about 80° Fahr.

18. iESCHYNOMENE, SENSITIVE JOINT -VETCH. (From
Greek word meaning ashamed, the leaflets of some species being more or less
sensitive to the touch in the manner of the common Sensitive Plant.) Sta-
mens commonly in two sets of 5 each. Pod resembling that of Desmodium.
Fl. summer.

hispida. Stem rough-bristly, 2° - 4° high ; leaflets very many, broadly
linear ; joints of the bristly pod 6 - 10, nearly square. Low grounds from
Penn. S. (T)

.M. viscidula. Stems clammy-pubescent, slender, spreading on the ground ;
leaflets 7-9, obovate ; joints of the bristly pod 2 or 3, half-orbicular. Sandy
shores S. (T)

106

PULSE FAMILY.

19. CORONILLA. (Latin, diminutive of corona, a crown.) Cult, from
Europe for ornament. 2/

C. varia, Purple Coronilla. Hardy herb, spreading from underground
running shoots, smooth, 2° high, with 15-21 obovate-oval or oblong small
leaflets, and head-like umbels of handsome pink-purple and white or white and
lilac flowers, all summer.

C. glatica, Yellow Sweet-scented C. Green-house shrubby plant,
with 5-9 glaucous obovate or obcordate leaflets, the terminal largest, and head-
like umbels of sweet-scented yellow flowers ; the claws of the petals not
lengthened.

20. All ACHIS, PExVNUT, GROUND-NUT. (Meaning of name obscure.)
A. hypogsea, the only common species, originally from South America,

cult. S. : the nut-like pods familiar, the oily fleshy seeds being largely eaten by
children, either raw or roasted, (i)

21. SESBANIA. (Arabic name Sesban, a little altered. ) Fl. late summer.
S. macrocarpa, wild in swamps S., is tall, smooth, with linear-oblong

leaflets, few flowers on a peduncle shorter than the leaves, the corolla yellow
with some reddish or purple, followed by linear narrow hanging pods 8' -12'
long, containing many seeds. 0

S. vesicaria (or GLOXTfDiuM FloridXnum), in low grounds S., resem-
bles the precedhig in foliage and small yellow flowers, but has a broadly oblong
turgid pod, only 1' or 2' long, pointed, raised above the calyx on a slender stalk
of its own, only 2-seeded, the seeds remaining enclosed in the bladdery white
lining of the pod when the outer valves have fallen. ®

S. grandiflora (or AgXti grandiflora), a shrub or tree-like plant of
India, run wild in Florida, occasionally cult, for ornament S., has very large
flowers, 3' -4' long, white or red, and slender hanging pods 1° or so long.

22. CARAGANA, PEA-TREE. (Tartar name.) Natives of Siberia
and China : planted for ornament, but uncommon, scarcely hardy N.

C. arbor^SCens. Siberian P. Shrub or low tree, with spiny stipules,
4-6 pairs of oval-oblong downy leaflets, a soft tip to the common petiole, and
solitary yellow flowers, in spring.

C. frutescens, has soft stipules, and only 2 pairs of obovate leaflets
crowded at the summit of the petiole, which is tipped with a spiny point.

C. ChamlagU, Chinese P., a low or spreading shrub, has 2 rather dis-
tant pairs of smooth oval or obovate leaflets, the stipules and tip of the petiole
spiny.

23. INDIGOPERA, INDIGO-PLANT. (Name means producer of in-
digo.) Ours are tall perennials, sometimes with woody base, and numerous
small flowers in racemes, of S. States, in dry soil : fl. summer.

I. Carolini^na. Wild from North Carolina S. : smoothish, with 10- 15
obovate or oblong pale leaflets, racemes longer than the leaves, flowers soon
brownish, and oblong veiny pods only 2-seeded.

I. tinctbria. This and the next furnish the indigo of commerce, were
cult, for that purpose S., and have run wild in waste places : woody at base,
with 7-15 oval leaflets, racemes shorter than the leaves, the deflexed knobby
terete, pods curved and several-seeded.

I. Anil differs mainly in its flattish and even pods thickened at both edges.

24. TEPHROSIA, HOARY PEA. (From Greek word meaning Aoan/.)
Native plants, of dry, sandy or barren soil, chiefly S. : fl. summer.

* Stem very leafi/ up to the terminal and sessile dense raceme or panicle.

T. Virginiana. Called Catgut, from the very tough, long and slender
roots; white silky-downy, with erect and simple stem l°-2° high, 17-29
linear-oblong leaflets, pretty lai-ge and numerous flowers yellowish-white with
purple, and downy pods. Common N. & S.

PLLSE FAMILY.

107

* * Stems branching, often spreading or decumbent : leaves scattered : racemes op-
posite the leaves, long -ped uncled : Jloivers fewer and smaller: pubescence
iiwstlij yellowish or rustj.

T. Spicata. From Delaware S. : l°-2° hi<;h, loosely soft-hairy, with
9-15 wed^e-oblonj^ or obovate leaflets, and 6 - 10 rather large scattered white
and purpU; llowers in the raceme or spike.

T. llispidula. From Virginia S. : low, closely pubescent or smoothish,
with 11-15 oblong small leaflets, the lowest pair above the base of the petiole,
and 2-4 small reddish-purple flowers.

T. chrysophylla. From (Jeorgia S. & W. : nearly prostrate, with 5-7
wedgc-obovate leaflets, smooth above and yellowish silky beneath, the lowest
pair close to the stem ; flowers as in the last.

25. ROBINIA, LOCUST-TREE. (Dedicated to two early French bota-
nists, Robin.) Natives of Atlantic, Middle, and Southern States, planted, and
the common Locust running wild N. Fl. late spring and early summer.

R. Pseudac^cia, Common L. or False Acacia. Tree of valuable
timber, with naked branchlets, slender and loose hanging racemes of fragrant
white flowers, and smooth pods.

R. viscbsa, Clammy L. SmaHer tree, with clammy branches and stalks,
very short prickles, short and dense racemes of faintly rose-colored scentless
flowers, and rough clammy pods.

R. ilispida, Bristly L. or Rose-Acacia. Ornamental shrub, with
branches and stalks bristly, broad leaflets tipped with a long bristle, large and
showy bright rose-colored flowers in close or loose racemes, and clammy-bristly
pods.

26. COLUTEA, BLADDER-SENNA. (Derivation of name obscure:
the English name refers to the bladdery pods and to the leaves having been
used as a substitute for those of Senna.)

C. arborescens, Common B. European shiiib, planted in gardens, with
7-11 oval and rather truncate leaflets, a raceme of 5-10 yellow flowers, in
summer, succeeded by the large very thin-walled closed pods.

C. cruenta, Oriental B., with obovate notched leaflets, fewer flowers
saffron-colored or reddish, and pods opening by a little slit before they are ripe,
is scarcely hardy N.

27. ASTRAGALUS, MILK-VETCH. (Old Greek name of the ankle-
bone and of some leguminous plant; application and meaning uncertain.)
Very many native species west of the Mississippi.

A. Canadensis. River-banks, the only widely common species ; rather
coarse, l°-4° high, slightly pubescent, with leaves of numerous leaflets, long
dense spikes of greenish cream-colored flowers, in summer, followed by small
and coriaceous ovoid pods, completely divided by a longitudinal partition. 2/

A. Cobperi. Gravelly shores N. & W. : resembles the foregoing, but
smoother, l°-2° high, Avith small white flowers in a short spike, and inflated
ovoid pods about 1' long, thin-walled, and not divided internally ; fl. in early
summer. 2/

A. glaber. Pine-barrens S. : nearly smooth, 2° high, Avith very many
oblong-iinear small leaflets, loosely many-flowered spikes of white flowers, in
spring, succeeded by oblong curved and fiattish 2-celled pods. 2/

A. earyocarpus, Ground Plum of the Western voyageurs, so called from
the fruit, which is of the size and shape of a small plum, and fleshy, but becom-
ing dry and corky, very thick-Avalled, 2-cclled ; the plant low, smoothish, with
many small narrow oblong leaflets, and short racemes or spikes of violet-purple
or nearly white flowers, in spring : common along the Upper Mississippi and
W. and S. on the plains. 2/

A. villosus. Pine-barrens S. : low and spreading, loosely hoary-hairy,
with about 1.3 oblong leaflets notched at the end, a short and dense raceme or
spike of small yellowish flowers, in spring, and an oblong 3-angled curved and
soft-hairy pod, its cavity not divided. 2/

108

PULSE FAMILY.

28. WISTARIA. (Named for Prof. Wistar of Philadelphia.) Very orna.
mental woody twiners : fl. spring.

W. frutescens, American W. Wild itlong streams W. and S., and
cult, for ornament; soft-downy when young, with 9-1.5 lance-ovate leaflets,
a dense raceme of showy blue-purple flowers, the calyx narrowish, wing-petals
each Avith one short and one very long appendage at the base of the blade, and
- a smooth ovary.

W. Sinensis, Chixese W. Cult, from China or Japan, barely hardy in
New England, faster growing (sometimes 20° in a season) and higher climbing
than the other, Avith longer and more pendent racemes, wing-petals appendaged
on one side only, and a downy ovary. Often flowering twice in the season.

29. APIOS, GROUND-NUT, WILD BEAN. (Name from Greek word
for -pear, from the shape of the tubers. ) %

A. tuberosa. AVild in low grounds ; subterranean shoots bearing strings
of edible farinaceous tubers l'-2' long; stems slender, rather hairy ; leaflets
ovate-lanceolate ; flowers brownish-pui'ple, violet-scented, crowded in short and
thick racemes, in late summer and autumn.

30. ERYTHRINA. (From Greek Avord for red, Avhich is the usual color
of the flowers.)

E. herb^cea. Wild in sandy soil near the coast S. ; sending up herba-
ceous stems 2° -4° high from a thick Avoody root or base, some leafy, the leaf-
lets broadly triangular-ovate ; others nearly leafless, terminating in a long erect
raceme of narroAv scarlet flowers, of Avhich the straight and folded lanceolate
standard (2' long) is the only conspicuous part ; seeds scarlet : fl. spring.

E. Crista-galli. Cult, in consei-vatories, from Brazil ; Avith a tree-like
trunk, oval or oblong leaflets, and loose racemes of crimson large floAvers, the
keel as Avell as the broad spreading standard conspicuous, the rudimentary Avings
hidden in the calyx.

31. PHASEOLUS, BI:AN, KIDNEY BEAN. (An ancient name of
the Bean.) Fl. summer and autumn.

* Native species, small-Jioivered.

P. perennis. From Connecticut and Illinois S. in Avoody places ; slender
stems climbing high ; leaflets roundish-ovate, short-pointed ; racemes long and
loose, often panicled ; floAvers small, purple; pods drooping, scimitar-shaped
fcAv-seeded. 2/

P. diversifdlius. Sandy shores, &c. : spreading on the ground, wilb
rough hairy stems, ovate entire or commonly 3-lobed or angled leaflets, pedun-
cles tAvice the length of the leaves, bearing a small cluster of pui-plish or at length
greenish floAvers, and linear nearly terete straight pods. (T)

P. helvolus. Sandy soil, from Ncav Jersey and Illinois S. : more slen-
der than the preceding, sometimes tAvining a little, Avith the ovate or oblong
leaflets entire or obscurely angled, peduncles scA'eral times surpassing the leaves,
floAvers pale purple, and pods navroAver. 2/

P. pauciflorus. River-banks W. & S. : spreading over the ground, also
tAvining more or less, slender, piibescent, Avith small oblong-lanceolate or linear
leaflets, fcAv and small purplish floAvers on a short peduncle, the keel merely
incurA-^ed, and the straight flat pod only 1' long, (i)

* * Exotic species, cultivated mainly for food, all with ovate pointed lea flets. ®

P. vulgaris, Common Kfdxey, String, and Pole Bean. TAvining,
Avith racemes of Avhite or sometimes dull purplish or variegated flowers shorter
than the leaf, linear straight pods, and tumid seeds. Many varieties, among
which may be reckoned the next.

P. nanus, Dwarf or Field Bean ; Ioav and bushy, not tAvining ; seeds
A'cry tumid.

P. lunatus, Lima Bean, Sieva B., &c. TAvining, Avith racemes of
sn)all green ish-Avhite floAvers shorter than the leaf, and broad and curved or
scimitar-shaped pods, containing feAv large and flat seeds.

PULSE FAMILY.

109

P. multifl6rus, Spanish Bean, Scarlet Runner when red-flowered ;
twininj; lii[;h, with the sliowy flowers bright scarlet, or white, or mixed, in
pcduncled racemes surpnssin<j: the kuives ; pods broadly linear, straight or
a little curved ; seeds large, tumid, white or colored.

* * * Exotic species, cultivated in greenhouses for ornament. ^

P. Carae^llla, Snail-Flower. Stem twining extensively, rather woody
below, from a tuberous root ; leaflets rhombic-ovate, taper-pointed ; racemes
longer than the leaf ; flowers showy, 2' long, white and purple, the standard as
well as the very long-snouted keel spirally coiled, giving somewhat the appear-
ance of a snail-shell.

32. DOLICHOS, BLACK BEAN, &c. (Old Greek name of a Bean,
moaning elomjated, perhtips from the tall-climbing stems.)

D. Lablab, Egyptian or Black Bean, cult, from India, for ornament
and sometimes for food, is a smooth twiner, with elongated racemes of showy
violet, purple, or white flowers, 1' long, and thick and broadly oblong pointed
pods ; seeds black or tawny with a white scar, (i)

D. Sinensis, China Bean, var. melanophthalmus, Black-eyed
Bean, with long peduncles bearing only 2 or 3 (white or pale) flowers at the
end, the beans (which are good) white with a black circle round the scar, is
occasionally met with.

33. GALACTIA, MILK-PEA. (From a Greek word for milkv, which
these plants are not.) There are several other species in the Southern At-
lantic States ; a rare one has pinnate leaves. Fl. summer. 21

G. glabella. Sandy soil from New Jersey S. : prostrate, nearly smooth,
with rather rigid ovate-oblong leaflets, their upper surface shining, a few rather
large rose-purple flowers on a peduncle not exceeding' the leaves, and a 4 - 6-
secded at length smoothisli pod.

G. m6Ilis. Sandy barrens, from Maryland S. : spreading, seldom twining,
soft-downy and hoary, even to the 8- 10-seeded pod ; racemes long-peduncled,
many-flowered ; leaflets oval.

34. AMPHICARP^A, HOG-PEA-NUT. (Name from Greek words
meaning double-fruited, alluding to the two kinds of pod.) 2/

A. monoiea. A slender much-branched twiner, with brownish-hairy
stems, leaves of 3 rhombic-ovate thin leaflets, and numerous small purplish
flowers in clustered drooping racemes, besides the more fertile subteiTanean
ones ; the turgid pods of the latter hairy : herbage greedily fed upon by cattle :
fl. late summer and autumn.

35. CENTROSEMA, SPURRED BUTTERFLY-PEA. (Name from
Greek words meaning spurred standard. ) %

C. Virgini^num. Sandy woods, chiefly S. : trailing and low twining,
slender, roughish with minute hairs ; leaflets varying from ovate-oblong to
linear, very veiny, shining ; the 1 -4-flowered peduncles shorter than the leaves ;
the showy violet-purple flowers 1' or 1^' long, in summer.

36. CLITORIA, BUTTERFLY-PEA. (Derivation obscure.) %

C. Mariana, our only species, in dry ground from New Jersey S. : smooth,
with erect or slightly twining stem (l°-3° high), ovate-oblong leaflets pale
beneath, very showy light blue flowers 2' long, single or 2 - 3 together on a
short peduncle, and a few-seeded straight pod : fl. summer.

37. HARDENBERGIA. (Named for an Austrian botanist.) Austra-
lian plants. %

H. monophylla, a choice greenhouse plant, has leaves of a single ovate
or lanceolate leaflet 2' or 3' long, and slender racemes of small violet-purple
flowers ; whole plant smooth.

110

PULSE FAMILY.

38. KENNEDYA. (Named for a distinguished English florist.) Au»

tralian plants, of choice cultivation in conservatories. 2/
K. rubicunda, is hairv, free-climbing, with 3 ovate leaflets, and 2-4
flowered peduncles, the dark red or crimson flowers over 1' long.

•

39. RHYNCHOSIA. (Name from the Greek, means beaked, of no ob-
vious application.) Chiefly Southern : fl. summer. ;]/

R. tomentdsa. Low, soft-downy, in several varieties, erect, spreading, or
the taller forms twining more or less, with one or three round or sometimes
oblong-oval leaflets, and clusters or racemes of small yellow flowers. Dry sandy
soil, from Maryland S.

R. galactoides. Bushy -branched, 2° - 4° high, not at all disposed to
twine, minutely pubescent, with 3 small and rigid ^oval leaflets, hardly any
common petiole, and scattered flowers in the upper axils, the standard reddish
outside. Dry sand-ridges, from Alabama S.

40. PISUM, PEA. (The old Greek and Latin name of the Pea.) (J)

P. sativum, Common Pea. Cult, from the Old World : smooth and
glaucous, with very large leafy stipules, commonly 2 pairs of leaflets, branching
tendrils, and peduncles bearing 2 or more large flowers ; corolla white, bluish,
purple, or party-colored ; pods rather fleshy.

41. LATHYRUS, VETCHLING. (Old Greek name.) Some species
closely resemble the Pea, others are more like Vetches. Fl. summer.

* Cult, from Eu.,for ornament : stem and petioles wing -margined : leaflets one pair.

L. odor^tUS, SwE^ Pea. Stem more or less roughish-hairy ; leaflets
oval or oblong ; flowers 2 or 3 on a long peduncle, sweet-scented, white with
the standard rose-color, bx purple, with varieties variously colored. (T)

L. Iatif61ius, Everlasting Pea. Smooth, climbing high ; stems broadly
winged ; leaflets oval, with parallel veins very conspicuous beneath ; flowers
numerous in a long-peduncled raceme, pink-purple, also a white variety, scent-
less. 2/

* * Native species : stems wingless or merely margined : leaflets 2-8 pairs. ^

L. maritimus, Beach Pea. Sea-shore of New England especially N.,
and along the Great Lakes : about 1° high, leafy, smooth, with stipules nearly
as large as the 8-16 oval crowded leaflets, and the peduncle bearing 6-10 rather
large purple flowers.

L. venosus. Shady banks W. & S. : climbing, with 10-17 more scattered
ovate or oblong leaflets, often downy beneath, small and slender stipules, and
peduncles bearing many purple flowers.

L. OChroleucus.*^ Hillsides and banks N. & W. : slender stems l°-3°
high ; the leaflets 6-8, glaucous, thin, ovate or oval, larger than the leafy
stipules ; peduncles bearing several rather small yellowish-white flowers.

L. palustris. Swamps and Avet grounds N. & W. : low, l°-2° high,
with margined or slightly winged stems, small lanceolate stipules, 4-8 leaflets
varying from linear to oblong, and peduncles bearing 3 - .5 rather small purple
flowers.

Var. myrtifblius, common W. & S., usually appears very distinct, climb-
ing 2° - 4° high, with oblong or oval leaflets, larger and more leaf-like upper
stipules, and paler flowers.

42. VICIA, VETCH, TARE. (The old Latin name of the genus.)

§ 1 . Flowers several or many on a slender peduncle, in spring or summer : pod
several-seeded: wild species in low ground, 1°- 4° high.
* Peduncle 4 - 9>- flowered : plant smooth.
V. Americana. Common N. & W. ; with 10 - 14 oblong and very blunt
veiny leaflets, and purplish flowers over ^' long.

V. acutifblia. Near the coast S. ; witli about 4 linear or oblong leaflets,
and small blue or purplish flowers.

PULSE FAMILY.

Ill

# * Peduncle bearing very many small soon reflexed flowers.

V. Carolini^na. Smoothish ; witli 8-24 oblong blunt leaflets, and small
white or purj)]ish-tii)pe(l flowers rather loose or scattered in the slender raceme.

V. Cracca. Only N. »& W., rather downy; with 20-24 lance-oblong
mucronate-pointed leaflets, and a dense spike of blue flowers (nearly ^' long)
turning purple.

§ 2. Flowers 1 - 5 on a slender peduncle, in summer or spring, riery small : leaj-
lets ol)long-linear, 4-8 pairs : pod oblong, only 2 - 4-seeded: slender and
delicate l^uropean plants, run wild in fields ana waste places, (i)

V. tetrasp6rma. Leaflets blunt ; corolla whitish ; pod 4-seeded, smooth.

V. hirstlta. Leaflets truncate ; corolla bluish ; pod 2-seeded, hairy.

§ 3. Flowers single or fexo and sessile or short-pedunded in the axil of the leaves,
pretty large : pod several-seeded : stem simple, low, not climbing. (T)

V. sativa, Common Vetch or Tare. Sometimes cult, for fodder, from
the Old World, run wild in some fields : somewhat hairy, with 10- 14 leaflets
varying from oblong or obovate to linear, and notched and mucronate at the
apex ; flowers mostly in pairs and sessile, violet-purple ; seeds tumid.

V. F^ba, Bean of England, Windsor or Horse-Bean. Cult, from the
Old World for the edible beans (which are not much fancied in this country,
where we have better) : smooth, with stout erect stem l°-2° high, crowded
leaves of 2 - 6 oblong leaflets (1^' - 3' long), a mere rudiment of a tendril, and
axillary clusters of white flowers having a black spot on each wing ; pod fliick
and fleshy, 2' -3' long ; seeds oval, flattened, large.

43. LENS, LENTIL. (Classical Latin name. The shape of the seed gave
the name to the glass lens for magnifying.) (T)

L. escul6nta, Common Lentil, of Europe, cult, for fodder and for the
.seeds, but rarely with us : slender plant, barely 1° high, resembling a Vetch,
with several pairs of oblong leaflets (^ long), 2 or 3 small white or purplish
flowers on a slender peduncle, and a small In'oad pod, containing 2 orbicular
sharp-edged (lens-shaped) seeds, which are generally yellowish or brownish,
a sorry substitute for beans, but good for soup.

44. CiCER, CHICK-PEA. (An old Latin name for the Vetch.) ®

C. arietinum, Common C, of thb Old World, called Coffee-Pea at the
West, there cult, for its seeds, which are used for coffee : their shape gave the
specific name, being likened to the head of a sheep : plant 9' - 20' high, covered
with soft glandular' acid hairs ; leaves of 8-12 wedge-obovate serrate leaflets ;
peduncle bearing one small whitish flower, succeeded by the turgid small pod.

45. CHORIZEMA. (A fanciful name of Greek derivation.) 2/

C. ilicifblia, Holly-leaved C. Greenhouse-plant from Australia, bushy,
with lance-oblong leaves cut into strong spiny teeth or lobes, and racemes of
small copper-colored flowers, the wings redder.

46. BAPTIST A, FALSE INDIGO. (From Greek word meaning to dye,
these plants yielding a poor sort of indigo.) Foliage of most species turning
blackish in drying : nearly all grow in sandy or gravelly dry soil : fl. spring
and early summer. 2/

* Flowers yellow.

B. perfoli^lta. Low and spreading, smooth and glaucous, with simple
round-ovate leaves surrounding the stem (perfoliate, probably answering to
united stipules), and single small flowers in their axils ; pod small and globular.
Carolina and Georgia.

B. tinctbria, Common or Wild False-Indigo. Pale or glaucous,
smooth, bushy, 2° high, with 3 small wedge-obovate leaflets, hardly any com-
mon petiole, minute deciduous stipules, few-flowered racemes terminating the
branches, and small globular pods.

112

PULSE FAMILY.

B. lanceol^lta. Downy when young, spreading, with 3 thickish blunt leaf-
lets varying fi-om lanceolate to obovate, a very short common petiole, small de-
ciduous stipules, and rather large flowers solitary in the axils and in short ter-
minal racemes, the pod globular and slender-pointed. Common S. & S. W.

B. Vill6sa. Minutely downy, with stout stems 2° high, 3 spatulate-oblong
or wedge-obovate leaflets, becoming smooth above, a very short common petiole,
stipules more or less persistent, and many-flowered racemes of large flowers
on slender pedicels ; the pod minutely downv, oblong, taper-pointed. From
Carolina S. W.

* * Flowers white, in the first cream-color : leaves all of 3 leaflets vari/inq from
wedge-obovate to oblanceolate, and flowers in long racemes termincUing the
branches.

B. leucophsea. Low and spreading, 1° high, soft-hairy, with persistent
large and leaf-like bracts and stipules, reclined one-sided racemes of cream-
colored large (1' long) flowers on slender pedicels, and hoary ovate pods. Open
woods, chiefly W.

B. alba. Smooth, 2° - 3° high, with slender widely spreading branches,
slender petioles, minute deciduous stipules and bracts, loose erect or spreading
long-peduncled racemes of small flowers - long), and cylindrical pods.
From Virginia S.

B. leucantha. Smooth and glaucous, stout, 3° - 5° high, with spreading
branches, rather short petioles, the lanceolate stipules and bracts deciduous,
erect long racemes of large (1' long) flowers, and oval-oblong pods 2' long,
raised on a stalk fully twice the length of the calyx. Alluvial soil, from Ohio
W. & S.

* * * Flowers blue : leaves of 3 leaflets as in the foregoing.

B. australis. Smooth and stout, pale, erect, 2° - 5° high, with oblong-
wedge-shaped leaflets, lanceolate and rather persistent stipules as long as the
short petiole, erect racemes of pretty large (nearly 1' long) flowers on short
pedicels, and oval-oblong pods 2' -3' long, on a stalk of the length of the
calyx.

47. THERMOPSIS. (From Greek words meaning that the plants resem-
ble the Lupine. ) Flowers yellow. 2/

T. m611is. Wild in open woods from N. Carolina S. : downy, l°-2° high,
with spreading branches, 3 obovate-oblong leaflets, oblong-ovate leafy stipules,
some of them as long as the short petioles, and long narrow-linear spreading
pods short-stalked in the calyx: fl. spring. (There are two other species in the
Southern Alleghanies.)

T. fab^icea, which is erect with oval leaflets and upright pods, is sparingly
cult, from Siberia, and wild in -N. W. America.

48. CLADRASTIS, YELLOW- WOOD. (Meaning of name obscure,
perhaps from Greek for brittle branches.)

C. tinctdria (also named ViRGfLiA LfiTEA), native of rich woods from
E. Kentucky S., planted for ornament, one of the very handsomest and neatest
of ornamental trees ; with light yellow wood, a close bark like that of Beech,
leaves of 7-11 parallel-veined oval or ovate leaflets (3' -4' long and smooth, as
is the whole plant), and ample hanging panicles (1° or more long) of pretty,
delicately fragrant, cream-white flowers, terminating the branchlets of the season,
in May or June.

49. SOPHORA. (An Arabic name altered.) There is a wild herbaceous
species beyond the Mississippi, a low shrubby one on the coast of Florida,
and a tree in Arkansas and Texas which in its fleshy jointed pod and in ap-
pearance much resembles the following : —

S. Jap6nica, Japan S. Planted for ornament, hardy to New England ;
tree 20° - 50° high, with greenish bark, 11-13 oval or oblong acute smooth
, leaflets, and loose panicles of cream-white flowers, terminating the branches at
the end of summer, the fruit a string of fleshy 1 -seeded joints.

PULSK FAMILY. 113

50. CERCIS, RED-BUD, JUDAS-TREE. (Ancient name of the ori-
ental species : the Enylisli name from the old notion that this was the tree
whereon Judas hanged himself.)

C. Canadensis, American Red-bud. Wild from New York S. (but
probably not in Canada as the name implies) : a small, handsome tree, orna-
mental in spring, when the naked branches are covered with the small but very
numerous Howers, of the color of peach-blossoms or redder ; the rounded leaves
are somewhat pointed, and the pods scarcely stalked in the calyx.

C. Siliquastrum, European R. or Judas-Tuek. Barely hardy N.,
except as a shrub ; has larger flowers, pod raised out of the calyx on a short
stalk, and almost kidney-shaped leaves. A seeming variety of this inhabits
Texas and California.

51. CASSIA, SENNA. (Ancient name, of obscure meaning.) The follow-
ing all wild species, the first sometimes cult, in country gardens, and the
leaves used in place of true, oriental Senna. Fl. summer, in all ours yellow.

§ 1. Smooth herbs, in rich or alluvial soil, with rather large leaflets, deciduous
stipules, flowers in short axillary racemes or crowded in a panicle, and the
10 stamens unequal, some of the upper anthers imperfect.

C. Marilandiea, Wild Senna. The only common sort at the nortli,
3° -4° high, with 6-9 pairs of narrow-oblong blunt and mucronate leaflets,
a club-shaped gland on the common petiole near the base, bright yellow petals
often turning whitish when old, blackish anthers, and linear flat (at flrst hairy)
pods. 11

C. oecidentMis, Western S. or Styptic-Weed. Common S., nat.
from South America: l°-5° high, with 4-6 pairs of lance-ovate acute leaf-
lets, a globular gland on the base of the petiole, and narrow linear smooth pods
5' long. ®

C. 0btusif61ia. From Illinois and Virginia S. ; with 2 or 3 pairs. of ob-
ovate leaflets, a pointed gland between the lowest, the pale flowers in pairs, and
slender curved pods 6' - 10' long. (T)

§ 2. Low and spreading, smooth or roughish hairy hei-bs, in sandy or dry barren
soil, with persistent striate stipules, and 10-20 pairs of small linear-oblong
oblique or unequal-sided leaflets, which are somewhat sensitive, closing when
roughly brushed; a cup-shaped gland below the lowest pair : flowers clus-
tered in the axils.

C. Chamseerista, Large-fl. Sensitive or Partridge Pea. Flowers
pretty large, showy, on slender pedicels, with the petals often purple-spotted at
base, a slender style, and 10 unequal stamens, some of the anthers usually yel-
low and others purple. Like the next most common S. ®

C. nictitans, Small-fl. S. Flowers small, on very short pedicels, with
a short style, and 5 nearly equal anthers.

52. C^SALPINIA. (Named for the early Italian botanist Ccescdpinus.)
One species of tropical America, cult, in some conservatories, is planted out
in Gulf States, viz.

C. puleh^rrima (also named PoinciAna PULCHERRiMAj, Barbadoes
Flower-fence. Small tree, prickly, with twice-pinnate leaves, numerous
oblong leaflets notched at the end, and open terminal racemes of large and
showy flowers, the short-clawed broad and jagged-edged petals 1 ' long and red-
dish-orange, and the crimson filaments 3' long.

53. GYMNOCLADUS, KENTUCKY COFFEE-TREE. (Name from
Greek words for naked branch, the branches being very stout, and when the
leaves have fallen appearing destitute of spray.)

G. Canadensis. The only species, a fine ornamental and timber tree, wild
from W. New York S. and especially W., with rough bark, twice-pinnate leaves
2° or 3° long, each partial leafstalk bearing 7-13 ovate and stalked leaflets,
except the lowest pair, which are single leaflets (2' -3' long); the leaflets
S & F— 16

114

PULSE FAMILY.

remarkable for hanging edgewise. Flowers in early summer ; ripening in late
autumn, the large and indurated pod 5' - 10' long and 1^' - 2' wide ; the seeds
over ^' across.

54. GLEDITSCHIA, HONEY-LOCUST. (Named for the early Ger.
man botanist, Gleclitsch.) El. early summer, inconspicuous, ripening the pods
late in autumn. Thorns simple or compound ; tliosc on the branchlets above
the axils. Leaves on growing slioots of the season twice pinnate ; those in
clusters on spurs mostly once pinnate.

G. triacanthos, Three-thorned Acacia or Common H. Wild in
rich soil from Pcnn. S. & W., also commonly planted for shade, sometimes used
lor hedges : a rather tall tree, with light foliage, large often very compound
thorns fiattish at the base and tapering, small lance-oblong leaflets, and linear
flat pods 9' -20' long, often twisted or carved. A var. ineumis has very few or
no Ihorns.

G. Sinensis, Chinese H., occasionally jilanted, has stouter conical thorns,
and broader oval leaflets.

G. monosp^rma, Oxe-seedei> or Water H. Swamps from Illinois
S. W. : small tree, with slender thorns, ovate or oblong leaflets, and oval 1 -seeded
pods, containing no pulp.

55. MIMOSA, SENSITIVE-PLANT. (From Greek Avord fo mimic, i. e.
the movements imitating an animal faculty.) There are Avild shrubby sjjccies
in Texas and farther S. The folloAving are herl)s, procumbent or trailing,
with bristly short pods.

M. pudiea, Common S. Beset with spreading bristly hairs and somewhat
prickly ; the leaves very sensitive to the touch, of very immerous linear leaflets
on 2 pairs of branches of the common petiole, crowded on its apex, so as to
appear digitate ; flowers rose-purple, in slender-peduncled heads, in summer.
C/ult. from South America. Cl)

M. Strigill6sa, Wild S. Rough Avith apprcsscd stiff bristles, not ]n-ickly ;
leaves Avith or G pairs of branches of the common ])Ctio]e, each bearing 10- 14
pairs of oblong-linear leaflets ; floAvers rose-color ; oblong head on very long
jieduncle. Wild on river-banks far S. : fl. summer. 21

56. SCHRANKI A, SENSITIVE-BRIER. ( Named for a German bot-
anist, Schrank.) Two species Avild in dry sandy soil, S. & W., spreading on
the ground, appearing much alike, Avith leaves closing like the Sensitive-
Plant, but only under ruder handling : flowers rose-purple, small, in globular
lieads on axillary peduncles, in snmmer. 2/

S. uncinkta. Stems, petioles, peduncles, and oblong-linear short-pointed
pods beset Avith rather stout hooked prickles ; leaflets elliptical, reticulated Avith
strong veins underneath.

S. angustata. Prickles scattered, Aveaker, and less hooked ; leaflets oblongs
linear, not reticulated ; pods slender, ta])er-pointed.

57. DESMANTHUS. (Greek-made name, meaning that the floAvcrs are
bound ior/cther : they are merely croAvded in a bead. A fcAv species very lar
S., and the folloAving W.

D. braeh^lobus. Prairies from Illinois S. & W. : nearly smooth, l°-4°
high, erect, Avitli G-15 jjairs of ])artial petioles, each bearing 20 - 30 pairs of
very small narroAV leaflets, one or more glands on the main jjctiolc, small heads
of Avhitish flowers, folloAved by short 2 - G-seeded pods ; stamens 5. 2/

58. ALBIZZIA, SILK-FLOWER. (Named for an Italian botanist.)
A. Julibrissin, Silk-Floaver or Silk-Tree, from Asia, jflanted for

ornament S. : a small tree, Avith leaves of numerous pairs of partial petioles,
each beai-ing about GO oblong acute leaflets, Avhich appear as if halved, and Avith
panicled heads of rather large ])a]e rose-purple floAvers, the long and lustrous
filaments, like silky threads in tufts (giving the popular name), being mainly
conspicuous ; pod 5' - 6' long, oblong-linear, very flat and thin.

ROSE FAMILY.

115

69. ACACIA. ^ Ancient Greek and Latin name of Acacia-trees ; one spe-
cies yields Gum Arabic.) No native species north of Texas. The following
are exotic shrubs or trees, cult, in conservatories N., and one of them planted
or run wild far S.

§ 1. Leaves twice pinnate, of vert/ numerous small leaflets.

A. Parnesikna. Native of South America : nat. along the Gulf of Mexi-
co, sometimes cult. : a nearly smooth shrub, with pairs of short prickles along
the branches, snuill linear leaflets, small heads, on short peduncles (2 or 3 to-
gether) of yellow very sweet-scented Howers, used by the perfumers. The plant
also yields'gum. Pod thick, i)ulpy or pithy within.

A. dealb^ta, of Australia : a fast-giwing small tree, not prickly nor
thorny, ])ale or whitened with minute obscure down or mealiness ; with leaves
of 10 -25 pairs of partial petioles (a little gland on the main petiole between
each pair), and very many pairs of closely set and minute linear leaflets ; the
bright yellow flowers in globular heads collected in an ample very open raceme
or panicle, odorous.

§ 2. Onli/ the leaves of the seedling tivice-pinnate ; the rest simple and entire mostly
blade-like petioles [railed phi/llodia, Lessons, p. 69), standing edgewise
instead of flativise, but otherwise imitating rigid simple leaves. Chiefly
natives of Australia, where they are extremely numerous.

* Leaves short, and with only a central nerve or midrib,
Linear awl-shaped or almost needle-shaped, prickly-tipped, small, about ^' long.
A. juniperina. Rigid bushy shrub, with the leaves scattered over the
branches, and flowers in single small round heads.

A. verticill^ta. Spreading shrub or low tree, with the leaves crowded
more or less in whorls of 5 - 8 or more, and flowers in cylindrical spikes,
-t- -t- Obliquely oblong, lanceolate, or broader, not prickly -tipped.

A. arm^ta. Tall-growing shrub, usually with hairy branches, and with
conspicuous prickle-like stipules ; half-ovate oblong or incurved-lanceolate leaves
mostly blunt, Avith somewhat wavy margins, feather-veined, not over 1' long;
flowers in round heads.

A. vestita. Tall-growing shrub, soft-downy, with drooping branches, pale
obliquely Avcdge-ovate or obovate and curved bristle-pointed leaves, and small
globular heads of flowers in racemes.

A. CUltriformis. Shrub smooth, mealy-glaucous when young, with ti'i-
angular or lance-obovate and curved minutely pointed leaves, of thick and firm
texture, and globular heads in racemes, foi'ming a leafy terminal panicle.

* * Leaves 3' - 6' or more long, pointless, with 2-5 pjarallel nerves, or when very
narrow only \ -nerved : flowers in slender loose or interrupted axillary spikes.

A. longifblia. Shrub or small tree, smooth, with angular branches, and
leaves varying from lance-oblong to linear, greatly varying, 2 - 5-nerved, often
faintly veiny between the nerves.

A. lineikris. Like the preceding, but with leaves (4' - 10' long) very nar-
row-linear and with only one obvious nerA'e.

38. ROSACEA, ROSE FAMILY.
Plants with alternate stipulate leaves and regular flowers, with
usually indefinite unconnected stamens inserted on the calyx, one,
few, or many simple separate pistils (except in the division to which
the Pear belongs), and single, few, or occasionally numerous seeds ;
these filled with a straight embryo. Destitute of noxious qualities
(excepting the bark, leaves, and kernels of some Cherries, and the
like), and furnishing the most important fruits of temperate climates,
as well as the queen of flowers. We have three principal great
divisions.

116

ROSE FAMILY.

I. ALMOND or PLUM FAMILY : consists of trees or
shrubs, with simple leaves, stipules free from the petiole (often
minute or early deciduous, so that there may appear to be none),
a calyx which is deciduous after flowering, and a single pistil, its
ovary tipped with a slender style (Lessons, p. 103, fig. 213), con-
taining a pair of ovules, and becoming a simple drupe or stone fruit.
(Lessons, p. 128, fig. 285.) "

1. PRUNUS. Calyx with a bell-shaped or urn-shaped tube and 5 spreading lobes.

Petals 5, and stamens 3-5 times as many, or indefinitely numerous, inserted
on the throat of the calyx. Flowers white or rose-color.

II. ROSE FAMILY proper : consists of herbs or shrubs,
with stipules either free from or united with the base of the petiole,
calyx persisting below or around the fruit, which is composed of
sometimes one but commonly several ^r__many distinjJt.. pistils.

§ 1. Calyx not with n Jieshy tube or cup, nor dosed over the fruit.
« Ovaries about 5 (2 - 12), becominf/ little pods. seve7'al-{2 - 10-)seeded: calyx iviih
only 5 or rarely 4 lobes.

2. SPIRiEA. Shrubs or perennial herbs, with stipules sometimes minute or ob-

solete, sometimes conspicuous, and white or rose-purple flowers. Calyx open
and short, mostly 5-cleft, not enclosing the pods. Petals equal, commonly
broad. Stamens 10-50.

3. GILLENIA. Herbs, with nearly white flowers and almost sessile leaves of 3

leaflets. Calyx narrow, oblong, 5-toothed, enclosing the 5 pistils (which at
first lightly cohere in a mass) and the little pods., Petals rather unequal,
lance-linear. Stamens 10 - 20, not projecting.

* * Ovaries few or many, single-ovuled, becoming dry akenes in fruit above the open
and mostly spreading calyx : stamens numerous.
Pistils few, only 2-8.

4. KERRIA. Shrub, with long green branches, simple and coarsely-toothed leaves,

and yellow flowers terminating the branclilets of the season. Calyx with 5
somewhat toothed large lobes. Petals broad.

5. WALDSTEINIA. Low pereimial herbs, with chiefly root-leaves, either lobed

or compound, and a few yellow flowers on a short scape. Calyx with a top-
shaped tube and 5 spreading lobes, alternate with which are sometimes
5 minute teeth or bractlets. Petals obovate. Styles deciduous by a joint,
t- -f- Pistils numerous and heaped in a head: calyx (except in one Geum) augmented

■with additional outer lobes or brattkts alternating with the 5 proper lobes :

leaves mostly compound.

6. GEUM. Perennial herbs. Calyx with a bell-shaped, top-shaped, or hemispher-

ical tube or cup. Akenes narrow, or tapering to the base, tipped with the
long persistent style, or the greater portion of it, in the form of a naked or
hairy tail. Seed erect. Receptacle dry, conical or cylindrical.

7. POTEN riLLA. Herbs, or one species shrubby. Calyx flat or widely open .

Akenes small, on a dry receptacle, from which they al length fall.

8. FRAGARIA. Perennial low or stemless herbs, with runners; and leaves of

3 leaflets. Calyx open, flat. Styles short and lateral. Akenes naked, small,
on the surface of an enlarged pulpy edible receptacle. (Lessons, p. 125, fig.
279, and p. 129, fig. 288.)

« « « Ovaries several or many, 2-ovuled, in fruit becoming Jieshy or pulpy and
\-seeded, forming a head or duster above the flat or widely open simply b-cleft
calyx: stamens numerous : styles short, naked, at length falling off.

9. DALIBARDA. Very low perennial tufted herb, with simple rounded-heart-

shaped or kidney-shaped root-leaves and 1 - 2-flowered scapes. Calyx of 5
or even 6 unequal sepals. Ovaries 5 - 10, in fruit merely fleshy, becoming
almost dry and bony.
10. RUBUS. Perennial herbs or shrubby plants. Ovaries numerous, in fruit
pulpy (berry-like, or more properly drupe-like, the inner hard part answering
to the stone of a cherry or peach on a small scale), crowded on the dry or
fleshy receptacle. (Lessons, p. 129, fig. 289, 290.)

ROSE FAMILY.

117

^ 2. Calyx ifith an urn-shaped dry tube, contracted or nearly closed at the month, and
enclosiiuf 1-4 little pistils which become akenes. Flowers small : petals none
except in Agrimoiiia.

11. ALCHKMILLA. Low herbs, with pahnately lobed or compound leaves, and

minute greenish flowers in clusters or corymbs. Calyx with 4 inner and
4 outer or accessory spreading lobes. Petals none. Stamens 1-4. Pistils
1-4, with lateral styles.

12. AGRLMONIA. Herbs, with interruptedly piimate leaves, and flowers in slen-

der terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx with the top-shaped tube beset with
hooked bristles just below the 6 green lobes, the latter closing together in
fruit. Petals 5,' commonly yellow, broad and spreading. Stamens 5-15.
Pistils 2: styles terminal.

13. POTERIUM. Herbs, with odd-pinnate leaves, and white, purple, or greenish

flowers (sometimes dia^cious) in dense heads or spikes on long erect peduncles.
Calyx with a short 4-angled closed tube, surmounted by 4 broad and petal-
like at length deciduous lobes. Petals none. Stamens 4- 12 or more, with
long and slender projecting filaments. Pistils 1 - 4 : the terminal styles tipped
with a brush-like or tufted stigma.

^ 3. Calyx with an urn-shaped or globose fieshy tube, contracted at the mouth, enclosing
the many pistils and akenes Flowers large and shoiry.

14. ROSA. Shrubby, mostly prickly, with piimate leaves, of 3 - 9 or rarely more

serrate leaflets, stipules united with the base of the petiole, and flowers single
or in corymbs terminating leafy branches. Calyx with 5 sometimes leafy
lobes which are often unequal and some of them toothed or pinnately lobed.
Petals 5, or more in cultivation, broad, inserted along with the many stamens
at the mouth of the calyx-tube. Pistils numerous, with terminal styles, and
one-ovuled ovaries, becoming hard or bony akenes, enclosed in the tube
or cup of the calyx, Avhicli in fruit becomes pulpy and imitates a berry or
pome. (Lessons, p. 125, fig 280.)

IIL PEAR FAMILY: consists of shrubs or trees, with stip-
ules free from the petiole (often minute or early deciduous) ; the
thick-walled calyx-tube becoming fleshy or pulpy and consolidated
with the 2-5 ovaries to form a compound pistil and tlie kind of
fruit called a pome. (Lessons, p. 104, fig. 215.) Lobes of the calyx
and petals 5. Stamens numerous, or rarely only 10-15.

* Fruit drupe-like ; the seeds solitary in a hard stone or stones.

15. CRATAEGUS. Trees or shrubs, mostly with thorny branches and flowers in

corymbs or cymes, or sometimes solitary, terminating the branchlets; the
leaves lobed or serrate. Styles 2-5 (or rarely 1): ovary of as many 2-ovuled
cells. Fruit with a stone of 2 - 5 (rarely single) 1-seeded cells or carpels,
more or less cohering with each other.

16. COTONE ASTER. Shrubs (exotic), usually low, with the small coriaceous

leaves entire and whitish-downy underneath, small clustered flowers, and the
calyx white-woolly outside. Styles 2-5. Fruit small, the pulpy calyx-tube
containing 2-5 little seed-like hard stones.
# * Fruit with thin and cartilaginous or papery 2- several-seeded carjyels in the poms.
M- Leaves persistent.

17. PHOTINIA. Trees or shrubs (exotic), not thorny, with ample evergreen

leaves. Flowers corymbed. Styles 2 - 5, dilated at the apex. Fruit berry-
like, the 2 - 5 partitions thin, or vanishing.

-t- H- Leaves deciduous.

18. AMELANCHIER. Trees or shrubs, not thorny, with simple leaves, racemed

flowers, and narrow white petals. Styles 5, united below. Ovary of 5 two-
ovuled cells, but each cell soon divided more or less by a projection or growth
from its back, making the berry -like fruit 10-celled.

19. PYRUS. Trees or shrubs, sometimes rather thorny, with various foliage, and

flowers in cymes, corymbs, or rarely solitary. Styles 2 - 5. Ovary of 2 -6
two-ovuled (or in cultivated species several-ovuledj cells, which are thin and
papery or cartilaginous in fruit in the fleshy or pulpy calyx-tube.

20. CYDOXTA. Trees or shrubs, with entire or merely serrate leaves, and rather

large flowers, which resemble those of Pyrus, as does the fruit, only the 5 cells
are many-ovuled and many-seeded.

118

ROSE FAMILY.

1. PRUNUS, PLUM, &c. (The ancient Latin name of the Plum.) As
now i-eceived, this genus comprises all the following groups, which it has
been found impracticable to keep up as botanical genera. Foliage and the
stone and kernel of the fruit usually with the tlavor of prussic_acid, especially
in the Peach and Cherries.

§ 1. Almond and Peach. Flowers almost sessile, from separate scaly buds,
in spring, before the leaves, the latter folded toijether lengthwise (ccnduplicate)
In the bud : fruit velvetih large : the stone with wrinkles and holes. '

P. ( Amy gdalus ) nana. Dwarf or Flowering Almond. Cult, for
ornament, from Asia ; a low shrub, with abundant and handsome rose-colored
(or by variation white) usually full-double flowers, earlier than the long and
narrow smooth leaves ; calyx-tube short-cylindrical ; fruit dry when ripe, with
the outer part separating as a husk from the brittle stone, as in the edible
Almond.

P. (A.) Persica, Peach. Cult, from Asia for the fruit, also a double-fl.
variety, for ornament ; small tree, with purplish-rose-colored flowers, bell-shaped
calyx-tube, lanceolate leaves, and globular fruit ripening a thick pulp, either
clinging to or separable from the rough-wrinkled porous stone. Unknown in a
wild state, probably derived from the Common Almond, P. (A.) communis.
— Var. Isevis, the Nectarine, is a state with a smooth-skinned fruit.

§ 2. Apricot. Flowers short-pedlce'led or almost sessile, from separate seal//
buds, in earl)/ spring, before the leaves, ivhich are rolUd up (convolute) in
the bud: drupe velvet//, but with a smooth stone having grooved nuirgins, one
of them sharp-edged.

P. Armeniaca, Apricot. Cult, from Armenia ; a low smooth tree,
with ovate and mostly rather heart-shaped leaves, white or slightly rosy flowers
solitary or in pairs, and early-rii)ening fruit, of character intermediate between
peach and plum.

§3. Plum and Che^y. Flowers pedicelled and almost alwa/js ichite : dru/^e
sinobth, its stone smooth or somewhat rugged. """^

* Plums. Flowers from separate lateral buds, in spring, preceding or coetaneous
ivlth the leaves ; the latter rolled up, or in most of our native species folded
tor/ether, in the bud: dru/Je generall// with a ivhitish bloom and a flat or
Jiattlsh stone.

-t- Fxotic {European or Asiatic) species.

P. domestica, Garden Plum, of many varieties : tree with spreading
thornless branches, and oblong or lance-ovate leaves ; the fruit very various in
size and shape, with a flat or ftattish and roughish stone. Doubtless (at least
in part) a long-cultivated derivative of

P. insitltia, Bullace Plum, introduced in some places near the seaboard,
has been used as a stock for grafting, is a little thorny, the pedicels and
lower face of the leaves downy, the fruit round and black.

P. spin6sa, Sloe, or Black Thorn. Cult, or nat. in old gardens or
waste places : a low tree, with spreading thorny branches ; the obovate-oblong
or lance-oblong leaves and pedicels soon glabrous ; fruit small, globular, purple-
black, with a turgid stone and a greenish astringent pulp. Probably this is the
original of the Bullace.

t- -»- Native species of the conntr//, but two of them have been planted for the fruit.
The// are manlfestl// Plums rathf-r than Cherries, alfhom/h the last is am-
biguous as to the fruit, onlg the Bntch Plum has an obvious bloom on the
fruit, and all have the leaves folded m the bud.

P. maritima, Beach Plum. Sea-beaches and sandy soil near the coast ;
a scarcely thorny shrub, 2" -5° high, with the ovate or oval finely serrate leaves
soft-downy underneath, short and downy pedicels, and globular purple or crim-
son fruit with a bloom (^' - 1' long), rather pleasant-tasted, sometimes used for
preserving.

P. Americana, Wild Red and Yellow Plum. Along streams through
the country ; occasionally planted ; a tall shrub or small tree, often thorny,

KOSK FAMILY.

119

with the oval or oboviitc and pointed leaves thin, very veiny, coarsely or donhly
serrate, smooth when old ; the j^lobular or oval fruit (^'- §' in diameter) yellow
with some red, orange, or crimson, with a pleasant juice but a tough acerb skin,
the stone sharp-edged or margined.

P. Chic^sa, Chickasaw Plum. Planted or run wild from Penn. S. &
W., native S. W. , 6° -12° high, somewhat thorny, with hmg and narrow
almost lanceolate acute leaves, edged with very fine teeth, a glol)n]ar red fruit
-'i' in diameter) of pleasant flavor, thin-skinned, and containing a margin-
less almost globular stone.

* * CiiERKiES of the Garden- Cherry sort, i. e. with flowers in sessile umbels from
separate lateral buds, in sprint/, with or rather preceding the leaves, whivfi
are folded together lengthwise in the bud.

■- P. Cerasus, Gauden Red Cherry. Cult, from Eu. ; a tree 10° -30'^
high, with slender spreading branches, obovatc and lance-ovate serrate leaves,
rather large flowers on shortish pedicels and somewhat preceding the leaves,
and an acid red globose fruit. The Morello Cherry is a variety with dark
])urple more astringent fruit. Probably derived from, or now sometimes mixed
with the next.

P. ^vium, Bird Cherry of Eu., English Cherry. Cult, from E. ;
making a larger tree than the preceding, with ascending branches, softer and
coarsely or doubly toothed more pointed leaves, usually jnibescent beneath, the
flowers developed at the same time with the leaves, and the round-ovoid or
somewhat heart-shaped fruit sweet or bitterish-sweet (not acid), of various
colors. Double-flowered varieties are cult, for ornament.

P. Pennsylv^niea, Wild Red Cherry. Rocky woods N. Small
tree, with light I'cd-brown bark, oblong-lanceolate and pointed leaves smooth
and green both sides, their margins finely and sharply serrate, small flowers on
long pedicels, and light red sour fruit not larger than peas.

P. pumila, Dwarf Cherry. Rocks or sandy banks N. Shrub spread-
ing or forming broad tufts on the ground, seldom rising 2° ; leaves spatulate-
lanceolate, pale beneath, toothed only towards the apex; flowers 2-4 together;
fruit ovoid, dark red, with stone as large as a pea.

* * * Cherries of small size, with /lowers in racemes,
In late spring or earlij summer, terminating leafy shoots of the season.

P. serotina, Wild Black Cherry. Tree or shrub, westward becoming
a good-sized forest tree, with bitter aromatic bark, close-grained reddish wood
/ valued by the cabinet-maker ; the oblong or lance-oblong smooth leaves of thick-
s/ ish or firm texture, usually taper-pointed, serrate with incurved short callous
teeth ; flowers in long racemes, considerably later than the next ; purplish-
black bitterish vinous fruit ripening in autumn.
Nj P. Virginiana, Choke Cherry. Tall shrub or small tree, with gray-
ish bark, oval-oblong or obovate and abioiptly pointed thin leaves very sharply
serrate with slender projecting teeth ; flowers in shorter and closer racemes, in
spring ; the fruit ripe in summer, red turning dark crimson, astringent, but
eatable when fully ripe, the stone smooth.

P. Padus, Small Bird-Cherry of Eu., is occasionally planted ; resem-
bles the last, has longer and looser often drooping racemes, and a roughened
stone.

t- Erect racemes in earhj spring, from the axils of evergreen leaves.

P. Carolini^na, Carolina Ladrel-Ciierry, also called Mock Orange
at the South, probably from the coriaceous smooth and glossy leaves, which
are lance-ovate or oblong, entire or with a few sharp and appresscd teeth,
longer than the racemes, the calyx as well as petals white; small fruit black
and bitter, becoming dry. Ornamental small tree ; the leaves said to be poison-
ous to cattle.

P. Lauro-Cerasus, Laurel-Cherry of Europe, from Asia Minor, and
P. liUSitanica, Portugal L., from Portugal and the Azores, beautiful
evergreen shrubs or small trees, used for hedges and screens in England, are
not hardy N., but would stand south of Penn. Their leaves and kernels arc
strongly imbued with the prussic-acid or bitter-almond flavor.

120

ROSE FAMILY.

2. SPIR^A, MEADOW-SWEET, &c. (Greek name of some shrub, ot
the flowering branches of which garhmds Avere made. ) All hardy shrubs or
perennial herbs : fl. late spring and summer.)

§ 1. Shrubs, with simple leaves.

* Native species : hut the last common in gardens, the first occasionally planted.

S. opulif61ia, Nine-Bark ; so-called from the loose bark, separating in
thin annual layers from the stems : a tall shrub, Avith long recui-ving branches,
the roundish and mostly heart-shaped leaves partly 3-lobed and cut-toothed,
white flowers (of no beauty) in umbel-like corymbs, the ])od3 large for this
genus, bladdery, and commonly turning purplish. Wild on rocky banks, from
New York W.'& S.

S. COrymbbsa. From S. Penn. S., not common: shrub l°-2° high,
smooth, with oval leaves cut-toothed towards the apex, and white flowers in a
flat compound corymb.

S. tomentbsa, Hardhack or Steeplebush. Common E. in low
grounds; 2° -3° high, luary-downy, except the upper face of the ovate or
oblong serrate small Ic ivos, the rose-purple or wliite flowers crowded in a very
dense terminal panicle ; pistils downy.

S. salicifdlia, Common Meadow-Sweet. Common in wet grounds,
also in olu ;;ardens : slirub 2° - 3° high, bushy, smooth, with wedge-lanceolate
or oblong leaves simply or doubly sen-ate, and white or barely flesh-colored
flowers in a crowded panicle.

* * Cultivated for ornament, exotic or W. North American.
-»- Flowers in close or spike-like clusters collected in a close and narrow or spike-
like terminal panicle, pink-purple.

S. Dougl^sii, Douglas's Meadow-Sweet. Cult, from Oregon and
California: resembles our wild Hardhack (S. tomentosa), but has longer usu-
ally lance-oblong and very blunt leaves rather whiter beneath, and deeper pink
flowers with smooth pistils.

-t- -1- Flowers in compound corymbs or broad jxinicles.

S. eallosa (also named S. FoRTfjNEi), from Japan: shrub 3° - 6° high,
smoothish, with lance-oblong and taper-pointed unequally and very sharply
serrate leaves, branches terminated by clustered dense corymbs or cymes of deep
pink flowers, 10 glands at the mouth of the caljTC, the pistils smooth.

S. ari8ef61ia. Tall shrub from Oregon, with slender branches, terminated
by a very large and light or drooping decompound panicle of small yellowish-
white flowers ; the leaves roundish-ovate, very obtuse, thin, cut on each side
into 4 or 5 blunt and toothed lobes, sometimes almost pinnatifid, soft downy, at
least beneath.

-t- Flowers in simple, ojlen umbel-like corymbs terminating leafy shoots of the
season : natives of Europe and Asia : petals white except thefirsi species.

S. bella, from Nepal : a low shrub, with ovate acute and merely sharjily
sen-ate leaves Avhitish-downy beneath, the simple corymbs sometimes clustered,
and rose-pink flowers.

S. chamaedrifdlia, from E. Europe and Siberia ; a spreading low bush,
smooth, with ovate or oblong usually blunt and cut-toothed leaves, at least
towards the summit, and rather small flowers in simple corymbs.

S. trilobata, from Siberia ; a spreading smooth bush, with rounded cre-
nately cut and 3-lobcd leaves and rather showy flowers.

S. lanceolata, or Reevesi\na, from China, has oblong, lance-oblong, or
some three-cleft serrate-toothed leaves, and showy flowers.

S. hypericifblia, Italian May, or St. Peter's Wreath. Shrub
3° -6° high, smooth or smoothish, with long recurved branches, and very small
wedge-oblong leaves, a little crenate or lobed at the end ; flowers small, white,
in small sessile umbels.

+- H- 4- Flowers in simple sessile umbels along the slender branches of the pre-
ceding year, subtended only by greenish bud-scales or imperfect leaves, ratha
earlier than the proper leaves, in spring.

ROSE FAMILY.

121

S. prunifblia, from Japan ; slender shrub, with small ovate finely and
sharply serrate leaves, smooth above, often minutely downy beneath ; the form
cultivated has full-double pure white blossoms, ^' in diameter, produced in great
abundance.

§ 2. Shruhhij, with pinnate leaves.
S. sorbifblia. Cult, from Siberia, very hardy, 3° -4° high, with leaves
(as the name denotes) reseml)ling those of the Mountain-Ash, of 17-21 lan-
ceolate taper-j)ointed doubly and sharply serrate leaflets, and white flowers in
an ample terminal panicle, the narrow pods a little cohering.

§ 3. Herbs, icith thrice pinnate! i/-coin/iouiid leaves, no stipules, and diacious Jiotvere.

S. Ariincus, Goatsbeard. Rich Avoods from New York S. & W., also
m some gardens : smooth, 3° -.5° high ; with lance-oblong or lancc-ovatc taper-
pointed leaflets sharply serrate and cut, and yellowish-white very small flowers
in great numbers, crowded in slender spikes which are collected in a great com-
pound panicle ; petals narrow ; pedicels reflcxed in fruit.

§ 4. Herbs, ivith interruptedly pinnate leaves, conspicuous stipules, perfect flowers,
reflexed sepals and petals sometimes 4, and 5-12 little 1 - 3-seeded pods.

S. Filipendula, Dropwort. Cult, from Europe: some of the coarse
long fibrous roots swollen at the lower end into oblong tubers ; herbage smooth
and green ; leaves chiefly from or near the ground, with many oval or lanceolate
leaflets deeply toothed, cut, or pinnately cleft, and gradually diminishing in size
downwards ; the nearly naked stems l°-2° high, bearing a compound terminal
cyme of white or rosy-tipped flowers, one variety full-double.

S. Ulmaria, English Meadow-Sweet.' Cult, from Europe; l°-3o
high, nearly smooth, except the lower surface of the lyrate and interruptedly
pinnate leaves which is minutely white-downy ; the yellowish-white small and
sweet-scented flowers very numerous and crowded in a compound cyme at the
naked summit of the stems ; little pods twisting spirally.

S. lob^ta, Queen-of-the-Prairie. Wild in meadows and prairies W.,
also cult. : smooth and green ; the leaves mostly from or near the ground ; the
end leaflet very large, 7 - 9-parted, and its lobes cut-toothed ; stems 2° - .5° or
even 8° high, bearing an ample and panicled compound cyme crowded with the
handsome peach-blossom-colored flowers. Bruised foliage exhales the odor of
Sweet Birch.

3. GILLENIA, INDIAN PHYSIC, AMERICAN IPECAC. (Named
for a Z>r. Gil/en or Gillenius.) Fl. summer. 2/

G. trifoliata, Common I. or Bowman's-Root. Rich woods, from Ne^^"
York S. & W. ; smooth, branching, 2° high, with the 3 ovate-oblong pointed
leaflets cut-toothed, entire stipules small and slender, and rather pretty white or
scarcely rosy-tinged flowers loosely panicled on the slender branches.

G. stipiil^cea, Large-stipuled I. or American Ipecac. Open woods,
W. : has the lanceolate leaflets and leaf-like stipules deeply cut and toothed :
•therwise like the other.

4. KERRIA. (Named for Bellenden Ker, a British botanist.)

V K. Japonica, Corchorus, so-called, of the gardens, from Japan : a fa-
miliar, smooth, omamental shrubby plant, 4° - 8° high, with lance-ovate thin
leaves, and handsome yellow flowers, in summer, usually full-double; — the
natural state, with 5 petals and numerous stamens only recently introduced
and rare.

5. WALDSTEiNIA. (Named for F. von Waldstein, an Austrian bota-
nist.)

W. fragarioides, Barren Strawberry. "Wooded banks, chiefly N. ;
in aspect and especially in the 3 broadly wedge-shaped leaflets resembles a
Strawberry-plant (as the specific and the jKjpular names denote), but is smooth-
ish and yellow-flowered : in summer.

122

ROSE FAMILY.

6. GEUM, AVENS. (From Greek word, meaning to give an agreeable
flavor; the roots of some species somewhat scented.) Several wild species,
only the following common : fl. late spring and summer. 2/

G. rivale, Purple or Water Avens. In bogs and low grounds N. :
thickish rootstock (sometimes used in medicine as an astringent) sending up
lyrately and interruptedly pinnate leaves, and rather naked several-flowered
stems (2° high) ; the flowers pretty large, nodding, Avith purplish-orange and
broadly obovate or obcordate petals narrowed at the base, never spreading ; in
fruit the head of akcnes erect, stalked in the persistent calyx, tlie persistent
style? jointed and bent in the middle, the upper part plumose-hairy.

G. vernum, Spring A. Thickets, from Ohio to Illinois and Kentucky :
slend'tr, 2° - 3° high ; root-leaves rounded heart-shaped and 3 - 5-lobed, or some
of them pinnate and cut ; flowers small, with yellow petals about the length of
the simply 5-lobed calyx ; the head of fruit raised above the calyx on a con-
spicuous stalk ; the styles, &c. smooth, the upper joint falling oft".

G. Strietum, Field A. Moist grounds and fields : a coarse herb, 3° -5°
high, rather hairy, with root-leaves interruptedly pinnate and the leaflets wedge-
obovate, those of the stem with 3-5 narrower leaflets ; in summer bearing
panicled flowers Avith broadly obovate golden-yelloAv petals exceeding the calyx ;
stipules large, deeply cut ; head of fruit close in the calyx ; the persistent naked
style hooked at the end after the short upper joint falls ; receptacle downy.

'G. Virginianum, White A. Thickets and border of woods : coarse
and bristly-hairy herb l°-3° high, with root and lower leaves of several pin-
nate leaflets, the upper 3-parted and cut ; the panicled flowers small, with incon-
spicuous greenish-white petals shorter than the calyx ; head of fruit like the
last, but its receptacle smooth.

G. ^llbum, White A. Grows in similar places Avith the preceding, and
like it, but smooth or soft-pubescent, Avith root-leaves of 3-5 leaflets, or some
of them rounded and simple except a fcAv minute leaflets beloAv ; the petals as
long as the calyx, Avhite or pale greenish-yelloAV ; receptacle of fruit bristly.

7. POTENTILLA, CINQUEFOIL, FIVE-FINGER. (Name from
potens, poAverful, from reputed medicinal virtues, but these plants are merely
mild astringents.) Wild plants of the country, except those of the last
section, and one yelloAV one : but the Shrubby Cinquefoil is also planted.

§ 1 . Petals pale yellow, small, not surpassing the calyx. (T) (2)

P. Norvegiea, Noravay C. An erect, hairy, Aveedy plant, l°-2° high,
branching above, Avith only 3 obovate-oblong and cut-toothed leaflets : fl. sum-
mer, in fields.

P. paradoxa. A spreading or procumbent, pubescent, Aveedy plant, on
river-banks W., Avith pinnate leaves of 5 - 9 obovate-oblong cut-toothed leaflets,
and akenes Avith a thick appendage at their base : fl. summer.

§ 2. Petals whitish or cream-color, broad, surpassing the calyx: akenes smooth. 2/
P. argtlta. A stout, erect, brownish-hairy, coarse plant, l°-4° high,
rather clammv above, on rocky hills N. & W., Avith pinnate leaA-es of 3 - 9 oval
or ovate cut- toothed leaflets soft-doAvny beneath, and a close terminal cluster of
rather large floAvers, of no beauty, in summer.

§ 3. Petals bright yellow, larger than the lobes of the calyx. 2/
* Leaves of 5 digitate leaflets.

P. recta. Cult, in some old gardens, from Eu. : a coarse, erect, hairy
plant, 2° -3° high, Avith sometimes 7 narroAvly Avedge-oblong leaflets coarsely
toothed, and rather large cymose floAvers.

P. Canadensis, Common Wild C. or Fia'e-finger. Open dry ground :
dAvarf, silky-hairy, Avith Avcdge-obovate leaflets, and axillary 1 -flowered pedun-
cles ; floAvering from early spring to midsummer, and spreading by runners.

Var. simplex, in moister or richer soil, usually Avell marked by its greater
size and greener foliage; the stems l°-2° long, ascending or spreading from
a short tuberous rootstock ; leaflets more oblong ; floAvers produced through the
summer.

ROSE FAMILY.

12.3

P. arg^ntea, Subvert C. Dry fields, banks, and roadsides N. : a low,
spreaam^ or prostrate, much branched, white-woolly weed, with wedge-oblong
cut-pinnutilid leaflets ^rcen al)ove, white with silvery wool beneath, and the
margins revolute ; the small dowers somewhat panicled, all summer,

* * Leaves pinnate : receptacle and partly the akenes white-hairi/.

P. Anserina, Silvkr-Wked. Wet banks and shores, N. & W. : leaves
all Irom the root or in tufts on the long slender runners, green above, silvery
with silky tlown beneath, of 9-19 oblong cut-toothed principal leaflets and
some pairs of minute ones intermixed; stipules conspicuous and many-cleft;
flowers solitary on long scape-like peduncles, all summer.

P. fruticosa, Sukubhy C. Wet grounds N. : 2° -4° high, woody, silky,
rery much branched, with 5 or 7 crowded oblong-lanceolate entire leaflets,
Gcale-like stipules, and '.oosc clusters of rather showy flowers, all summer.

§ 4. Petals white : akenes and receptacle hairy : leaflets only 3, digitate. IJ.

P. tridentata, Three-toothed C. Coast of N. England N. and on
mountains ; 4'-G' high, tufted, spreading, with 3 thickish nearly smooth leaflets
coarsely 3-toothed at the end, and several flowers in a cyme, in early summer.
§ 5. Petals purpce, rose-color, or crimson : akenes smooth. If.
* Wild in wet and cold hogs N. : petals narrow, shorter than the calyx.

P. palustris, Maksh ]<'ive-finger. Stems ascending from an almost
woody creeping base ; leaves pinnate, of 5 - 7 lance-oblong serrate and crowded
leaflets, whitish beneath; flov?ers in a small cyme, the calyx nearly 1' broad,
the inside as well as the petals dull dark purple ; receptacle becoming large and
spongy : fl. all summer.

* * From Himalaya, cult, for ornament : petals broad and large, obcordate.

P. Nepalensis, Nepal C. Leaflets 3 in the upper, 5 in the lowest leaves,
digitate, hairy but green both sides, wedge-oblong, coarsely toothed ; flowers
rose-red, all summer. P. Hopwooi>iXna, with flesh-colored flowers, is a gar-
den hybrid of this and P. recta.

P. atrosangumea, Dark Nepal C, is soft silky-hairy, with 3 leaflets
to all the leaves, and much darker-colored flowers than in the preceding, brown-
purple or crimson.

8. FRAGARIA, STRAWBERRY. (Name from fraga, the old Latin
name of the strawberry.) 2/

§ 1. True Stkawmjerries. Petals white : receptacle of the fruit, high-fiavored :
scapes several -flowered : runners halced. rl. inspri)u/ and early summer,
those of all but (he first species inclined more or less to be dioecious. In
cultivation the species are considerably mixed by crossing.

F. v6sca, CdniMOisr S. of Europe, yields the Alpine, Perpetual, &c.,
plentifully native N. ; is mostly slender, with thin dull leaflets strongly marked
by the veins, calyx remaining open or reflexed after flowering, small ovoid-
conical or elongated fruit high-scented, and the akenes superficial.

F. elatior, Hautbois S., of Europe, sometimes cult. ; is taller and quite
dia?cious, with the calyx strongly reflexed away from the fruit, which is dull
reddish and musky-scented.

F. Virginiana, Virginian Wild S., original of the American Scar-
let, &c. ; has leaflets of firm textui-e, their smooth and often shining upper
surface with sunken veins, calyx becoming erect after flowering and closing
over the hairy receptacle when unfructified ; fruit with a narrow neck, mostly
globular, its surface with deep pits in which the akenes are sunken.

Var. Illinoensis, perhaps a distinct species, is coarser and larger, grows in
richer soil, from AV. New York W. & S., the hairs of the scape, &c. shaggy, is
the supposed original of Hovey's Seedling, Boston Pine, «&e.

F. Chilensis, native of Pacific coast from Oregon S. ; its varieties and
crosses with the foregoing have given rise to the Pine-apple S. and the like :
a large and robust species, with very firm and thick leaflets soft-silky beneath or
on both faces, and a hairy receptacle, the large rose-colored fruit erect in the
pure state (instead of hanging), ripening late-

124

ROSE FAMILY.

§2. Petals yelloio : receptacle tasteless : runners hearing leaves and \ -flowered
peduncles : calyx with 5 external pieces very large, leaf-like, and 3-lobed.

F. Indica, Ixdiax S., of Upper India, &c. : cult., running wild S. E.,
rather handsome both in flower and (red) fruit, which are produced all summer
and autumn.

9. DALIBARDA. (Named for Dalihard, an early botanist of Paris.) X
D. repens, of Avooded slopes N., is a low, stemless, tufted, downy little

plant, spreading more or less by subten-anean runners, with the aspect of a
Violet, the scapes bearing one or two delicate white flowers, in summer.

10. RUBUS, BRAMBLE, &c. (The Roman name, connected with rM^er,
red.) 21

§ 1. Flowerixg Raspberries, with simple leaves and broad flattish fruit, the
very small and'numeroiis reddish or amber-colored grains at length separat-
ing from the persistent receptacle.
R. odor^ltUS, Purple F. Dells, «S:c., N. : shrubby, 3° -5° high, clammy-
bristly and odorous, not prickly ; with ample 3-5-lobed leaves, the lobes pointed
and the middle one longest, peduncles many-flowered, calyx-lobes with long
slender tips, and petals pui-ple-rose-color ; the showy flowers l'-2' across, pro-
duced all summer.

R. Nutkanus, White F. From Upper Michigan to Pacific, and cult. :
like the other, but less bristly and clammy, with leaves more equally 5-lobed and
coarsely toothed, and fewer flowers with narrower white petals.

§ 2. True Raspberries, ivith 3-5 leaflets, the fruit falling when ripe from
the then dry narrow receptacle : flowers icith small white erect petals, in early
summer, on leafy shoots of the season which (in all but the first) spring
from prickly more or less woody stems of the preceding yar.

R. triflorus, Dwarf Raspberry. Low Avoods N. ; almost wholly her-
baceous, slender, trailing, not prickly, with thin smooth leaves, of 3 rhombic-
ovate acute leaflets, or the sid2-leaflets parted, making 5, all doubly serrate,
peduncle bearing 1-3 small flowers, and the fruit of few grains.

R. OCCidentalis, Black R. or TiiiMBLEBESRY. Borders of fields and
thickets N., especially where ground has been bunied over: glaucous-whitened,
the long recurving stems, stalks, &c. armed with hooked pnckles, but no bris-
tles ; leaflets mostly 3, ovate, pointed, white-downy beneath, coarsely doubly
toothed, the lateral ones stalked ; petals shorter than the sepals : fruit purple^
black (or an amber-colored variety), flattish, ripe at midsummer.

R. Idaeus, Gardex R. Cult, from Eu. for the fruit : taU and nearly
erect, beset with straight slender prickles or many of them mere bristlee ; leaves
thicker, and fruit firmer and larger than in the next red or yellowish, ripening
through the summer.

R. Strigbsus, Wild Red R. Common especially N. : 2° - 3° high, the
upright stems, stalks, &c. beset with copious bristles, and some of them becom-
ing weak prickles, also glandular ; leaflets oblong-ovate, pointed, cut-serrate,
wliite-downy beneath, the lateral ones (either one or two pairs) not stalked;
petals as long as the sepals ; fruit light-red, tender and watery but high-flav-
ored, ripening all summer.

§ 3. Blackberries, with the. pulpy grains of the fruit remaining attached to the
pulpy receptacle, which at length falls away from the calyx : stems prickly :
leaves of 3 or pedutely 5-7 leaflits : flowers on leafy smxits from stems oj
the preceding year, in cpring and early summer, with white spreading petals.
* Stems more or less woody : fruit black ivhen ripe, eatable, the blackberries of the

market, ripening in late summer and autumn.
R. vill6su.S, High Blackberry. Everywhere along thickets, fence-
rows, &;c., and several varieties cult.: stems l°-6° high, furrowed; prickles
strong and hooked ; leaflets 3-5, ovate or lance-ovate, pointed, their lower sur-
face and stalks hairy and glandular, the middle one long-stalked and sometimes

ROSE FAMILY.

125

heart-slia])cd ; flowers raccmed, rather large, with short bracts ; fniit oblong
or cylindrical.

R. Canadensis, Low B. or Dewrkury. Rocky and sandy soil : long-
trailing, slightly ])rickly, smooth or smoothish, and with 3-7 smaller leaflets
than in the foregoing, the racemes of flowers with more leaf-like bracts, the fruit
of fewer grains and ri])ening earlier.

R. cuneifdlius, Sand B. Sandy ground and barrens from N. Jersey S. :
erect, l°-3-^ high, with stout hooked ])rickles ; the branchlets and lower surface
of the 3-5 wedge-obovate thickish leaves whitish-woolly ; peduncles 2-4-
flowered.

R. trivi^lis, Southern Loav B. Sandy soil from Virginia S. ; trailing

or creeping, bristly and ])rickly ; the smooth partly evergreen leaves of 3 - 5
ovate-oblong or lance-oblong leaflets ; peduncles 1 - 3-flowered.

* * Stems scarcely woody but lasting over winter, wholly prostrate: fruit sour.
»

R. hispidus, Running Swamp B. Low woods, &c. N. : with very long
and slender running stems, beset with small reflexed prickles, sending up short
leafy and flowering shoots ; leaves of mostly 3 obovate blunt smooth and shin-
ing leaflets, of firm and thickish texture, somewhat evergreen ; flowers small and
few on a leafless peduncle ; fruit of few grains, red or purple.

§ 4. Flowering Bramble : cultivated for the flowers only.

R. rossefolius, from China, called Brier Rose. Cult, in greenhouses
and apartments, has pinnate leaves, and bears a succession of full-double white
flowers resembling small roses.

11. ALCHEMILLA. (Name said to come from the Arabic.) A minute
annual species, A. arvensis, called Parsley Piert in England, has got
introduced in Virginia, &c.

A. VUlg^iris, Lady's Mantle, from Europe, is cult, in some gardens ;
it is a low herb, not showy, with somewhat downy rounded slightly 7-9-lobe(i
leaves chiefly from the root, on long stalks, and loose corymbs or panicles of
small light green flowers, through the summer. %

12. AGRIMONIA, AGRIMONY. (Old name, of obscure meaning.)
Weedy herbs, in fields and border of woods, producing their small yellow
flowers through the summer ; the fruiting calyx, containing the 2 akenes,
detached at maturity as a small bur, lightly adhering by the hooked bristles
to the coats of animals. 2/

A. Eupatbria, Common A. Principal leaflets .5- 7, oblong-obovate and
coarsely toothed, with many minute ones intermixed ; petals twice the length
of the calyx ; stamens 10-15.

A. parvifl6ra, chiefly S., has smaller flowers, 11-19 lanceolate principal
leaflets, and 10-15 stamens.

A. incisa, only S., has 7-9 oblong or obovate and smaller principal leaf-
lets, small flowers, and 5 stamens.

13. POTERIUM, BURNET. (Old Greek name, of rather obscure appli-
cation.) 2/

P. Sanguisorba, Garden or Salad B. Common in old gardens, from
Europe : nearly smooth, growing in tufts ; leaves of many small ovate and
deeply toothed leaflets ; stems about 1° high, bearing a few heads of light
green or purplish monoecious flowers, in summer, the lower floAvers with nu-
merous drooping stamens, several of the uppermost with pistil, the style ending
in a purple tufted stigma.

P. Canadense, or Sanguisorba Canadensis, Canadian or Wild B.
Wet grounds N. : 3° - 6° high, nearly smooth, with numerous lance-oblong
coarsely-toothed leaflets often heart-shaped at base, and cylindrical spikes of
white ))crfect flowers, in late summer and autumn ; stamens only 4, their long
white filaments club-shaped.

126 ROSE FAMILY.

14. ROSA, ROSE. (The ancient Latin name of the Rose.)

§ 1. Wild Roses of the country : only the Jirst species cultivated.
* Styles lightly cohering in a column and projecting out of the calyx-cup.
R. setlgera, Prairie or Climbing Wild Rose. Rich ground, W. &
S. : also planted, and ])artly the original of Queen-of-the-Prairie, &c. dou-
ble roses. Tall-climbing, armed with stout nearly straight prickles, not bristly ;
leaves with only 3-5 ovate acute leaflets ; the corymbed flowers produced
towards midsummer ; stalks and calyx glandular ; petals deep rose becoming
nearly white.

* * Styles separate, included in the calyx-tube, the stigmas closing its orijicei

petals rose-color : stems not disposed to climb.

R. Carolina, Swamp Rose. Wet grounds : stems 4° - 8° high, with
hooked prickles and no bristles ; leaflets 5-9, smooth, ^ull above and pale be-
neath; flowers numerous in the corymb (in summer) ; the calyx and globular
hip glandular-bristly.

R. lucida. Dwarf Wild Rose. Dry or moist ground: l°-2° high,
with bristly or slender straight prickles, 5-9 oblong or almost lanceolate leaf-
lets shining above, 1 -3-flowered peduncles, bristly calyx, but the depressed hip
nearly smooth : fl. all summer. /

R. bl^nda. Early Wild Rose. Rocky banks N. : lo-3<^ high, with
straight weak prickles or none, 5-7 oval or oblong blunt and pale leaflets,
sometimes hoary beneath, large stipules, 1 - 3-flowered peduncles and the calyx
smooth and glaucous, the hip globular: fl. spring or, early summer.

§ 2. Brier-Roses, naturalized from Europe, by roadsides and in thickets, or
sometimes planted : flowering in summer.

R. rubigindsa, Sweet-Brier. Tall, disposed to climb, armed with
strong and hooked and some slender and awl-shaped prickles, the roundish and
doubly-serrate small leaflets downy and beset Avith russet glands beneath, giving
the aromatic fragrance ; flowers mostly solitary, pink ; hip pear-shaped or obo-
vate, crowned with the calyx-lobes.

R. micrantha. Small S. Probably a mere variety of the common Sweet-
Brier, with uniform hooked prickles, smaller flower, and more oblong or oval
hip, from which the calyx-lobes fall early,

R. eanina. Dog Rose. Roadsides E. Penn. and probably elsewhere:
resembles Sweet-Brier, but the leaflets smooth or destitute of aromatic glands
and simply serrate ; flowers 3 or 4 together, pink or nearly white.

§3. Evergreen Roses, naturalized in the Southern States from China:
flowering in spring, the flowers not double.

R. Sinica (or l^vigXta), Cherokee Rose. Planted for garden-
hedges, &c., also run wild S., disposed to climb high, armed with strong hooked
prickles, very smooth, with bright green and glossy evergreen leaves of mostly
only 3 leaflets, and single flowers at the end of the branches, with bristly calyx-
cup and large pure-Avhite petals.

R. braete^lta, Bracted Rose. In hedges far S., not common ; has
doAvny branches armed Avith strong hooked prickles, 5-9 roundish leaflets, and
single large Avhitc floAvers on very short peduncle, the calyx covered by leafy
bracts.

§ 4. Exotic Garden Roses proper, from Europe and Asia. Merely the
principal types : the greater part of the modern garden roses too much
mixed by crossing and changed by variation to be subjects of botanical study

* Styles united in a column wh ich projects out of the calyx-cup. All with long

rambling shoots, or disposed to climb.
R. Sempdrvirens, Evergreen Rose of S., not hardy nor holding its
leaves ^s., with coriaceous bright-green oblong leaflets, curved prickles, and
nearly solitary Avhite floAvers, not double. The Ayrshire Rose is a more
hardy form of it.

ROSE FAMir.y

127

R. moschata, Muscat or Musk Rose ; not climbinj^, with slender
curved prickles, leaves of 5 or 7 lanceolate and pointed leaflets, a corymb of
white flowers with a yellowish base to the petals, very sweet scented, especially
at evcnin<j:.

R. multiflbra, Maw-flowkkkd Rose. A well-known climbing species,
from Ja]):ui and (Miinn, hardy in Middle States, with 5 or 7 soft and somewhat
rutiose leaflets, slender scattered prickles, and full corymbs of small flowers,
white, pale red, or rose-purjjle, not sweet-scented. The Bolrsalt ]?()Se, said
to come from the multijiom, is probably from a cross with some hardy European
species.

* * Stjjles not sensiblij projecting/ nor united.

-t- Tender, tall-climbing, and wholly destitute of prickles.

R. Banksise, Banksia Rose, from China, a slender conservatory species,
very smooth, with 3 - 5-lanccolate glossy leaflets, and umbels of very small
white or buff and violet-scented flowers.

•»- -t- Tender, armed onlij loith distant hooked prickles, smooth, with leaves oj
mostlij 3 (3-5) rather coriaceous and shining leaflets, and aicl-shaped or
narrow stipules.

R. Indica, India or China Roses : includes the Tea, Perpetual or
Bengal, Bourbon, and Noisette Roses; and the Bengal Pompons, &c.
are miniature forms of similar origin.

■t- -1- Hardy or mainly so at the north, not climbing, more or less prickly, and
with leaves of .5 or more leaflets.

R. Galliea, French or Provence, Red Rose, has slender stems beset
with both stout curved and slender straight prickles, leaves of .5 - 7 rather rigid
doubly and glandular-toothed leaflets more or less downy beneath, erect 1 -flow-
ered peduncles, and pink-red or crimson spreading petals (or variegated with
white), which have some astringency, and are used for conserve of rosc-s, &c.

R. centifblia, Hundred-leaved or Cabbage Rose, perhaps derived
from the preceding . has mostly straight prickles, .5-7 oval leaflets with glan-
dular teeth or edges, peduncle and calyx clammy with odorous glands, the hip
bristly and glandular, the flowers mostly nodding, large, and full-double, rose-
puq)le, or of various shades, rarely white. Pompon Roses are miniature
varieties. Moss Roses arc abnormal states with the glands and bristles of the
calyx and peduncle developed into a moss-hke substance. Petals used for rose-
water, essence of roses, &c.

R. Damascena, Dariask Rose, &c. Known from the foregoing by the
greener bark, larger curved prickles, corymbed flowers oblong in the bud, and
with the long sepals (some of them pinnatifid or lobed) reflexed during flower-
ing, the hip oblong and pulpy : petals rose-purple, white, &c. ; used in prefer-
ence for attar-of-roses and rose-water.

R. ^Iba, White Rose, is between the preceding and the Dog Rose ; leaf-
lets 5, glaucous and a little downy beneath ; prickles straightish and slender ;
petals pure white.

R. cinnamdmea, Cinnamon Rose, of Eu., met with in countiy gar.
dens, is related to our wild R. blanda, 5° to 8° high, with brownish-red bark,
and some straightish ])rickles, pale leaves downy underneath, and small pale-red
cinnamon-scented (mostly double) flowers, not showy.

. R. spinosissima, Burnet or Scotch Rose, of Eu. Low, 1° or 2°
high, exceedingly ]irickly with straight prickles, with 7 to 9 small and roundish
smooth leaflets, and small early flowers, either single or double, and white,
pink, and even yellow, the hips cartilaginous.

R. Eglant^ria, Yellow Eglantine Rose. Like a Sweet-Brier, but
lower, 3° - 5° high, with scattered straight prickles ; leaves deep-green and
sweet-scented ; flowers deep yellow, orange, or buff, and sometimes variegated
with red, either single or double.

R. sulphur ea, the old Yellow Rose, from the Far East. Tall, with
scattered prickles, glaucous or pale scentless leaves, and sulphur-yellow (full-
double) flowers.

128

ROSE FAMILY.

15. CRAT^GUS, HAWTHORN, WHITE THORN. (OH Greek
name.) Small trees or shrubs, with hard wood; flowers white, except in
some varieties of English Hawthorn, in spring or early summer ; ripening the
red or reddish fruit mostly in autumn.

§ 1, Flowers many in the corymb, small, loith 5 styles ; fruit not larger than small
peas, scarlet or coral-red : leaves, S^c, smooth or nearly so.

C. Pyracantha, Evergreex Thorn. Planted for ornament and spar-
ingly nat. from S. Penn. S. (from S. Europe) : shrub 4° - 6°, with the shining
evergreen leaves lance-s])atulate and crenulate, only 1' long, and small clusters
of flowers terminating short branches.

C. spathulata. Tall shrub or low tree, from Virginia S., with almost
evergreen shining s])atulate leaves, crenate towards the apex, or on vigorous
shoots cut-lobed, and with hardly any petiole.

C. cordata, Washington T. Small tree, from Virg. and Kentucky S.,
and has been planted for hedges ; has broadly triangular-ovate or heart-shaped
thinnish leaves, often 3 - 5-clcft or cut and serrate, on slender petiole.

§ 2. Floicers many in the corymb, middle-sized .-fruit coral-red, ovoid, rather small.

C. arboreseens. River-banks far S. : tree with few stout thorns or none,
thin oblong serrate leaves acute at both ends, on slender petioles ; styles 5.
/ C. Oxyacantha, English Hawthorn. Planted from Eu. for orna-
' • ■"''^ V ment and hedges ; tree or shrub with obovate smooth leaves wedge-shaped at
base, cut-lobed and toothed above ; styles 2 or 3, i-arely only 1. With single or
double, white, rose, or ])ink-red flowers.

C. apiifolia, Parslky-leaved T. Common S. Small tree soft-downy
when young ; the leaves smoothish Avith age, pinnatifid, the 5-7 lobes crowded,
^ cut and toothed ; petioles slender ; styles 1 ^3.

§ 3. Flowers many in the corymb, large ; the calyx-teeth with the bracts and
stipules often beset with glands : fruit edible, half an inch or more long, its
cells or stones and the styles variable in number, 1-5. All tall shrubs or
low trees, of thickets and rocky banks, or planted.

C. COCCmea, Scarlet-fruited T. Smooth, with the leaves thin, A)und-
ish-ovate, sharply cut-toothed or lobed, on slender petioles, the coral or scarlet
fruit much smaller than in the next and hardly eatable.

C. tomentosa, Pear or Black T. Downy or soft-hairy when young ;
the leaves thickish, oval, ovate, or obovate, sharply toothed or cut, below ab-
ruptly narrowed into a margined petiole, the upper surface impressed along the
main veins or ribs ; flowers often 1' broad, and scarlet or orange fruit from two
thirds to three fourths of an inch long, pleasant-tasted. Of many varieties : the
two which differ most from the common one with the well-flavored fruit are :
Var. PUNCTATA, with smaller and wedge-obovate leaves irregularly toothed
towards the summit, and dull red and yellowish fruit, sometimes white-dotted.
Var. mollis, of the Western States, Avith rounded soft-downy leaves, not taper-
ing but sometimes even heart-shaped at base, sharply doubly toothed and cut ;
fruit dull red and less pleasant- tasted.

C. Crus-gaHi, Cockspur T. Smooth ; the wedge-obovate or oblanceo-
Jate leaves thick and Arm, deep-green and glossy, serrate above the middle, ta-
pering into a very short petiole ; thorns very long and sharp ; fruit bright red.
The best species for hedges : has both narrow and broad-leaved varieties.

§ 4. Flowers solitary, in pairs, or only 3-6 in the corymb ; styles, and cells,
4 - 5 : leaves mostly pubescent underneath : fruit often eatable.

O. sestiv^Us, Summer Haw of S. States. Along pine-barren ponds,
from S. Car. S. & W. : tree with spatulate or Avedge-obovate coriaceous leaves,
crenate above the middle, no glands, 3 - 5-floAvered peduncles, and large red
juicy fruit, pleasantly acid, used for tarts, &c. : ripe in summer.

C. flava, Yellow or Summer Haav. Sandy soil, from Virginia S. :
small tree, Avith Avedge-obovare leaves downy or smoothish, toothed or cut above
the middle, the tettn or margins anu snort pet.oie glandular , the uear-shaped
or globular fruit yelloAvish, greenish, or tinged with red.

ROSE FAMILY.

129

C. parvifdlia, Small-lkaved or Dwarf Thorn. Pine-barrens from
N. Jersey S. : slinib 3° - 6° hi^jli, downy, with thick and firm spatulate-obovate
crenate leaves, these as well as the mostly solitary flowers almost sessile, calyx-
lobes glandular-toothed and as long as the petals ; the large fruit pear-shaped
or globular, at first hairy, greenish and yellowish.

16. COTONEASTER. {Cotoneum Avas a Roman name of the Quince.
Name here alludes to the cottony covering of the shoots, lower face of the
leaves, &c. of these small-leaved and small-flowered, chiefly Old -World
shrubs.)

C. vulgaris. Planted from Eu. : hardy shrub, 2° - 4° high, much branched,
with deciduous ovate or rounded leaves hardly 1' long, glabrous calyx, flesh-
colored or white flowers in spring, and reddish fruit. And some rarer, evergreen
species are in choicer ornamental grounds.

17. PHOTINIA. (From Greek word for shining, alluding to the glossy
leaves of the genuine species.) Choice greenhouse shrubs or small trees,
hardy S., with large evergreen leaves.

P. arbutifdlia, of California, a smooth shrub, with rigid sharply-toothed
leaves and broad panicle of white flowers, should be hardy S. of Penn.

P. serrulkta, of Japan and China, is smooth, with longer finely serrulate
leaves, and copious white flowers.

P. (or Eriobbtrya) Japonica, the Loquat-Tree, of Japan, with
almost entire leaves nearly 1° long, the lower surface and corymb clothed with
dense rather nisty wool, has fewer and larger downy yellowish-white flowers,
and an edible yellow fruit, resembling a small apple, with 1-5 large seeds.

18. AMELANCHIER, JUNE-BERRY, SERVICE-BERRY. (Pop-
ular name of the European species in Savoy.) Flowering in spring, and pro-
ducing the berry-like pur])lish fcyit (edible, sweet, sometimes very pleasant-
flavored) in summer. We have apparently two or three wild species; but
they run together so that botanists incline to regard them as forms of one.
A. Canadensis, also called Shadbush in New England, because it

blossoms just when shad appear in the rivers. Var. BotkyApium is the
tree, smooth even from the first, or nearly so, with ovate-oblong very sharply
serrate leaves, long loose racemes, and oblong petals 4 times the length of the
calyx. Var. oblongi folia is either tree or shrub, with the oblong leaves and
branchlets white-cottony when young, and the racemes and petals shorter.
Var. ALNiFOLiA, chiefly W., is a shrub with roundish blunt leaves toothed only
towards the summit, and flowers like the preceding. Var. oligocari'A, is a
shrub of cold bogs N., very smooth, with thin oblong sharply-serrate leaver and
only 2-5 flowers in the raceme.

19. PYRUS, PEAR, APPLE, &c. (Classical name of the Pear-tree.)
Botanically the genus is made to include a great variety of things, agreeing
in the cartilaginous, parchment-like, or thin-walled cells that contain the
seeds. Wood hard and tough. Fl. spring.

§ 1. Pear. Leaves simple : flowers in a simple cori/mb or duster : fruit with its
base tapering down to the stalk.

P. COmmtinis, Co^imon Pear. Cult, from Eu. : a smooth tree, with
branches inclined to be thorny, ovate leaves, and pui-e white flowers, the an-
thers purple.

§ 2. Apple. Leaves simple : flowers showy, in a simple cluster or simple umbel:
fruit sunken (umbilicate) at both ends, especially at the base.
I * Exotic : leaves simply and evenly serrate, ovate oj- oblong.

^ P. M^lus, Common Apple. Cult, from Eu. : tree with buds, lower face
of the leaves when young, and calyx woolly, flowers white and tinged with
pink, and large fi-uit.

130

CALYCANTHUS FAMILY.

P. spectabilis, Chinese Flowering-A. Cult, from China, for its
sliowy bright rose-colored flowers, which are double or semi-double ; the leaves
&c. smooth, except when very young.

P. prunif61ia, Siberian Crab- A. Cult, for the fruit : smooth or
nearly so, except the newly developed leaves and the peduncles ; styles woolly
at the base ; fruit yellowish. The better Crab- Apples are perhaps crosses of
this with the Common Apple.

* * Wild species, ivith some of tlie leaves irregularly cut-toothed, or even lohed :
the bright rose-colored Jlowers and the greenish fruit very fragrant.

P. COron^ria, American or Garland Crab-A. Glades from W. New
York W. & S. : small tree, soon smooth, with the mostly ovate leaves rounded
or obscurely heart-shaped at base and inclined to be 3-lobed.

P. angustifblia, Narrow-leaved Crab-A. Glades W. & S., with
narrow-oblong or lanceolate leaves : othei"wise too like the last.

§ 3. Chokeberry. Leaves simple, the upper face with some small glands along
the midrib : flowers (white) in compound cymes terminating the branches:
styles united at base : fruit berry-like.
P. arbutif61ia, Common Chokeberry. Low woods and bogs ; shrub
with small obovate or oblong finely serrate leaves, and a juicy insipid beny, not
larger than a pea, either purple or black, pear-shaped or globular.

§ 4. Rowan-Tree or Mountain-Ash. Leaves odd-pinnate, of several
(9-17) leaflets : /lowers [numerous and white) in ample compound flat
cymes terminating the branches of the season : fruit berry-like, scarlet-red
when ripe. Trees often planted for ornament, especially for the clusters of
showy fruit in autumn.

P. Americcina, American Mountain-Ash. Slender tree or tall shrub,
wild in the cooler districts ; smooth or soon becoming so, with lanceolate
taper-pointed and shai-ply serrate bright-green leaflets on a reddish stalk, pointed
and smooth glutinous leaf-buds, and ben'ies not larger than peas.

P. sambucifblia, Elder-leaved R. or M. Wild along the northern
frontiers ; smooth or nearly so, with oblong or lance-ovate and blunt or ab-
ruptly short-pointed leaflets, coarsely serrate with more spi-eading teeth, spar-
ingly hairy leaf-buds, and larger berries.

P. aucuparia, European R. or M. Planted from Eu. ; forms a good-
sized tree, with oblong and obtuse paler leaflets, their lower surface, stalks, and
the leaf-buds downy; and the berries larger ' ' diameter).

20. CYDONIA, QUINCE. (Named from a city in Crete.)

C. vulgaris, Common Quince. Cult, from the Levant ; small tree,
nearly thornhcss, with oval or ovate entire leaves (Lessons, p. 55, fig. 83) cot-
tony beneath ; flowers solitary at the end of the leafy branches of the season, in
late spring, with leafy calyx-lobes, white or pale-rose petals, and stamens in a
single row ; the large and hard fruit pear-shaped, or in one variety apple-shaped,
fragrant ; seeds mucilaginous.

C. Japonica, Japan Quince (also named Pyrus Japonica). Thorny,
smooth, widely branched shrub, from Japan ; cult, for the large showy flowers,
which are jKoduced in spring, earlier than the oval or wedge-oblong leaves, on
side spurs, in great abundance, single or more or less double, scarlet-red, or
sometimes with rose-colored or even almost white varieties ; calyx with short
and rounded lobes ; fruit green, very hard, resembling a small apple, but totally
uneatable.

39. CALYCANTHACE^, CALYCANTHUS FAMILY.

Shrubs with opposite entire leaves, no stipules, sepals and petals
imbricated and indefinite in number and passing one into the other,
stamens few or many with anthers turned outwards, all these parts
on a hollow receptacle or calyx-cup in the manner of a rose-hip,

SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

131

enclosing numerous pistils which ripen into akenes. Cotyledons
rolled up from one margin. Flowers rather large, mostly aromatic,
as is the wood also.

1. CALYCANTHUS. F'lowers livid-purple or dull red, solitary in the axils or

terminating leafy branches, with loose bracts passing to colored lanceolate
sepals, and these into similar thickish petals, which are borne on the sum-
mit of the closed calyx-tube: within these are numerous short stamens; the
outer 12 or more having anthers ending in a tip; the inner smaller and with
imperfect anthers or none. Pistils enclosed in the fleshy cup; ovary with 2
ovules; styles slender. Akenes oval, coriaceous, enclosed in the leathery hip,
which becomes about 2' long.

2. CHIMONANTHUS. Flowers yellow and purplish, along naked shoots, sessile

in axils of fallen leaves. Bracts and sepals scale-like, ovate, purplish or
brownish. Petals honey-yellow, or the innermost red. Stamens with an-
thers only 5.

1. CALYCANTHUS, CAROLINA ALLSPICE or SWEET-SCENT-
ED SHRUB. (Name from Greek for c?7> and flower.) All wild in U. S.,
and cult., especially the first, which has the more frajgrant strawberry:LS.C£ni£d
blossoms. Fl. sprin<^ and all summer.

■^C. floridus. Wild S. of Virginia in rich woods : leaves soft-downy be-
neatli, I'-o' \o\\%, oval or oblong.

C. loevigatus. Wild from S. Penn. S. : smootli and green, with oval or
ohlong leaves l'-3' long, and rather small flowers (1^' across).

C. glatlCUS. Wi'd from Virginia S. : like the foregoing, but with mostly
larger and taper-pointed leaves, glaucous beneath.

C. oecident^lis, Western C. Cult, from Cahfornia : smooth, with
ovate or ovate-oblong and sliglitly heart-shaped larger leaves (.5' -6' long),
green both sides, the upper surface roughish ; the brick-red flowers 3' across,
scentless ; akenes hairy.

2. CHIMONANTHUS, JAPAN ALLSPICE. ( Name in Greek means
icintcr-floirer : it flov/ers in the winter in a mild temperate climate.)

C. fr^grans. Shrub with long branches, which may be trained like a
climber, smooth lance-ovate pointed leaves, and rather small fragrant floAvers,
hardy S. of Penn.

40. SAXIPRAG A.CE.gE, SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

A large family not readily defined by any single characters ;
distinguished generally from Rosacece by having albumen in the
seed.s, ovaries partly or wholly united, and seldom any stipules ;
the herbs and most of the shrubs of the family have only as many
or twice as many stamens, and fewer styles or stigmas, than there
are petals or sepals. Flowers mostly perfect. — Besides the plants
described, there may be met with in choice conservatories :

CuNONiA Capensis, a small tree from Cape of Good Hope, with
opposite odd-pinnate leaves and a large stipule between their peti-
oles on each side ;

Baitera RUBioiDES, from Australia, a slender bushy shrub, with
opposite leaves of 3 almost sessile narrow leaflets, looking like 6
simple leaves in a whorl, and pretty rose-colored widely open flow-
ers in their axils.

I, Shrubs, with simple leaves (includes plants which have been
ranked in two or three different families). None of the following
have stipules, except Ribes. Seeds numerous.

132

SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

§ 1. Leaves alternate.

1. RIBES. Leaves palmately veined and lobed : sometimes with narrow stipules

united with the base of the petiole. Calyx with its tube cohering with the
ovary, and often extended beyond it, the 5 lobes usually colored like the
petals. Petals and stamens each 5, on the throat of the calyx, the former
small and mostly erect. Styles 2 or partly united mto one ; ovary 1-celled
with 2 parietal placentae, in fruit becoming a juicy berry, crowned M'ith the
slirivelled remains of the rest of the flower.

2. ITEA. Leaves pinnately veined, not lobed. Flowers in a raceme. Calyx

nearly free from the 2-celled ovary, 5-cIeft. Petals lanceolate, much longer
than "the calyx, and inserted along with the 5 stamens near its base. Pod
slender, 2-celled, splitting thrortgh the style and the partition.

§ 2. Leaves opposite. ' Calyx-tube wholly coherent xdth the top-shaped or hemispheiHcal
ovary, but not at alt exteiidtd beyond it.

* Stamens indijinite, 20 - 40.

3. DECUMARL\. Flowers small, in a compound terminal cyme. Calyx mi-

nutely 7-10 toothed. Style thick. Petals 7 - 10, valvate" in the bud. Pod
small, top-shaped, many- ribbed, bursting at the f-ides between the ribs.

4. PHILADELPHUS. Flowers showy, often corymbed or panicled. Calyx with

4 or 5 valvate lobes. Petals 4 or 5, broad,' convolute in the bud. ' Styles

3- 5, usually somewhat united below. Ovary 3 - o-celled, becoming a pod,
which splits at length into as many pieces.

* * Stamens only twice as many as the petals. 8 or 10.
6. DEUTZIA. Flowers all alike and perfect, more or less panicled, showy.
Lobes of the calyx 5. Petals 5, valvate with the edges turned inwards.
Filaments flat, the 5 alternate ones longer, commonly with a tooth or fork on
each side next the top. Styles 3-5, slender. Pod 3- 5-celled.

6. HYDRANGEA. Flowers in'cymes, commonly of two sorts, the marginal ones

(or in high-cultivated plants almost all) enlarged and neutral, consisting of
corolla-like calyx only (Lessons, p 84, fig. 167) ; the others perfect, with a

4- 5-toothed calyx, as many small petals valvate in the bud, and twice as
many stamens with slender filaments. Style 2 - 5, diverging. Ovary 2-6-
celle'd, becoming a small pod which opens at the top between the styles.

II. Herbs, forming the Saxifrage Family proper. Stipules
none or confftient with the base of the petiole. Seeds usually many.

« Stamens as many as the petals and alternate with them, usually 5, and a cluster of
gland-tipped sterile filamtnls before each petal: stigmas mostly 4, directly over
as many parietal placentce.

7. PARXASSIA. Flower solitary, terminating a scape-like stem ; the leaves

mostly from the root, rounded, smooth, and entire. Calyx free from the
ovary, of 5 sepals. Petals 5, veiny, imbricated in the bud. Styles none.
Pod 1-celled, many-seeded.

* » Stamens only as many as the petals, i or o: no sterile filaments : styles 2 and

alternate icith the placentce or partition '.

8. HEUCHERA. Flowers small, in a long panicle, mostly on a scape. Calyx

bell-shaped, the tube cohering below with the 1-celled" ovary, and continued
beyond it, above 5-cleft, and bearing 5 small spatulate erect petals at
the sinuses. Styles slender. Pod 1-celled, 2-beaked at the apex, opening
between the beaks.

9. BOYKINIA. Flowers in a corymb-like cyme. Calyx 5-lobed, the tube

cohering with the 2-celled ovary! Petals 5, "convolute in the bud, deciduous.
Styles 2, short. Pod 2-celled, opening between the two beaks.

• « « Stamens twice the number of the petals or the lubes of the calyx, mostly 10 j

pod commonly 2-lobed, beaked, or 2, rarely 3-4, nearly separate pods.

-*- Petals entire, mostly 5.

10. SAXIFRAGA. Flowers in cymes or panicles, or rarely solitary, perfect.

Leaves simple or palmately 'cut. Petals imbricated in' the bud. Pod 2-
celled below, or 2 (rarely more) separate pistils and pods, many-seeded.

11. ASTILBE. Flowers in spikes or racemes collected in an ample compound

panicle, sometimes polygamous or dioecious. Leaves ample, decompound.

SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

133

Petals small, spatulate or linear. Little pods 2 or 3, nearly separate, opening
down the inner suture, several-seeded.

12. TIARELLA. Flowers in a raceme. Calyx colored (white), 5-parted, and
in the sinuses bearing 5 very narrow slender-clawed petals. Filaments and
styles long and slender. Ovary 1-celled. with several ovules towards the base
of the 2 parietal placentse, 2-beaked; one of the beaks or carpels growing
much more than the other and making the larger part of the lance-shaped
membranaceous pod, which is few-seeded towards the bottom.

Petals 5, pinnatifid, very delicate.

IS. MITELLA. Flowers in a simple raceme or spike, small. Petals colored like
the short open calyx (white or green). Stamens short. Styles 2, very short.
Ovary and pod globular, 1-celled, with 2 parietal placentse at the base,' many-
seeded, opening across the top.

■<-■*- Petals none.

14. CHRVSOSPLEXIUM. Flowers yellowish-green, solitarv or in a leafv cyme.
Calyx-tube coherent with the ovary, the tube or expand'ed border with '4 or
5 blunt lobes. Stamens 8 or 10, very short. Styles 2, short, recurved. Pod
obcordate, thin, its notched surami't rising above the calyx-tube, 1-celled
with 2 parietal placentae, several -many-seeded.

1. RiBES, CURRANT, GOOSEBERRY. (An Arabic name.) Leaves
plaited in the bud, except the last species, often clustered in the axils of
those of previous season. Fl. spring. Fruit mostly eatable.
§ 1. Gooseberry. Stems commonly with 1 or 2 thorns below the leafstalks or

the clusters of leaves, of en with numei'ous scattered prickles besides, these

sometimes on the berrij also.

* Cultivated species.

R. specibsum, Shoavy Flowering-Gooseberry, of California: cult,
for ornament, especially in England, likely to succeed in Southern ^liddle
States, is trained like a climber ; has small and shining leaves, 1-3 very hand-
some flowers on a hanging peduncle, the short-tubular calyx, petals, and long-
projecting stamens deep red, so that the blossom resembles that of a Fuchsia ;
beiTv prickly, few-seeded.

R. Grossularia, Garden- or English Gooseberry. Cult, from Eu.
for the well-known fruit ; thorny and prickly, with small obtusely 3 - .5-lobed
leaves, green flowers 1 - 3 on short pedicels, bell-shaped calyx, and large berry.

* * Native species {chief ij N. S^" W.), passing under the genercTname o/ Wild

Gooseberry, with greenish or dull-purplish blossoms, only 1-3 o« each
peduncle.

V R. hirtellum, the commonest E., is seldom downy, with very short thorns
or none, very short peduncles, stamens and 2-cleft style scarcely longer than
the bell-shaped calyx ; and the smooth beny purple, small, and sweet.

R. rotundifblium, commoner W., is often downy -leaved ; peduncles
slender, the slender stamens and 2-parted style longer than the narrow calyx ;
berry smooth.

R. Cynosbati, of rocky woods N., is downy-leaved, w^ith slender pedun-
cles, stamens and undivided style not exceeding the broad calyx, and large
berry usually prickly.

* * * Xative species with the prickly stems of a Gooseberry, but with a raceme of

flowers like those of a Currant.
R. laciistre, Lake or Swamp G. Cold bogs and wet woods N. : low,
with 3 - 5-parted leaves, their lobes deeply cut, very small flowers with broad
and flat calyx, short stamens and style, and small bristly berries of unpleasant
flavor.

§ 2. CuRRAXT. No thorns nor prickles, and the floioers numerous in the racemes.
* Wild, or cultivated for the fruit : flowei's greenish or whitish.
Leaves without resinous dots : calyx flat and open : berries red {or white).
R. prostratum, Fetid C. Cold woods N. ; with reclining stems, deeply
heart-shaped and acutely 5 - 7-lobed leaves, erect racemes, pedicels and pale-red

134

SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

berries glandular-bristly ; these and the bruised herbage exhale an unpleasant,
skunk-like odor.

R. rubrum, Red C. Cult from Eu., also wild on our northern borders ;
with straggling or reclining stems, somewhat heart-shaped moderately 3 - 5-
lobed leaves, the lobes roundish, and drooping racemes from lateral buds dis-
tinct from the leaf-buds ; edible berries red, or a white vai'iety.

Leaves sprinkled^ with resinous dots : flowers larger, with oblong -hell -shaped
calyx : berries larger, black, aromatic and spicy, glandular-dotted.

VR. floridum, Wild Black C. Woods N . leaves slightly heart-shaped,
sharply 3 - o-lobcd and doubly serrate ; racemes drooping, downy, bearing
many whitish flowers, with conspicuous bracts longer than the pedicels.

R. nigrum, Garden Black C. Cult, from Eu. : like the preceding,
but has greener and fewer flowers in the raceme, minute bracts, and a shorter
calyx.

* * Cultivated for ornament from far W. • the flowers highly colored

R. sangumeum, Red-fl. C, from Oregon and California : glandular
and somewhat clammy, with 3 - 5-lobed leaves whitish-downy beneath, nodding
racemes of rose-red flowers, the calyx-tube oblong-bell-shaped, the berries gland-
ular and insipid.

R. aureum, Golden, Buffalo, or Missouri C. : from W. Missouri
to Oregon ; abundantly cult, for its spicy-scented bright-yellow flowers in early
spring ; smooth, Avith rounded 3-lobed and cut-toothed leaves (which are rolled
up in the bud), short racemes with leafy bracts, and tube of the yellow calyx
very much longer than the spreading lobes ; the berries blackish, insipid.

2. ITEA. (Greek name of Willow, applied to something widely different. )
I. Virgmiea, a tall shrub, in low pine-barrens from N. Jersey S., smooth,

with oblong minutely serrate leaves, and racemes of pretty white flowers, in
early summer.

3. DECUMARIA. (Name probably meaning that the parts of the flower
arc in tens, which is only occasionally the case.)

D. barbara. Along streams S. : a tall, mostly smooth shrub, with long
branches disposed to climb, ovate or oblong shining leaves, and a compound
terminal cyme of small white odorous flowers, in late spring.

4. PHILADELPHUS, MOCK-ORANGE, SYRINGA (which is the
botanical name of the Lilac. The generic name is an ancient one, afterwards
applied to these shrubs for no particular reason). Ornamental shrubs; na-
tiA-es of the S. Atlantic and Pacific States, Japan, &c. ; the species mixed or
much varied in cultivation. The following are the principal types.

P. eoronarius, Common Mock-Orange. Cult, probably from Japan.
Shrub with erect branches, smoothish oblong-ovate leaves having the taste and
smell of cucumbers, and crowded clusters of handsome and odorous cream-white
flowers, in late spring.

P. latifblius. Broad-leaved M. Cult., unknown Avild, has the erect
stems of the first, is robust, 6°- 12° high, with the ovate and toothed .5-ribbed
leaves haiiy beneath, and large pure-white and nearly scentless flowers clus-
tered, in early summer.

P. inodbrus, Scentless M. Wild in upper districts S. : shrub smooth,
with spreading slender branches, mostly entire ovate-oblong leaves, rather small
flowers scattered at the end of the diverging branchlets, and calyx-lobes not
longer than the ovary.

P. grandifl6rus, Large-fl. M. Wild along streams from Virginia S.,
and planted in several varieties : tall shrub, with long recurving branches, ovate
and pointed usually toothed smoothish or slightly downy leaves, and very large
])ure-white scentless flowers, in early summer, either single or in loose clusters
at the end of the branches, the slender-pointed calyx-lobes much longer than the
ovary.

SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

135

P. Gordoni^inus, cult, from Oregon, is seemingly a variety of the last,
^<rv tall, and the large flowers appearing at midsummer.

P. hirsutUS, IIaiuy M. Wild in N. Car. and Tenn., sparingly cult. :
sleiuler, with recurving branches, the small ovate and acute sharply-toothed
leaves hairy, and beneath even hoary ; the small white flowers solitary or
2-3 together at the end of short racemose side branchlets.

5. DEUTZIA. (Named for one Deutz, an amateur botanist of Amsterdam.)
Fine flowering shrubs of Japan and China, with numerous panicles of Avhite
blossoms, in late spring and early summer ; the lower side of the leaves, the
calyx, &c. beset with minute starry clusters of hairs or scurf

D. gracilis, the smallest species, is 2° high, with lance-ovate sharply ser-
rate leaves bright green and smooth, and rather small snow-white flowers, earlier
than the rest, often forced in greenhouses ; filaments forked at the top.

D. cren^ta. Commonly planted ; a tall shrub, rough with the fine pube-
scence, with pale ovate or oblong-ovate minutely crenate-serrate leaves, and
rather dull white blossoms in summer ; the filaments broadest upwards and
with a blunt lobe on ^each s;de just below the anther. This is generally cult,
under the name of the next, viz.

D. SCclbra, Avith more rugose and rougher finely sharp-serrate leaves, and
entire taper-pointed filaments : seldom cult. here.
\^

\/^ 6. HYDRANGEA. (Name of two Greek words meaning water and vase;
the a])plication obscure.) Fl. summer.

* Cultivated from China and Japan : house-plants N., turned out for summer.

H. Hortensia, Common Hydrangea, is very smooth, with large and
oval, coarsely toothed, bright-green leaves, and the flowers of the cyme nearly
all neutral and enlarged, blue, purple, pink, or white.

* * Wild species, on shadi/ hanks of rivers, SjX., but often planted for ornament.

Sti/Ies mostlij only 2 : flowers ivhite, the sterile enlarged ones turning green-
ish or purplish with age, persistent.

H. quereif61ia, Oak-leaved H. Stout shrub 3° - 6° high, very leafy,
downy, with oval .5-lobed large leaves, and cymes clustered in oblong panicle,
with numerous sterile flowers. Wild from Georgia S., hardy N. in cult.

H. radi^ta, called more fittingly H. NfvEA, having the ovate or some-
what heart-shaped pointed leaves very Avhite-woolly beneath, but smooth and
green above ; the flat cyme with a few enlarged sterile flowers round the mar-
gin. Wild S. of Virginia.

H. arborescens, wild from Penn. and 111. S., rarely planted, is smooth,
with ovate or slightly heart-shaped serrate pointed leaves green both sides, the
flat cyme often without any enlarged sterile flowers, but sometimes with a full
row round the margin.

7. PARNASSIA, GRASS-OF-PARNASSUS. Wild on wet banks;
the large white flower handsome, in summer and autumn. %

P. Carolinikna, the only common species, both N. «& S., has the scape or
stem l°-2° high, bearing one clasping leaf low dowm, and terminated with a
^ flower over 1' broad, the many-veined petals sessile, with 3 stout small sterile
filaments before each.

P. pallistris, scarce on northern borders, is small throughout, with several
slender filaments before each few-veined petal.

P. asarif61ia, along the Alleghanies S., has rather kidney-shaped leaves,
and petals narrowed at base into a short claw ; otherwise like the first.

8. HEIJCHERA, ALUM-ROOT, the rootstock being astringent. (Named
for a German botanist, Heucher.) Wild plants of rocky Avoods, chiefly W.
and S. along the middle country ; the leaves rounded heart-shaped and more
or less lobed or cut, mostly from the rootstock, often one or tAvo on the tall
stalk of the panicle. FloAvers mostly greenish, in summer. %

136

SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.

* Flowers vei-y small : stamens and styles protruding.

H. Americana, Commox A. : the only one N. and E. of Penn., has

scapes and loose panicle (2° -3° hiixh) clammy-glandular and often hairy,
leaves with rounded lobes, and greenish flowers in early summer.

H. villbsa, from Maryland and Kentucky S. along the upper country, is
lower, beset M ith soft often rusty hairs, has deeper-lobed leaves, and very small
white or whitish flowers, later in summer.

* * Flowers larger (the calyx fully ^ long), in a narrower panicle, greenish, with

stamens little if at all protruding : leaves round and slightly 5 - 9-lobed.

H. hispida. Mountains of Virginia and N. W. Tall (scape 2° -4°
hi^h), usually with spreading hairs ; stamens a little protruding.

H. pubescens. From S. Penn. S. Scapes (l°-3°high) and petioles
roughish-glandular rather than pubescent ; stamens shorter than the lobes of
the calyx.

9. BOYKINIA. (Named for the late Dr. Boykin, of Georgia.) X

B. aconitifolia, occurs only along the Alleghanies from Virginia S. :
stem clammy-glandular, bearing 3 or 4 alternate palmately 5-7-cleft and cut
leaves and a cyme of rather small white flowers, in summer. There is one very
like it in Oregon and California.

10. SAXI'FRAGA, saxifrage. (Latin name, means rock-breaker;
many species rooting in the clefts of rocks.) Besides the following, there are
a number of rare or local wild species.

* Wild species, with leaves all clustered at the perennial root, the naked scape

clammy above and bearing many small flowers in a panicle or cyme, the two
ovaries united barely at the base, making at length a pair of nearly separate
divergent pods.

S. Virginiensis, Early S. On rocks and moist banks ; with obovate
or wedge-spatulate thickish more or less toothed leaves in an open cluster, scape
3' -9' high, bearing in early spring white flowers in a dense cluster, which
at length opens into a loose panicled cyme ; calyx not half the length of the
petals ; pods turning purple.

S. Pennsylvanica, Swamp S. In low wet ground N. ; with lance-
oblong or oblanceolate obtuse leaves (4' -8' long) obscurely toothed and nar-
rowed into a very short broad petiole, scape l°-2° high, bearing small
greenish flowers in an oblong cluster, opening with age into a looser panicle (in
spring) ; the reflexed lobes of the calyx as long as the lance-linear petals.

S. erbsa, Lettuce S. Cold brooks, from Penn. S. along the Alle-
ghanies ; the lance-oblong obtuse leaves (8' - 12' long) sharply erosely toothed ;
scape l°-3° high, bearing a loose panicle of slender-pedicelled small white
flowers (in summer) ; with reflexed sepals as long as the oval petals, and club-
shaped filaments.

* * Exotic species, cult, for ornament : leaves oil clustered at the perennial root :

ovaries 2, or sometimes 3-4, almost separate, becoming as many nearly dis-
tinct pods.

S. erassifdlia, Thick-leaved S. Cult, from Siberia, very smooth, with
fleshy and creeping or pi'ostrate rootstocks, sending up thick roundish-obovate
nearly evergreen leaves, 6' -9' long, and scapes bearing an ample at first com-
pact cyme of large bright rose-colored flowers, in early spring.

S. sarmentbsa, Beefsteak S., also called Strawberry Geranium.
Cult, from China and Japan as a house-plant, not quite hardy N., rather hairy,
with rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped and doubly toothed leaves of fleshy
texture, purple underneath, green-veined or mottled with white above, on shaggy
petioles, from their axils sending off" slender strawberry-like runners, by which
the plant is multi])licd, and scapes bearing a light very open panicle of irregular
flowers, with 3 of the petals small rose-pink and yellow-spotted, and 2 much
longer and nearly white ones lanceolate and hanging.

ORPINE FAMILY.

137

11. ASTILBE. (Name means not shining.) Also called HoTEiA, after a
Jai)anese botanist. Fl. summer. 2/

A. decandra. Rich woods alon^j^ tjie Alleghanies from Virj^inia S. : a tall,
rather pubescent herb, 3° - 5° hi<;h, ifiitating Spirasa Aruncus (p. 121) in ap-
pearance, but coarser ; leaflets of the decomi)ound leaves mostly heart-shaped,
cut toothed (2' -4' long ) ; flowers j^reenish-white, with inconspicuous petals.

A. Japonica, or Hotkia Japonica. Cult, from Japan for ornament:
only l°-2" hi,<;h, with leaflets of the thrice-ternatc leaves lance-ovate or oblong,
and crowded wliite flowers of considerable beauty.

12. TIARELLA, FALSE MITREWORT. (Diminutive of tiara, a tur-
ban ; luinie not very ap])ropriate.) 2/

T. COrdifblia, our only sjK'cies, in rocky woods, especially N. : a low and
hairy herb, spreading by summer leafy runners ; leaves rounded heart-shaped,
sharply lobed and toothed ; flowers in a short raceme on a leafless scape, bright
white, in spring.

13. MITELLA, MITREWORT, BISHOP'S-CAP. (Name means a lit-
tle mitre, from the shape of the 2-cleft ovary and young pod.) Delicate ])lants
of moist woods, especially N., spreading hy summer leafy runners or root-
stocks : fl. late spring and early summer. 'Jl

M. diphylla, Common or Two-leaved M. Hairy, with rounded heart-
shaped and somewhat 3 - 5-lobed root-leaves on slender petioles, and a pair of
opposite nearly sessile leaves on the scape below the slender raceme of many
white flowers.

M. nuda, Naked-stalked M. Mossy woods N. : a delicate little plant,
with rouiulish kidney-shaped doubly crenate leaves, and leafless scape (4' -6'
high) bearing a few greenish blossoms.,

14. CHRYSOSPLENIUM, GOLDEN SAXIFRAGE. (Name in

Greek means f/o/c/e/f sp/ee/?.) Fl. spring. 2/

C. Americ^num, our only species, in springs or shady wet places N. :
a low and delicate smooth herb, with spreading repeatedly forked stems, tender
succulent small leaves, which are roundish, obscurely crenate-lobed, and mainly
opposite ; the inconspicuous greenish flowers nearly sessile in the forks.

41. CRASSULACE^, ORPINE FAMILY.

Succulent plants, differing from the Saxifrage Family mainly in
the complete symmetry of the flowers, the sepals, petals, stamens,
and pistils equal in number, or the stamens of just double the num-
ber ; the pistils all separate and forming as many (mostly many-
seeded) little pods, except in Penthorum, where they are united
together. (Lesson.s, p. 86, fig. 168-17L) Penthorum, which is
not succulent, is just intermediate between this family and the fore-
going. Several are monopetalous, i. e. have their petals united
below into a cup or tube.

§ 1. Leaves not at all fleshy, but thin and membranaceous : the 5 ovaries united into
one 5-homed b-celled pod: no scales behind the ovaries.

1. PENTHORUM. Sepals 5. Petals 5, small, or usually none. Stamens 10.

Pod opening by tfie falling away of the 5 beaks, many-seeded. Rarely the
parts are in sixes or sevens.

^ 2. Leaves thickened and succulent : ovaries separate, a minute scale behind each.
* Petals separate : sepals nearly so or united at the base.

2. SEMPERVIVUM. Sepals, narrow petals, and pistils 6 -12 or even more, and

stamens twice as many. Plants usually multiplying by leafv offsets, oa
which the leaves are crowded in close tufts like rosettes.
S&F— 17

138

ORPINE FAMILY.

8. SEDUM. Sepals, narrow petals, and pistils 4 or 5; the stamens twice as many,

the alternate ones commonly adhering to the base of each petal.
4. TILLiEA. Sepals, petals, stamens, and few-seeded pistils 3 or 4. Very small

annuals, with axillary flowers.
6. CRASSULA. Sepals or lobes of the calyx, petals, stamens, and many-seeded

pistils 5. Perennial herbs or fleshy-shrubby plants, with flowers in cymes

or clusters.

* # Petals united by their edges below, and beamng the stamens.
-(- Calyx b-cleft or b-parted : pistils 5.

6. ROCHEA. Corolla salver-form, longer than the calyx. Stamens 5.

7. COTYLEDON. Corolla urn-shaped, bell-shaped, or cylindrical, sometimes

5-angled. Stamens 10.

4- Calyx and corolla both i-lobed at summit : pistils 4.

8. BRYOPHYLLUM. Calyx inflated; the lobes of the corolla at length projecting

and spreading. Stamens 8, projecting. Leaves opposite, petioled, simple or
odd-pinnate, crenate.

1. PENTHORUM, DITCH STONE -CROP. (Name from the Greek,
apparently alluding to the parts of the flower being in fives. ) ^

P. Sedoides. Wet places, especially by roadsides : a homely weed, about
1° high, with alternate lanceolate and serrate leaves, and yellowish-green incon-
spicuous flowers loosely spiked on one side of the branches of an open cyme, all
summer and autumn.

2. SEMPERVIVUM, HOUSELEEK. {Latin for Uve-for-ever.) ^

S. tectorum, Common or Roof Houseleek, the plant in Europe
usually grown upon roofs of houses : propagating abundantly by offsets on
short and thick runners ; leaves of the dense clusters oval or obovate, smooth
except the margins, mucronate ; those on the flowering stems scattered, oblong,
clammy-pubescent, as well as the clustered purplish or greenish flowers ; sepals,
petals, and pods mostly 12. Cult, in country gardens, and on walls, roofs, &c. :
rarely flowering, in summer.

3. SEDUM, STONE-CROP, ORPINE. (Old name, from sedeo, to sit,
i. e. upon rocks, walls, &c., upon which these plants often flourish, with little
or no soil.) The following are all smooth perennials, and hardy N. except
the first species.

§ 1. Leaves flat and broad, oblong, obovate, or rounded,
* The lower ones at least whorled in threes.

S. Sieboldii, Siebold's S. Cult, from Japan, mostly in pots ; wjth
slender and weak or spreading stems, glaucous and mostly reddish-tinged round
and often concave leaves (1' or less long), with a wedge-shaped base and wavy-
toothed margin, all in whorls up to the cyme of rosy-purple flowers, which all
have their parts in fives.

S. ternatum, Three-leaved S. Wild in rocky woods from Penn. S.
& W., and common in gardens ; with spreading stems creeping at base and
rising 3' - 6' when they blossom ; the lower leaves wedge-obovate and whorled ;
the upper oblong and mostly scattered, about ^' long ; flowers white, the first
or central one with parts generally in fives, the others sessile along the upper
side of the usually 3 spreading branches and mostly with their parts in fours ;
in late spring.

* * All or most of the leaves alternate : flowers in a corymb-like terminal cyme,
purple or purplish, in sumnie)-, all with their parts inflves.

S. Tel^phium, Garden Orpine or Live-for-ever. Cult, from Eu^
in old country gardens : erect, about 2° high, with oval and mostly wavy-
toothed pale and thick leaves, small and dull-colored flowers in a compound
cyme, and short-pointed pods.

S. telephioides, Wild O. or L. Dry rocks on mountains, chiefly along
the AUeghanies ; 6' -12' high, very like the last, but with fewer flowers, and
pods tapering into a slender style.

ORPINE FAMILY.

131)

§ 2. Leaves narrow and thick, barelij flattish or terete : low or creeping plants.

S. ^cre, Mossy S., or Wall-Picfper. Cult, from Eu., for edgings and
rock-work, running wild in some j)laccs : a moss-likc little plant, forming mats
on the ground, yeilowish-green, with very succulent and thick ovate small and
crowded leaves, and yellow flowers in summer, their parts in fives.

S. pulchellum, Beautifitl S. Wild S. W. on rocks; also cult, in
gardens, &c. ; s])reading and rooting stems 4'- 12' long ; leaves crowded, terete,
linear-thread-sliaped ; {lowers rose-])urple, crowded on the upper side of the 4
or 5 spreading hranclies of the cyme, their parts mostly in fours, while those of
the central or earliest flower are in fives : in summer.

S. C^irneum, varieg^tum. C'ult. of late for horders, &c., of unknown
origin ; has creeping stems, and the small leaves mostly opposite, sometimes in
threes, linear, flatfish, acute, very pale green, and white-edged : flowers not yet
seen.

4. TILLiEA. (Named for an Italian botanist, Tiill.) Fl. all summer, (i;
T. simplex, is a minute plant of muddy river-banks along the coast,

spreading and rooting, only l'-2' high, with lincar-oblong opposite leaves, and
solitary inconspicuous white flowers sessile in their axils.

5. CRASSULA. (So named from the incrassated leaves.) Ilouse-pl-ants,
occasionally cult., from Cape of Good Hope. 2/

C. arboreseens. Fleshy slmib, with glaucous roundish-obovate leaves
(2' long) tapering to a narrow base, and dotted on the upper face ; the flowers
rather large and rose-colored.

C. lactea, has greener and narrower-obovate leaves, connate at the base in
pairs, and a panicle of smaller white flowers.

C. falcata, has slightly woody stems, oblong and rather falcate or curved
leaves connate at base, 3' -4' long, powdery-glaucous, and a compound cyme of
many red sweet-scented flowers, the petals M'ith erect claws partly united be-
low,and spreading abru])tly above ; so that the plant has been p'laced under
the next genus, and named Rochea falcata.

6. ROCHEA. (Named for a Swiss physician, Laroche.) Half-shrubby'
succulent house-plants of the Cape of Good Hope. '21

R. COCCinea. Stems l°-2° high, thickly beset with the oblong-ovate .
(1' long) leaves up to the terminal and umbel-iike sessile cluster of handsome
flowers ; tube of the scarlet-red corolla 1 ' long.

7. COTYLEDON. (From Greek word for a shallow cup.) House-plants,
not common. 2/

C. orbicul^ta. Half-shrubby succulent plant, from Cape of Good Hope,
with opposite white-poAvdery or glaucous wedge-obovatc leaves (2' -4' long),
and a cluster of showy red flowers (nearly 1' long) raised on a slender naked
petiole, the cylindraceous tube of the corolla longer than the recurved lobes.

C. (or Echeveria) eoecinea, from Mexico, is shmbby at base, Avith
the Avedge-obovate acute leaves in rosettes, and alternate and scattered on the
floAvering stems ; floAvers in a leafy spike, the 5-parted corolla not longer than
the spreading calyx, 5-angled at base, red outside, yelloAv within.

8. BRYOPHYLLUM. (Name of Greek words for sprout or bud and
leaf.) 21

B. ealyclnum. A scarcely shrubby succulent plant, originally from
tropical Africa, cult, in houses, &c., Avith opposite petioled leaves, 3 or 5 pinnate
leaflets, or the upper of single leaflets, and an open panicle of large and rather
handsome hanging green floAvers tinged Avith purple : the calyx is oblong and
bladdery ; out of it the tubular corolla at length projects, and has 4 slightly
spreading acute lobes ; the leaflets oval, 2-3 inches long, crenate ; Avhen laid on
the soil, or kept in a moist place, they root and bud at the notches, and pro-
duce little plants. The name refers to the propagation of the plant in this Avay.

140

WATER-MILFOIL FAMILY.

42. HAMAMELACE^, WITCH-HAZEL FAMILY.

Shrubs or trees, witli alternate simple leave?, deciduous stipules,
small flowers in heads, spikes, or little clusters, the calyx united
below with the base of the 2-styled ovary, which forms a hard or
woody 2-celled and 2-beaked pod, opening at the summit. Sta-
mens and petals when pi-esent inserted on the calyx. Three wild
plants of the country, belonging to as many genera.

^ 1. Shrubs, with perfect or merely polygamous floicers, a regular calyx, and a single
ovule, becoming a bony seed, suspended from the top of each cell.

1. HAMAMELIS. Flowers in small clusters in the axils of the leaves, expanding

late in autumn, ripening the seeds late the next summer. Calyx 4-parted.
Petals 4, strap-shaped. Stamens 8, very short; the 4 alternate with the pet-
als bearing anthers, the 4 opposite them imperfect and scale-like. Styles
short. Pod with an outer coat separating from the inner.

2. FOTHERGILLA. Flowers in a scaly-bracted spike, in spring, rather earlier

than the leaves. Calyx bell-shaped, slightly 5 - 7-toothed. Petals none.
Stamens about 24, rather showy, the long and club-shaped filaments bright
white. Styles slender. Pod hairy.

§ 2. Tree, loith monotciovs small fiowers, in dense heads or clusters, destitute both of
calyx and corolla, the fertile with many ovules in each cell, but only one or tux)
ripening into scale-like seeds.

3. LIQUID AMBAR. Heads of flowers each with a deciduous involucre of 4 bracts,

the sterile in a conical cluster, consisting of numerous short stamens with
little scales intermixed; the fertile loosely racemed or spiked on a drooping
peduncle, composed of many ovaries (surrounded by some little scales), each
with 2 awl-shaped beaks, ail cohering together and hardening in fruit.

1. HAMAMELIS, WITCH-HAZEL. (An old Greek name of Medlar,
inappropriately transferred to this Avholly unlike American shrub.)

H. Virgmica. Tall shrub, of damp woods, with the leaves obovate or
oval, wavy-toothed, straight-veined like a Hazel, slightly downy ; the yellow
riowers remarkable for their appearance late in autumn, just as the leaves are
turning and about to fall. Seeds eatable.

2. FOTHERGILLA. (Named for Dr. Fothergill of London, a friend and
correspondent of Bartram.)

F. alnifdlia. Low, rather ornamental shrub, in swamps, from Virginia S.,
with oval or obovate straight-veined leaves, toothed at the summit and often
hoary beneath, the white flowers in spring.

3. LIQUIDAMBAR, SWEET-GUM TREE or BILSTED. (Names
alhule to the fragrant terebinthine juice or balsam which exudes ^vhen the
trunk is wounded.)

L. Styraciflua, the only species of this country : a large and beautiful
tree in low grounds, from S. New England to 111. and especially S., with fine-
grained wood, gray bark forming corky ridges on the branches, and smooth and
glossy deeply 5 - 7-lobed leaves, which are fragrant when bruised, changing to
deep crimson in autumn, their triangular lobes pointed and beset with glandular
teeth : greenish flowers appearing with the leaves in early spring.

43. HALORAGE^, WATER-MILFOIL FAMILY.

Contains a few insignificant aquatic or marsh plants, with small
greenish flowers sessile in the axils of the (often whorled) leaves
or bracts, and a sinjile ovule and seed su.-^pended in each of the
1-4 cells of the ovary.

EVENINCr-rillMKOSK FAMILY.

141

1. MYRIOPHYLLUM. Flowers mostly monoecious, with sepals or teeth of the

calyx, petals when there are any, lobes and cells of the ovary and nut-like
fruit, and the sessile stif^mas each 4; the stamens 4 or 8,

2. PKOSERPINAC A. Flowers {)erfect, with lobes of the calyx, stamens, stig-

mas, and cells of the S-anjjled nut-like fruit each 3: petals none.

3. HIPPURIS. Flowers mostly perfect, with truncate calyx not continued above

the adherent ovary, and a single stamen, slender style, and seed.

1. MYRIOPHYLLUM, WATER-MILFOIL. (Botanical name, from
the Cireek, like the poi)ular name, means thousand-leaved.) Plants usually
all under water, except tlieir flowering- ti])s ; all but the upjicrmost or emerg-
ing leaves pinnately dissected into tine hair-like divisions. Fl. summer. 2/
M. spic^tum. Leaves whorled in threes or fours, those at the summit of

"flowering stems reduced to small ovate bracts shorter than the flowers, which
therefore form an interrupted spike ; ])etals deciduous ; stamens 8 ; fruit smooth-

M. verticillatum. Like the first, but the u})pcrmost leaves longer than
the flowers and pinuatifid.

M. heteroph^llum. Chiefly W. & S. ; w^ith leaves Avhorlcd in fours or
fives, those under the flowers ovate or lanceolate and serrate or merely pinnatifid ;
stamens and ])etals 4 ; fruit roughisli on the back.

M. seabr^tum. Chiefly S. & W. ; with leaves and flowers as in the
preceding, but more slender, the leaves under the flowers linear and cut-toothed,
and the lobes of the fruit 2-ridged and roughened on tiie back.

M. amblguum. Common only E. : with mostly scattered very delicate
or capillary leaves, often perfect flowers, 4 petals and 4 stamens, and a minute
smootJi fruit.

2. PROSEBPINACA, MERMAID-WEED. (Name from Latin pro-
serpo, to creep, or after Proserpine.) Stems creeping at base in the mud or
shallow^ water, the upper part emerging : flowers in the axils of the alternate
leaves, produced all summer. 2/

P. paliistris. Leaves above water lanceolate and merely serrate ; fruit
sharply 3-angled.

P. pectinacea. Leaves all pinnately divided into very slender divisions ;
angles of the fruit bluntish. Chiefly E. & S.

3. HIPPURIS, MARESTAIL (which the botanical name means in
Greek).

H. vulgaris. In ponds and springs N. & W., but rare: stems l°-2°
high, the linear acute leaves in whorls of 8 - 12, the upper ones with minute
flowers in their axils. ^

44. ONAGRACE^, EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.

Herbs, or sometimes shrubs, without stipules ; the parts of the
symmetrical flowers in fours (rarely in twos to fives) throughout ;
tiie tube of the calyx usually prolonged more or less beyond the
adherent ovary, its lobes valvate in the bud, its throat bearing the
petals (convolute in the bud) and the as many or twice as many
stamens ; styles always united into one. Embryo filling the seed :
no albumen. Comprises many plants with showy blossoms, culti-
vated for ornament ; these almost all American, (Lopezia has
irregular flowers with only one perfect stamen.)

§ 1. Pm^ts of thejlower in (icos.
1. CIRCLE A. Delicate low herbs, with opposite thin leaves, and very small
whitish flowers in racemes. Calyx with 2 reflexed lobes, its tube 'slightly
prolonged beyond the 1-2-celled ovary, which becomes a 1 - 2-seeded little
bur-like indehiscent fruit, corered with weak h«oked bristles. Petals 2, ob'
oordale. Stamens 2. Style slender, tipped with a capitate stigma.

142

*EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.

2. Pa7'(s of the flower in fours, or fives in No. 8.
* Ovai-y and dry nut-like fruit with a single ovule or seed in each cell.

2. GAURA. Herbs with alternate sessile leaves, and small or smallish flowers in

racemes or spikes Calyx with slender tube much prolonged beyond the
4-celled ovary. Petals 4, on claws, mostly turned toward the upper side of
the flower. Stamens 8, these and the long style turned town. A little scale
before each filament. Fruit small, 4-angled or ribbed, 1 - 4-seeded.
*^ * * Ovary and fruit iviih many ovides and seeds in each of the cells.

t- Herbs: fruit a chiefly ^-celled and i-valved dry pod.
Seeds furnished with a coma or tuft of long and soft hairs at one end, by zvhich
they are widely dispersed by ilie ivind.

3. EPILOBIUM. Calyx with tube scarcely at all extended beyond the linear

ovary. Petals 4. Stamens 8.

4. ZAUSCHNERIA. Calyx extended much beyond the linear ovary into a fun-

nel-shaped tube, with an abruptly inflated base where it joins the ovary, and
with 4 lobes as lon<r os the 4 oblong-obcordate petals, both of bright scarlet
color. Stamens 8 mid, as well as the long style, projecting.

++ -t-f Heeds naked, i. e. without a downy tuft.
Flowers regular and symmetrical : calyx-tube extended viwe or less beyond the
ovary, the lobes mostly reflexed: petals 4.
6. CLARKIA. Calyx-tube continued beyond the ovary into a short funnel-form
cup. Petals broad, wedge-shaped or rhombic, sometimes 3-lobed, raised on
a slender claw. Stamens 8, with slender filaments, the alternate ones short-
er: anthers curved or coiled after opening, those of the short stamens much
smaller, or deformed and sterile. Stigmas 4, oval or oblong. Pod linear
and tapering upward^^, 4-sided, Flowers never yellow.

6. EUCHARIDIUM. Calyx-tube much prolonged and slender beyond the ovary.

Petals wedge-shaped and 3-!obed at summit, tapering into a short claw.
Stamens only 4, on slender filaments. Stigmas 2 or 4. Pod oblong-linear.
Seeds slightl}' wing-margined. Flowers never yellow.

7. (ENO THEKA. Calyx-tube either much or little"^ prolonged beyond the ovary.

Petals usually obovate or obcordate, with hardly any claw. Stamens 8.
Flowers yellow, purple or white.
= Flowers regular and symmetrical, but often without petals : the calyx-tid)e not
^ in the least extended beyond the broad summit of the ovary, on which tlie
green lubes mostly persist : style usually short : stigma capitate.

8. JUSSI^A. Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the calyx, petals, and cells

of the pod: i. e. 8 or 10, rarely 12. ' *

9. LUDWIGIA. Stamens as many as the lobes of the calyx and cells of the pod,

almost always 4. Petals 4, often small, or none.

= z= — Flowers irregular and unsymmetrical : calyx-tube not extended.

10. LOPEZIA. Flowers small. Calyx with 4 linear purplish lobes. Petals with*

claws, 4, turned towards tlie upper side of the flower, the two uppermost nar-
rower and with a callous gland on the summit of the claw, and what seems
to be a fifth small one (but is a sterile stamen transformed into a petal) stand*
before the lower lobe of the calyx. Fertile stamen only one with an oblong
anther. Style slender: stigma entire. Pod globular.

••- *~ Sh-ubs : fruit a ^-celled berry.

11. FUCHSIA. Flowers showy; the tube of the highly colored calyx extended

much beyond the ovary, bell-shaped, funnel-shaped, or tubular, the 4 lobes
spreading. Petals 4. Stamens 8. Style long and thread-shaped: stigma
club-shaped or capitate.

1. CIRC^A, ENCHANTER'S NIGHTSHADE. (Named from Circe,

the encliautress, it is not obvious why ; the plants are insignificant and

inert, natives of damp woods, flowering in summer.) 2/

C. Lutetiana, the common species, is l°-2° high, branching, with ovate
and slightly toothed leaves, no bracts under the pedicels, the rounded little
fruit 2-celled and beset with bristly hairs.

C. alpina, common only N. or in mountainous regions, smooth and deli-v
cate, 3' - 6' high, with thin and heart-shaped coarsely toothed leaves, minute
bracts, and obovate or club-shaped fruit 1 -celled and soft-hairy.

EYENING-PRIMROSE FAMIl!?

143

'A. GAURA. (Name in Greek means superb, which these plants are not;

only one of them is worth cultivatinj^.) Fl. all summer.

G. Lindheim^ri, of Texas, cult, for ornament, nearly hardy N., about
3° high, hairy, with lanceolate sparin<rly toothed leaves, long weak branches
producing a continued succession of handsome white flowers ; the calyx hairy
outside; petals nearly 1' long. '21

G. biennis, the common wild species, 3° -8° high, soft-hairy or downy,
with oblong-lanceolate obscurely toothed leaves, small white or flesh-colored
flowers, and downy fruit. (2)

3. EPILOBIUM, WILLOW-IIEKB. (Name compounded of three
Greek words, meaning luolct on n pod.) Fl. summer. The pods opening
give to the winds great numbers of the downy-tufted seeds.

§ 1 . Flowers large and showy, in a long spike or raceme, the widely spreading
petals on short claws, the stamens ana long style bent downwards, and t/ie
stigma of 4 long lobes : leaves alternate.

E. angustif61ium, Great W. or Fire-Weed. One of the plants that
spring up abundantly, everywhere northward, where forests have been newly
cleared and the ground burned over: tall (4° -7° high) and simple-stemmed,
smooth, with lanceolate leaves, and a long succession of pink-purple flowers.

§ 2. Flowers small in corymbs or panicles terminating the branches, with petals,
stamens, and style erect, a club-shaped stigma, and all the lower leaves
opposite: stem l°-20 high.

E. coloratum. Almost everywhere in wet places, fl. through late sum-
mer and autumn, nearly smooth ; Avith thin lance-oblong leaves generally with
purple veins, and purplish petals deeply notched at the end and a little longer
than the calyx.

E. moUe. In bogs N., less common, soft downy all over ; leaves crowded,
linear-oblong, blunt ; petals rose-color, notched, 2" -3" long.

E. palTlStre. In wet bogs N., slender, minutely hoary all over ; leaves
linear or lancc-linear, nearly entire ; petals purplish or white, small.

4. ZAUSCHNERIA. (Named for Zauschner, a Bohemian botanist.) ^
Z. Californica. Cult, for ornament, from California, flowering through

late summer and autumn, l°-2° high, the oval or lanceolate leaves and the pods
with downy-tufted seeds resembling those of Epilobium ; but the handsome
scarlet flowers more like those of a Fuchsia : these are single and sessile in the
axils of the upper and alternate leaves, or at length somewhat racemed, about
2' long.

5. CLARKIA, (Named for Capt. Clark, who with Capt. Lewis made the
first ofiicial exploration across the mountains to the Pacific, and brought home

• one of the species.) Herbs of Oregon and California, with alternate mostly
entire leaves, and showy flowers in the upper axils, or the upper running
into a loose raceme : cult, for ornament : fl. summer. ®
C. pulehella. About 1° high, with narrow lance-linear leaves, deeply

3-lobed petals (purple, with ro§e-colored and white varieties), bearing a pair of

minute teeth low down on the slender claw, the lobes of the stigma broad and

petal-like. There is a partly double-flowered variety.

C. 61egans. Fully 2° high, more commonly flowered in the conservatory,

with long branches, lance-ovate or oblong leaves, the lower petioled, lilac-purple

entire petals broader than long and much shorter than their naked claw,

smaller lobes to the stigma, and a hairy ovary and pod.

6. EUCHARIDIUM. (Name from the Greek, means chm-ming.) ®
E. COneinnum, of California, cult, for ornament; a low and branching

plant, like a Clarkia in general appearance, except in the long tube to the calyx,
and with ovate-obiong entire leaves on slender petioles, and middle-sized rose-
purple or white flowers, in summer.

144

EVENING-PRIMROSK FAMILY.

7. CENOTHERA, EVENING-PRIMROSE. (Name from Greek words

for icine and Jiunt ; application obscure.) Very many species, all originally
American, and most of them from the U. S., especially from S. W. and W.
The following are the principal common ones, both wild and cult, for
ornament : H. summer. (Pollen-grains loosely connected by cobwebby threads,
strongly 3-lobed. See Lessons, p. 115, fig. 250.)

§ 1. Stigmas 4, long and slender, spreading in the form of a cross : tube of the
calyx beyond the ovary long and mostly slender.

* Yellow-flowered Evening-Primroses, properly so-called, the flowen

opening {usually suddenly) in evening twilight, and fading away when sun
shine returns, odorous ; the yellow petals commonly obcordate.

+- Stems elongated and leafy : pod cylindrical or spindle-shaped, sessile. ® (2)

CE. biennis, Common E. Wild. in open grounds, and the large-flowered
forms cult, for ornament ; erect, 2° - 5° high, hairy or smoothish, with lance-
oblong loaves entire or obscurely toothed, flowers at length forming a terminal
leafy-bracted spike, and petals obcordate. Runs into several varieties, of which
the largest and finest now cultivated is

Var. Lamarckiana, from S. W., which is tall and stout, with corolla
3' - 4' in diameter : the sudden opening at dusk very striking.

CE. rhombip^tala. Wild on our western limits ; more slender, hoary,
l°-3° high, the rather small flowers with rhombic ovate and acute petals.

CE. Drummondii, cult, from Texas ; has its stems spreading on the
ground, and large flowers, like those of the first, in the upper axils, the lance-
ovate leaves, &c. soft-downy.

CE. sinuata. Wild from New Jersey S., in sandy ground ; low and
spreading, hairy, with lance-oblong sinuate or pinnatifid leaves, small flowers
in their axils, pale yellow petals turning rose-color in fading, and slender pods.

-t- H- Stejus short and prostrate or scarcely any : pod short, 4-winged.
OE. triloba. Cult, from Arkansas : leaves pinnatifid and cut, like those
of Dandelion, smooth, all in a tuft at the surface of the ground, on the short
crown, which in autumn is crowded with the almost woody pyramidal -ovate
narrowly 4-winged sessile pods, forming a mass 3' - 5' in diameter ; flowers
rather small, the slender tube of the calyx 4' - 5' long, its lobes about as long
as the obscurelv 3-lobed or notched pale- yellow petals, which turn purplish in
fading. 0

CE. MiSSOuriensis, the greener-leaved form also called CE. macrocArpa.
Cult, from Missouri and Texas ; finely hoary or nearly smooth, with many
short prostrate stems 2'- 12' long from a thick woody root, crowded lanceolate
entire leaves, very large and showy flowers in their axils, opening before sun-
set ; the tube of the calyx somewhat enlarging upwards, 6' - 7' long ; the
bright-yellow corolla 4' - 6' across ; pod with 4 very broad Avings. ^

* * White-flowered Evening-Primroses, usually turning rose-colored in

fading, some of them opening in the daytime : petals broadly obovate or ob-
cordate : flower-buds commonly nodding.

CE. taraxicifblia (probably a variety of CE. ACAtiLis), from Chili : rather
jQ-iiry, at first stemless, at length forming prostrate stems, with pinnatifid or
pinnate leaves, after the manner of Dandelion (^s the name denotes), and very
large flowers in the axils, tube of calyx 3' -4' long, corolla 3' - 5' across, and a
woody obovate and sharply 4-anglod sessile pod. @

0E3. speci6sa, Nutt., of Arkansas and Texas, not hardy in cult. N. ;
pubescent, with erect and ])ranching stems 6'- 20' high, lance-oblong cut-toothed
leaves, the lower mostly pinnatifid ; flowers somewhat racemed at the summit,
and opening in the daytime ; calyx-tube rather club-shaped and not much longer
than the ovary ; corolla 3' - 4' across ; pod club-shaped. 2i

(CE. jiarginXta, a tufted mostly stemless species, with lanceolate and often
pinnatifid toothed soft-hairy leaves, and peduncled oblong-cylindrical roughish
pods ; CE. triciiocXlyx, soft-hairy, conspicuously so on the cal}Tc, with
deeply obcordate petals, long-linear pods with a thicker closely sessile base and
smooth seeds ; CE. ALBiCAt'Lis, with ascending stems, smooth or slightly hoary,

EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.

145

smaller entire petals, but pods and seeds like the foregoing j and CE. pinna-
TfFiDA, with petals as in (E. trichocalyx, and similar pods, but with striate
and reticulatod seeds, — all luuidsomo wliitc-fiowered species of Western plains
and the Kocky Mountains, — arc beginning to be cultivated.)

* *- * Yellow-flowered, diurnal, sometimes called Sundrops, the blos-

soms opening in bright sunshine : petals most!;/ obcordate : stems lenfij :
leaves obscure/ 1/ toothed or entire. Wild species of the country/, all but the
last occasionally cultivated. If.

Pod short-oblong or obovate, A-wing -angled.
CE. glaiica. Wild from Virginia and Kentucky near and in the moun-
tains S. : l°-2° high, smooth, ])alc and glaucous, leafy to the top ; leaves ovate
or lance-ovate ; corolla 2' or more in diameter.

^. -t- H- Pod club-shaped, somewhat '^-wing-angled above, and 4 intervening ribs.

CE. frutiebsa. Wild in open places : not shrubby, as the name would
imply, hairy or nearly smooth, Avith oblong or lanceolate leaves, somewhat
corymbed flowers l^'-2' in diameter, and short-stalked pods.

OS. linearis. Wild from Long Island S. near the coast : pale or somewhat
hoary with minute pubescence, with slender and spreading often bushy-branched
stems l'-2' long, linear or lance-linear leaves, and somewhat corymbed flowers,
corolla 1'- 1^' across, and hoary pods tapering into a slender stalk. — A spread-
ing form is cultivated, blooming very freely tlirough the summer.

CE. pumila. In fields, &c. : nearly%mooth, 5' -12' high, with mostly
simple erect or ascending stem, oblanceolate leaves, and scattered flowers, the
corolla less than 1' across, and pods short-stalked or sessile.

* * * * Red-purple-fl., diurnal, leafy -stemmed : pods club-shaped. ® @
CE. r6sea, from Mexico. Minutely downy, with slender spreading stems

6'- 24' high, ovate or lance-oblong leaves, the lower sometimes rather pin-
natifid, and flowers 1' across in leafy racemes.

§ 2. GoDETiA. Stigma ivith 4 linear or short and broad lobes : tube of the calyx
beyond the linear or spindle-shaped ovary inversely conical or f unnel-shaped :
leafy -stemmed : flowers open by day, scentless : petals broad and fan-sl taped
or ivedge-shaped, the truncate summit generally eroded, lilac-purple, rose-
color, or sometimes white: anthers erect on short [the alternate ones on very
short) and broadish filaments, curving after opening. All W. American,
abounding in Oregon and California, several in the gardens, the following
most common. (1)

CE. purptirea. Very leafy to the top, rather stout, 6' - 10' high, at length
with many short branches; leaves pale, lance-oblong, entire; corolla I'-l^'
across, purple, with a dark eye ; short and broad lobes of stigma dark-colored j
pods short and thick, closely sessile, rather conical.

CE. rubicunda. Taller, l°-2° high, and linear-lanceolate leaves rather
scattered along the slender branches ; corolla 2' or more across, lilac-purple
with saffron-colored eye (also pale or rose-colored varieties) ; lobes of stigma
oblong, pale ; pods thickish, cylindrical, sessile.

CE. Lmdleyi. Erect or spreading, 8'- 16' high, with slender branches,
narrow lanceolate leaves ; corolla about 2' across, lilac-purple, with a deeper red-
purple spot on the middle of each petal ; lobes of the stigma linear and pale ;
pods slender, linear, somewhat tapering at the ends.

CE. amoena. Slender, 6'- 18' high, with lance-oblong or lance-linear
leaves, and corolla 2' -3' across, rose-color or almost white, with usually a deeper
reddish eye ; lobes of stigma linear ; pods linear.

8. JUSSIJEJA. (Named for Bernard, the elder de Jussieu.) Leaves entire.
Flov/ers yellow, all summer.

J. decurrens. Wet grounds, Virg. to 111. and S. Erect stems and slen-
der branches margined or winged in lines proceeding from the bases of the
lanceolate leaves, smooth throughout ; flowers sessile or short-stalked, with 4
lobes of calyx neai'ly as long as the petals, and oblong-club-shaped 4-angled
pod. (X) i

146

EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.

J. grandiflbra. Marshes S. : hairy, with stems erect from a crecpinf*
base, lanceolate acute leaves, flowers 2' in diameter, the 5 calyx lobes only half
as lon;r as tlie petals, and pods cylindrical and stalked. 2/

J. repens. In water from S. 111. S. : smooth, with creeping or floatinp:
and rooting stems, oblong leaves tapering into a slender petiole, long-peduncled
flowers 1' or more across, Avith 5 calyx-lobes, the cylindrical or club-shaped pods
tapering at the base. 2/

9. LUDWIGIA, PALSE LOOSESTRIFE. (Named for C. G. Ludwig,
a German botanist, rather earlier than Linna;us.) Marsh herbs, with entire
leaves ; flowers seldom handsome, in summer and autumn. 2/

§ 1. Leaves alternate, mostly sessile.

*- Floivers pednncled in the upper axils, with yelloio petals {about ^' lonfj) equalling
the lea f-like oi'ate or lance-ovate calyx-lobes : stamens and styles slender :
pod cubical, strongly '^-angled, opening by a hole at the top : stems 2° - 3° high.

L. alternifdlia. Common E., the only one found far N. : smoothish,
branching, with lanceolate leaves tapering to both ends, petals scarcely longer
than calyx, and angles of pod wing-margined.

Ij. Virgata. Pine l)arrcns S. : doAvny, Avith mostly simple stems, blunt
ob!ong leaves or the upper linear and smaller, and petals twice the length of the
rcflexed calvx.

L. hirtella. Pine-barrens from Xcw Jersey S. : hairy, with simple stems,
oblong or lanceolate short and blunt leaves, and petals twice as long as the
barely spreading calyx-lobes.

* * Flowers sessile in the upper axils, small, and with pale yelloio petals alwut the

length of the persistent calyx-lobes: stamens and style short: leaves on
flowering stems narrow and linear.

L. linearis. Swamps from N. Jersey S. : smooth, loosely branched,
high, with acute leaves on the flowering stems, but obovatc ones on creeping
runners ; pods oblong-clubshaped or top-shaped and much longer than the tri-
angular-ovate calyx-lobes.

L. linifolia, only S., is 6' -12' high, with blunter leaves, and cylindrical
pods little longer than the lanceolate calyx-lobes.

* # * Flowers sessile, often clustered, and ivith no petals, or rarely mere rudi-

ments : leaves mostly lanceolate, some species with obocate or spatulate leaves
on creeping runners: flowering stems mostly 2° -3° high.
-t- Downy all over : flowers spiked or crowded at the end of the branches.

L. pilosa. Only S. : much branched, with lance-oblong leaves, and glob-
ular-4-sided pod about the length of the spreading calyx-lobesc

■*- Smooth or smoothish throughout.

L. cylindrica. From Illinois and X. Car. S. : much branched, with long
lanceolate and acute leaves tapering into a petiole, small axillary flowers, and
cylindrical pods much longer than the small calyx-lobes.

L. sphserocarpa. From E. New England S. : with lanceolate or linear
leaves acute at both ends, very small flowers in the axils, and globular pods not
longer than the calyx-lobes, with hardly any bractlets at their base.

L. polycarpa. From Michigan "S. : like the last, but smoother, and with
conspicuous slender bractlets at the base of the 4-sided rather top-shaped pod,
which is longer than the calyx-lobes.

L. eapitata. From X. Carolina S. : with slender simple stems angled
towards the top, long lanceolate leaves ; flowers mostly crowded in an oblong or
roundish terminal head, and obtusely 4-angled pod longer than the calyx-lobes.

L. alata. From X. Carolina S*. : with simple or sparingly branched stems
strongly angled above, few flowers, in the axils of the upper wedge-lanceolate
leaves, and an inversely jjyramidal pod as long as the white calyx-lobes, with
concave sides and winged angles.

L. microcarpa. From X. Carolina S. : the low stems creeping at base
and 3-angled above, leaves spatulate or obovate. with minute flowers in their
axils, the short 4-angled pods not larger than a pin's head.

EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.

147

§ 2. Leaves opposite, olx)vate or spatulate, (oti(/-pet{ofed, with small and nearly

sessile flowers in their axils : stems creepiiu) or flouting.

li. pallistris. Common in ditches and shallow water : smooth, with no
petals, or small and reddish ones when the ])hint grows out of water, and oblong
obscurelv 4-sided pods longer than the very siiort calyx-lobes.

L. natans. From N. Carolina S. : larger than the foregoing, and with
yellow petals as long as the calyx-lobes, the pods tapering to the base.

§ 3. Leaves opposite, nearli/ sessile, with a long-peduncled flower in the axil
of some of the upper ones : stems creeping in the mud.

L. arcukta. From coast of Virginia S. : a small and smooth delicate
plant, with oblanceolate leaves shorter than the peduncle, yellow petals longer
than the slender calyx-lobes, and club-shaped somewhat curved pod.

10. LOPEZIA. (Named for T. Lopez, an early Spanish naturalist.)

L. racembsa. Cult, sparingly, from Mexico : a slender, branching, nearly
smooth plant, with alternate ovate or lance-oblong leaves on slender petioles, the
branches terminated with loose racemes of small rose-pink or sometimes white
flowers (only \' in diameter), on slender pedicels from the axil of leafy bracts,
produced all summer, followed by very small round pods. ®

11. FUCHSIA. (Named for L. an early German botanist.) Well-
known ornamental tender shrubby plants, or even trees, chiefly natives of the
Andes from Mexico to Fuegia, mostly smooth, with opposite or ternately
whorled leaves. The species in cultivation, now greatly mixed and varied,
chiefly come from the following.

§ 1. Short-flowered Fuchsias, or Ladies' Eardrops ; with the lobes of
the normally red cali/x longer than the tube and than the petals ; the latter
normallfi violet or blue, obocate and retiise. convolute around the base of
the projecting fl/aments and still longer style : flowers hanging on long
peduncles from the axils of the leaves.

P. COCemea, or F. glob6sa. Low, the rather small scarlet flowers with
globular or ovoid calyx-tube between the ovary and the lobes, which also form
a globular bud and Ifardly spread after opening ; leaves short-petioled.

F. Magell^nica, from S. Chili and Fuegia : less tender, with tube of the
calyx bell-shaped and much shorter than the lobes ; leaves short-petioled or the
upper sessile.

F. maerost^mma, from Chili : leaves on slender petioles ; calyx-tube
oblong or short-cylindrical, more or less shorter than the spreading lobes. —
These species now greatly varied in color ; some varieties with calyx white or
light and the petals deeply colored, some with the reverse ; also double-flowered,
the petals being multiplied.

§ 2. Long-flowered Fuchsias ; with trumpet-shaped or slightly funnel-shaped
tube of the calyx 2' -3' long, very much longer than the spreading lobes,
ivhich little excerd the acute or pointed somewhat, spreading petals : stamens
and style little projecting : flowers crowded into a rather close drooping
raceme or corymb at the end of the branches : leaves large, 5' - 7' long.
F. fdlgens, from Mexico : smooth, with ovate somewhat heart-shaped leaves,
and scarlet flowers, the lance-ovate calyx-lobes often tinged with green.

F. COrymbiflbra, from Peru : mostly pubescent, with lance-oblong and
taper-pointed almost entire leaves, and red floAvers, the lanceolate calyx-lobes
and the lance-oblong petals taper-pointed, at length widely spreading.

§ 3. Panicled Fuchsias ; with small flowers erect in a naked and compound
terminal panicle or cluster : lobes of the calyx and petals widely spreading.

F. arborescens, Tree F., from Mexico : a stout shrub rather than tree,
with oblong or lance-oblong entire leaves acute at both ends and usually
whorled ; flowers light rose-color, ^' long, with narrow oblong calyx-lobes, and
petals rather longer than the tube, about as long as the stamens and style.

148

MELASTOMA FAMILT-

45. MELASTOMACE^, MELASTOMA FAMILY.

Plants with opposite and simple 3 - 7-ribbed leaves, no stipules,
as many or twice as many stamens as petals, both inserted in the
throat of the calyx, anthers usually of peculiar shape and opening
by a small hole at the apex. Flowers usually handsome, but mostly
scentless. A large order in the tropics, represented in northern
temperate regions only by the genus Rhexia of the Atlantic States.
None in common cultivation, but the following are those more
usually met with in choice conservatories : —

Centraddnia r6sea, from Mexico : a low and bushy almost herbaceous
plant, with unequal-sided and falcate broadly lanceolate leaves, apparently
alternate (which comes from the diminution or total suppression of one leaf of
each pair), producing great abundance of small flowers in short raceme-like clus-
ters, with 4 white and rose-tinged petals, and 8 anthers with curious club-shaped
and tail-like appendages.

Heterocentron rbseum, from Mexico : an herb, or nearly so, with thin
ovate leaves which -avc feather-veined rather than ribbed, and with terminal pani-
cles of handsome bright rose-colored flowers (and a white variety), of 4 petals
and 8 very unequal and dissimilar stamens, seme with appendages at base, some
without.

Cyanophyllum metallicum, from Central America, cultivated in hot-
houses for its magnificent foliage ; the ovate leaves sometimes fully two feet
long, purple beneath and bluish above with metallic lustre. — Then wc have the
U. S. genus,

1. RH^IXIA, DEER-GRASS, MEADOW-BEAUTY. (Name from
Greek for rupture: application obscure.) Low erect herbs of wet or sandy
ground, commoner S., often bristly, at least on the margins of the sessile
3 - .5-ribbed leaves, with handsome flowers in a terminal cyme or panicle.
Tube of the calyx urn-shaped, adherent to the lower part of the 4-celled ovary
and continued beyond it into a short 4-toothed cup, persistent. Petals 4,
obovate. Stamens 8, with anthers opening by a single minute hole. Style
slender : stigma simple. Seeds numerous in the pod, coiled like minute snail-
shells. Fl. summer. 2/

* Anthers linear and curved, with a sac-like base and usually a minute spur:
flowers in a panicle or loose cyme.

R. Virgmica. The common species N., in sandy swamps : 6' - 20' high,
with square stem almost winged at the angles, ovate or lance-oval sessile leaves,
and large pink-purple fiowers.

R. Mariana. From New Jersey and Kentucky S. : 10'- 24' high, with
terete or 6-angled branching stem, linear or lance-oblong leaves narrowed at
base, and paler purple flowers hairy outside.

R. glabella. Pine-barrens S. : smooth, with a simple slender stem, lan-
ceolate glaucous leaves, and large bright-purple flowers.

* * Anthers ohlong and straight, destitute of any appendage.
Flowers purple, few or solitary: leaves small {rarely 1' long), rounded-ovate,
ciliate with long bristles : stem square, smooth.

R. ciliosa. Bogs in pine barrens from Maryland S. : stem 10'- 12' high ;
leaves bristly on the upper face ; and calyx smooth.

R. serrulata. Bogs in pine barrens wliolly S. : stem 3' -6' high ; leaves
smooth above ; calyx bristly.

1- Flowers yellow, small, numerous, not costing the petals early, as do the others:
stem 4-angled, bristly, bushy -branched alx)ve.

R. liltea. From North Carolina S. & W. : stem 1° high, bristly ; leaves
lanceolate, or the lower obovate ; calyx smooth.

LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY.

149

46. MYRTACE^, MYRTLE FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, with simple entire and mostly aromatic leaves
punctate with pellucid or resinous dots, no stipules, perfect flowers,
calyx-tube adherent to the ovary, its throat, or a disk bordering it,
bearing the petals and numerous stamens : style and stigma single.
A large family in the tropics and southern hemisphere, here com-
monly known only by a few house-plants, which may be briefly
noted as follows : —

1. M^rtus communis, Common Myrtle, from the Mediterranean
region : smooth, with ovate or lance-ovate opposite shining leaves, small in the
variety usually cultivated, peduncles in their axils bearino: a small white or
rose-tinged flower (sometimes full double), followed by a black berry, containing
several kidney-shaped seeds.

2. Eugenia Jambos, Kose-Apple, from India : smooth, with opposite
shining long and lanceolate leaves, and clusters of large white floAvcrs with their
long stamens most conspicuous ; the calyx-tube dilated and prolonged beyond
the ovary, which forms a large edible berry, like a small apple, scentless, but
when eaten of a rose-like savor ; seeds very few, large.

3. Psidium pyriferum, Guava, of W. Ind. : Avith oval feather-veined
opposite leaves, and one or two white flowers at the end of an axillary peduncle ;
the fruit a large and pear-shaped yellowish berry which is eatable, and from
which Guava jelly is made in the West Indies.

4. Callistdmon lanceolatum, of Australia, called Bottle-Brush,
on account of the appearance of the flowers (sessile all round the stem below
the later leaves) with their very long deep red stamens ; the 5 petals small and
falling early ; the fruit a small many-seeded pod opening at the top ; the alter-
nate lanceolate leaves remarkable for being turned edgewise by a twist at their
base, as in many related Myrtaceous plants of-Australia. -

47. LYTHRACEiE, LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY.

Differs from the related orders in having the ovary and pod free
from, but mostly enclosed in, the tube of the calyx, the leaves not
punctate, the anthers opening lengthwise. To this family has lately
been appended the Pomegranate, which, although peculiar, is com-
monly referred to the Myrtle Family, notwithstanding the dotless
leaves.

§ 1. Ovary coherent with the calyx-tube, becoming a fleshy fruit. Small tree.

1. PUNICA. Calyx-tube colored (scarlet), thick and coriaceous, its top-shaped

base coherent with the ovary, above enlarged and 5-7-lobed; its throat
bearing the 5-7 petals and very many incurved stamens. Style slender.
Ovary with many cells in two sets, one above the other, and very many
ovules in each. Fruit large, globular, crowned with the calyx-lobes, berry-
like, but with a hard rind: the numerous seeds coated with a juicy edible pulp.

§ 2. Ovary free from the calyx-tube, becoming a 1-Q-celled pod.
* Stamens indefinitely numerous. Small tree.

2. LAGERSTRCEMIA. Calyx 6-lobed. Petals 6, very wavy-crisped, raised on

slender claws, borne on the throat of the calyx. Stamens borne in the bot-
tom of the calyx, very long and slender, 6 outermost larger than the rest.
Style very slender. Pod oblong, thick, many-seeded, 3-6-celled, only the
base covered by the persistent calyx.
• Stamens 4-16, only as many or tioice as many as the lobes of the calyx, inserted
lower down than the petals. Herbs or nearly so: calyx mostly with projecting
folds, or accessory teeth between the proper teeth or lobes.

150

LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY.

•*- Flower regular or nearly so : pod many-seeded, included in the calyx.

3. NES^A. Calyx short bell-shaped or hemispherical. Stamens 10-14, twiee

as many as the petals, in 2 sets, with long projecting filaments. Style slen-
der. Pod globular, 3 -5-celled. Leaves mostly whorled in threes or opposite.

4. LYTHRUM. Calyx cylindrical, 8- 12-ribbed or striate. Petals 5-7. Stamens

o-li. Style slender. Pod oblong, 2-celled. Leaves sessile.

6. AMMANNIA. Calyx short, 4-angled. Petals 4 and small, or none. Stamen*
4, short. Pod globular, 2 - 4-celled. Leaves opposite, narrow.

-1- Flower irregular : pod mostly few-seeded.

6. CUP HE A. Calyx elongated, mostly many-ribbed, gibbous, spurred, or with a
sac-like projection at base on the upper side, oblique at the mouth, which
has 6 proper teeth, and usually as many intermediate accessory ones or pro-
cesses. Petals mostly 6, with claws, and very unequal, the two upper ones
larger; sometimes all or part wanting. Stamens 11 or 12, unequal : filaments
short. A gland at the base of the ovary on the upper side. Style slender:
stigma 2-l()bed. Ovary flat, 2-celled, but one cell smaller and sterile or
empty. Pod enclosed in the calyx, and bursting through it on the lower
side; the placenta bearing a few flat seeds, hardening, curving, and at length
projecting through the rupture.

1. PUNICA, POMEGRANATE. (The name means CW%m?an.)

P. Granatum. Tree cult, from the Orient, as a house-plant N. : smooth,
with small oblong or obovate obtuse leaves, either opposite or scattered, mostly
clustered on short branchlcts ; the flowers short-stalked, usually solitary, large,
both calyx and corolla bright scarlet, with 5-7 petals, or full double ; the fruit
as large as a small apple. »

2. LAGERSTRCEMIA, CRAPE-MYRTLE. (Named for a Swedish

naturalist, Lagerstrcem.)

L. Indica, from E. Indies : planted for ornament S., and in conserva-
tories N. : shrub with smooth ovate or oval opposite leaves, and panicles of very
showy pale rose or fle.sh-coloi'ed large flowers, remarkable for the wavy-crisped
petals and long silky-tufted stamens.

3. NES-SIA. (Name from Greek for insular, from the habitation of the
original species.) 2/

N. verticillata. Common E. and S. in very Avet places ; smooth or
minutely downy, w^ith long recurving branches (2° -8° long), lanceolate leaves,
mostly in threes, the upper with clustered short-stalked flowers in their axils,
5 wedge-lanceolate roic-purple petals, and 10 stamens of two lengths.

N. salicifdlia. Cult, from Mexico, not hardy N. ; low, slightly shrubby
at base, smooth, erect, with lance-oblong or oblanceolate leaves, the upper ones
sometimes alternate, almost sessile flow^ers in their t:;xils, with mostly 6 obovate
yellow petals, and 12 stamens of almost equal length.

4. LYTHRUM, LOOSESTRIFE. (Name in Greek for 6/ooc/; some have
red flowers.) Fl. summer.

L. Salicaria, Spiked L. Sparingly wild N. E. in wet meadows, and
cult. ; with stems 2° -3° high, leaves broad-lanceolate, and often with a heart-
shaped base, in pairs or threes ; flowers crowded in their axils and forming a
Avand-likc spike, rather large, with 6 or rarely 7 lance-oblong pink petals, and
twice as many stamens of tw^o lengths. ^

L. alatum. Low grounds W. & S. : nearly smooth, slender, 2° -3° high,
above and on the branches with margined angles, very leafy ; the small leaves
oblong, the uppermost not longer than the small flow^ers in their axils ; petals
6, purple ; stamens 6. 2/

5. AMMANNIA. (Named for Ammann, an early German botanist.)
Low, insignificant herbs, in wet places, especially S., with small greenish
flowers in the axils of the narrow leaves ; the inconspicuous petals purplish,
or none : fl. all summer.

LOASA FAMILY.

151

A. htimilis, from Mass. to Michi<xan and S. ; has narrow oblanccolatc or
spatulato leaves, tajicrin^ to the base, and a very short style. 0

A. latilblia. W. & S., taller, the lance-linear leaves with a broader and
auricled ])artly claspin<^ base. ®

6. CUPHEA. (Name from Greek, means gibbous or carved, from the shape
of tlie e;ilyx.) Leaves chiefly opposite : fl. all snmmer.

C. Viscosissima, Clammy C. Sandy ticlds from Conn, to 111. and S. :
a rather homely herb, l°-2° high, branching, clammy-hairy, with lance-ovate
leaves, small flowers somewhat racemed along the branches, and ovate pink
petals on short claws, (i;

C. silenoides. Cult, from Mexico: clammy-hairy, 1° high, with lance-
oblong or lanceolate leaves tapering at base into short petiole, and rather large
flowers somewhat racemed on the branches; calyx purplish, almost 1' long,
ovoid at base and with a tapering neck ; petals blood-purple or crimson, rounded,
the 2 larmier V iu diameter, (v)

C. platycentra. Cult, from Mexico, both in greenhouses and for bor-
ders, flowering through the season : slightly woody at base, 8'- 12' high, form-
ing masses, thickly beset with the ovate or lance-ovate acute smooth and glossy
bright green leaves, contrasting Avith the brigbt vermilion flowers between each
pair, the calyx narrow and tubular, almost 1' long, with a short and very blunt
spur at base, the short border and teeth dark violet edged on the upper side
with white ; petals none. 2/

48. LOASACE.^, LOASA FAMILY.
Herbs with rough pubescence, and some with stinging bristles, no
stipules, a 1-celled ovary coherent with the tube of the calyx (which
is little if at all extended beyond it), and mostly with 3-5 parietal
placentae, in fruit a pod, few - many-seeded : persistent calyx-lobes
and true petals mostly 5, and often an additional inner set of pet-
als : stamens commonly numerous, often in 5 clusters : style single.
Natives of America, mostly S. & W. : several cult, for ornament.

* Erect or spreading, not twining : leaves alternate: petals flat.

1. MENTZELIA. Petals lanceolate, spatulate, or obovate, deciduous. Filaments

loncj and slender, or some of the outermost broadened or petal-like: anthers
short and small. Pod top-shaped, club-shaped, or cylindrical, straight. Herb-
age rough with short stiff pubescence, or bristly, but not stinging.
# * Twining herbs: leaves opposite, petioled: petals hood-shaped or slipper-shaped.

2. BLUjNIENBACHIA. Petals 5, spreading, and as many scale-like small ones or

appendages alternnte with them. Stamens in 5 sets, one before each petal,
with very slender filaments; also 10 sterile filaments, a pair before each ap-
pendage."^ Ovary and many-seeded pod 10-ribbed, when old spirally twisted
and splitting lengthwise. Peduncles axillary, mostly 1-flowered. Herbage
beset with sharp bristles, commonly stinging like nettles. Flowers on long
axillary peduncles.

1. MENTZELIA. (Named for C. Mentzel, an early German botanist.)
Fl. summer or autumn, (i) (2) Includes the Bart6xia of Nuttall and

EUCNIDE.

§ 1. Pod 3 - -seeded : flowers small, i/ellow, opening in sunshine. (T) (2)
M. Oligosperma. Open dry ground, from Illinois S. W. ; a rough and
liotnely plant, with spreading brittle branches, ovate and oblong angled or cut-
toothed leaves, and yellow flowers less than 1' broad, with h wedge oblong
pointed petals, and about 20 slender filaments.

§ 2. Bakt6xia of Nuttall, &c., not of Muhlenberg. Pod mostly long, contain-
ing many or at least 20 cidncul or flat seeds : flowers la-^ge and showy :
petals 1' - 2' long : herbage rough.

152

CACTUS FAMILY.

M. Lindleyi. Cultivated, from California, usually under the name of
Bautunia aukka. Plant l°-2° high, with leaves lance-ovate in outline
and deeply pinnatilid, their lol)es linear , flowers with 5 obovate and pointed
bright yellow petals opening in sunshine, and the very numerous hlaments all
s tender ®

M. ornata, the Bart6nia orxXta of Nuttall, a very large-flowered
species, of the plains of Nebraska and S. : 2° -4° high, with oblong-lanceolate
sinuate-pinnatitid leaves, and white fragrant flowers opening at sunset or on a
cloudy afternoon, leafy-bracted under the ovary, and with 10 lance-ovate or
s))atulate acute petals, about 2' long, the 5 inner narrower, and the 200 -300
filaments all slender ; seeds very many and flat. Karely cult, for ornament,
but well worthy of it. ® 11'^

M. nilda, the Bartoxia nuda of Nuttall, of the same district and further
south, and less rare in cultivation than M. ornata, resembles it, but has flowers
of lialf the size and often without leafy bracts under the ovary ; outer fila-
ments mostly broadened ; seeds wing-margined. @ ^ ^

§ 3. Elcnide of Zuccarini Pod short, containing veri/ juani/ minute roundish
or oblong seeds : /lowers showy, yellow, opening in bright sunshine.

M. 16ngipes. Cult, from Mexico and Texas under the name of EucNiDij
BARTONioiDES ; a tender succulent plant, branching and usually spreading on
the ground, bristly, with ovate cut-toothed or slightly lobed leaves on slender
petioles, and flowers mostly on still longer simple peduncles (3'-G' long), the
5 ovate petals and very many slender filaments fully 1' long. ®

2. BLUMENBACHIA. (Named for the distinguished German physiol-
ogist, Blumenhach. Includes Caiophora F1. all summer.

B. insignis. Cult, from Chili ; rather curious than ornamental, with
palmately about .5-parted leaves, small flowers with white petals and yellow
red-tipped inner appendages ; the pod obovate, slightly twisted, with 5 strongly
projecting placentae. (T)

B. later itia. Cult, from South America, under the name of Loasa or
Caioi'hora LATERfTiA ; cHmbiug frccly ; with pinnatifid or pinnate leaves of
5 or more lance-ovate divisions or leaflets, which are cut-toothed or some of
them again pinnatifid, flowers almost 2' across, with brick-red petals; the long
pod at length much twisted. ®

49. CACTACE^, CACTUS FAMILY

Fleshy plants of peculiar aspect, mostly persistent, destitute of
foliage (with exception of the rare Pereskia), its place supplied by
the green rind of the flattened, columnar, globular, or various-shaped
stem ; the perfect solitary and sessile flower with calyx adherent to
the ovary, its lobes or sepals, the petals, and the stamens numerous,
usually in several ranks, the latter mostly very numerous; ovary
1-celled with several parietal placentae ; style single, with several
stigmas ; the fruit a 1-celled and generally many-seeded pulpy berry.
(See Lessons, p. 48, fig. 76, and p. 96, fig. 197.)

We have three or four wild species, several others in common
house-cultivation, and a larger number in choice collections, some ^
of which are hybrids.

^ 1. No tube to the Jloicer above the ovary : stem jointed.
1. OPUXTIA. Stem branching, formed of successive joints, which are mostly
flat, bearing at first some minute awl-shaped bodies answering to leaves,
which soon fall off, and tufts of barbed bristles and often prickles also in their
axils. Flowers from the edge or side of a joint, opening in sunshine and
for more than one day.

CACTUS FAMILY.

153

^ 2. Tube formed of the united sepals, cf-c. more or less extended beyond the ovary.
* Sterns and branches of flat ami leaf -like joints, with the martjins more or It^s toothed
01- crenate, and with an evident woo ly centre or midrib, with no prickles and
no bristles, or only tufts of very short ones in the notches.
2. EPIPHYLLUM. Joints 'of tlie branches short and truncate, very smooth, and
flowerinji from the end. Flowers open in the daytime and for several days,
mostly oblique, the tube not much lengthened; the sepals and petals rose-red,
rather few, the innermost and larger ones about 8. Stamens not very many.
Stigmas erect or conniving.
8. PHY LLOC AC TUS. Leaf-like branches or joints long, arising from the side of
older ones, which with age form terete stems. Flowers from the marginal
notches, slightly if at all irregular. Stigmas slender and spreading.

« ^^ Stems or branches 3 - many-angled or grooved, or terete, and with tubercles or
woolly tufts bearing a cluster of spines, prickles, or bristles.

4. CEREUS. Stem mostly elongated, rarely globular, regularly ribbed or angled
lengthwise, and with the clusters of spines or bristles on the ridges one
above the other. Flowers from tlie side of the stem, commonly with a
conspicuous tube, which, with the ovary below, is beset with scale-like
sepals and generally with woolly or bristly tufts in their axils. Petals
numerous and spreading.

6. ECHINOCACTUS. Stem globular, depressed, or sometimes oblong-club-shaped,
with many ribs or ridges bearing clusters of spines one above the other.
Flowers naked at the summit of the ridges, and with a short or very short
tube: otherwise as in Cereus.

6. MELOCAC rUS. Stem globular with a broad base, or conical, with many ribs

beanng clusters of spines as in Echinncactus; but the flowers small and im-
mersed in a woolly cylindrical muff-like mass at the summit. Sepals and
petals united in a cylindrical tube, which is often swollen at the base. Fila-
ments short. Ovary and berry not scaly.

7. MAMILLARIA. Stems globular or cylindrical, mostly tufted, not ribbed, cov-

ered with distinct and strongly projecting nipple-shaped tubercles, which are
arranged in spiral order and tipped with a cluster of prickles. Flowers from
the axils of the tubercles, with a short tube. Ovary and berry not scaly.

1. OPUNTIA, PRICKLY-PEAR CACTUS, INDIAN FIG, &c. (An
ancient name, transferred to these American plants.) Fl. summer. Fruit
often eatable.

§ 1. Stamens not longer than the roundish, in ours j/elloiv, widely opening petals.
* Low, prostrate or spreading, native species, also cultivated.

O. vulgaris, Common Prickly-Pear. On rocks and sand, from coast
of New England S., with pale and rounded-obovate flat joints, 3' -6' long,
bearing minute appressed leaves, having bristles but hardly any spines in their
axils, and a nearly smooth eatable berry.

O. Rafinesquii. Common W. & S. W. : deeper green, with joints 4' -8'
long, the little leaves spreading, several small spines and a single stronger one
in the clusters, and flo\ver often with a reddish centre.

O. MiSSOUriensis. From Wisconsin W. on the plains : with obovat*
joints 2' -4' long and tubercled, tufts of straw-colored bristles and 5-10 long
and slender spines ; the berry dry and prickly.

O. Pes-C6rvi. On the coast S., with small and narrow, almost cylindri-
cal, easily separable joints, their spines in pairs ; the berry small and bristly.

* * Erect, shrubby or tree-like, cultivated in conservatories, from West Indies and
South America : berry edible.

O. Ficus-Indica. Joints obovate, thick and heavy, 1° long, with minute
spines or none ; berry obovate, bristly. '

O. Tuna. Joints oval, 4' -8' long, with several unequal spines in the tufts,
the longer ones about 1' long.

O. Brasiliensis. Tree-like, with a round straight trunk rising 10° or
more high, bearing short branches, their ultimate joints obovate or oblong,
sinuate, thinner and more leaf-like than in the others, armed with single long
and very sharp spines.

154

CACTUS FAMILY.

§ 2. Stamens longer than the erect crimson petals, shorter than the style.
O. COCCinellifera. Cult, from Mexico and West Indies : tree-like, 6° -
10° high, with joints of the branches obovate-oblong, 4'- 12' long, spineless or
nearly so, when young with single recurved spines, pale ; berry red. One of the
l)lants upon which the cochineal insect feeds, whence the name.

2. EPIPHYLLUM. (Name from Greek, meaning upon a leaf, i. e. the
flower from the top of what seems to be a leaf.) Fl. usually in summer.

E. trunc^tum. Cult, from Brazil : low, bright green, with drooping
branches ; the oblong joints scarcely 2' long, the upper end with a shallow
notch; flower 2 -3' long, oblique, with petals and short sepals spreading or
recurved, the former so arranged that the blossom often appears as if 2-lipped.

3. PHYLLOC ACTUS. (From Greek words meaning Leaf-Cacttis.]
Cult, from South America and Mexico : fl. summer.

* Flower with tube shorter than the petals, red, scentless, open through more than

one day : petals and stamens many, except in the first species.

P. biformis. The least showy species ; with slender stems, and two sorts
of branches, one ovate or oblong, the other lanceolate ; the latter producing
a slender pink flower, 2' long, with about 4 slender sepals, as many narrow
lanceolate erect petals with spreading tips, and only 8-16 stamens.

P. phyllanthoides. Has narrow-oblong sinuate-toothed leaf-like branches,
numerous rose-colored oblong and similar sepals and petals, the outermost widely
spreading, the innermost erect.

P. Ackermanni. Like the preceding, but much more showy, with bright
red and sharp-pointed petals spreading and 2' -3' long, and the scattered sepals
small and bract-like.

* * Flower sweet-scented, with tube 4' - 10' long, bearing scattered and small scaly
m sepals or bracts, which are considerably longer than the numerous spreading

wfiite or cream-colored petals.

P. crenatus. Leaf-like branches 10-2° long, 2' -3' broad, sinuately
notched; flower open in the daytime and for several days, 7' -8' in diameter,
with the stout tube 4' - 5' long, the outer petals or inner sepals brownish.

P. Phyllanthus. Branches nearly as in the preceding ; but the flower
opening at evening and lasting only till morning, its slender tube many times
longer than the small petals.

4. CEREUS. (Latin name of a ivax-taper or candle, from the form of the
stem of some columnar species.) The following arc the commonest in culti-
vation, mostly from Mexico and South America : fl. summer.

§ I. Stems and branches long, spreading, creeping or climbing, remotely jointed
more or less, only 3 - 1 -angled : very large-flowered.

* Floiver red, open in daytime fl)r several days : stamens much declined.
C. speciosissimus. The commonest red-flowered Cactus ; with stems
2° - 3° high, rarely rooting, 3 or 4 broad and thin wavy-margined angles or
wings, and crimson or red flowers of various shades, 4' - 5' in diameter, the
tube shorter than the petals. — There are various hybrids of this with others.

* * Flower white as to petals, opening at night, collapsing next morning, fragrant,

6' -9' m diameter when expanded, the tube 4' -5' long: stems rooting and
so climbing : jjrickles short and fine. Night-bloOiMING Cereus.
C. triangularis has sharply triangular stems, minute prickles, and flower
with glabrous tube, olive-green sepals, and yellow stamens.

C. nycticallus, has 4 - 6-angled stems with very minute prickles, and
flower much like the next but with brownish sepals.

C. grandiflbrus, Common Night-blooming Cereus, has terete stems
with .'5-7 slight grooves and blunt angles, bearing more conspicuous prickles,
long bristles on the flower-tube, and dull yellow sepals.

CACTUS FAMILY.

155

§ 2. Stems and branches long, weak, disjiosed to trail or creep, remotely jointfd,
cylindrical, with 8-12 ribs or grooves and rows of approximated short and
Jine prickle-clusters : /lowers smaller.

C. serpentinus. Stems l' or more in diameter, tapering at the apex,
about 12-ril)l)e(l, disposed to stand wlien short, not rootin<; ; llower opening for
a night, fragrant, with linear })etals reddish-purple outside, nearly wliite inside,
2' long, rather shorter than the tube.

C. flagelliforinis. Stems long and slender, prostrate or hanging and
rooting; HoAver 2' - 3' long, the narrow sejjals and petals not very many, rose
red, open by day.

§ 3. Stems erect, self-supporting, tall-growing, ciilindrical and (olumn-like, with
alxjut 8 (6- io) obtuse ribs and grooves, sliort mostly dark-colored prickles
9-12 in the duster, and no long bristles : flower large, white ; tube 3' - 6' long.
* Flower opening at midday, collapsing before night.

C. Peruvi^nus. The largest species (except the Giant Cereus of Arizona),
becoming even 40° high and thick in proportion, with rather strong compressed
ribs and stout prickles ; the flower 6' long, with greenish sepals and white or
externally rose-tinged petals ])roportionally short. — Var. monstruosus, in old
conservatories, has a short stem with 4-8 irregular and wavy wing-like angles,
sometimes broken up into tubercles.

* * Flower opening at night., collapsing next day : tall stem narrower at the top.

C. eriophorus. Stem jointed at intervals, with rounded ridges and needle-
like prickles ; llower 6' - 9' long, with woolly tube, and narrow greenish sepals,
the upper 4' long, longer than the petals.

C. repandus. Stem Avith flatter ridges, and Avith floAvers much as in the
foregoing, but the tube not Avoolly.

C. CSeruleseens. Stem bluish-green, becoming about 3' thick, Avith
rounded ridges and stoutish prickles ; floAvcr 8' in diameter, Avith eroded-toothed
petals and olive and brown-purple sepals, the longer of these little shorter than
the smooth tube.

§ 4. Stem erect and simple, at length cylindrical, with 20 - 25 narrow ridges, bear-
ing clusters of short jirickles and long bristly hairs.

C, senilis, Old-Man Cactus. Cult, for its singular appearance, the long ^
Avhite hanging Inistles at the top likened to the locks of an aged man ; floAvcrs
(seldom seen) not large, Avith a very sliort tube.

§ o. Stems short and dwarf, globular or oblong, clustered or branching from the
base: flower with very short bell-shaped tube.

C. eaespitdsus. Wild on the plains from Nebraska S. : 3' - 6' high,
becoming short-cylindrical, Avith 12-18 thick ribs, covered Avith the close
clusters each of 20 - 30 short and Avidely-spreading prickles ; flower rose-purple,
in daytime, 2' - 3' in diameter.

§ 6. EcHiNOPSis. Ste7n globular or obovate, very proliferous, resembling Echino-
cactus, but flowering from the side ; the showy flowers usually open while
they lust both day and night, and with a long funnel-shaped tube, 6' -8' long,
to which an outer set of stan>ens is united up to the throat, while the inner ones
are separate far down : petals and sepals jiointed.

* Flowei- ivhite, fragrant : calyx-tube with tuffs of long brownish wool at each scale:

globular stem depressed or sunken at top, about 3' in diameter.

C. Eyriesii. Stem Avith about 13 acute slightly Avavy ridges, and many
small bristly prickles from Avoolly tubercles.

C. tubiflorus, or ZuccariniXnus. Stem broader than high, sunken at
top, Avith 11 very strong and prominent AvaA'y ridges, the AvooUy tubercles bear-
ing 6-8 stout and dark spines.

* * Flower delicate rose- col or : calyx-tul>e with scattered hairs and the scales cilia te:

stem somewhat pear-shaped or obovate, 6' - 12' liigh.

C. oxygonus. Stem bluish, Avith about 14 acute ridges from a broad
base, aiul as many very short and unequal spines in the clusters.

156

FIG-MARIGOLD FAMILY.

C. mi^ltiplex. Stem green, w^th about 13 acute ridges and 10-12 rather
long unequal spines.

5. ECHINOCACTUS. (^a.me means Spini/ or Hedgehog Cactus.) There
are many wild species far S. W., but few common in cultivation. Flowers
mostly small, opening for 2 or 3 days, closing at night.

E. Texensis, of S. Texas and Arizona, has stem much broader than high,
or globular when young, becoming 1° broad, with 12-27 acute wavy ridges,
6 or 7 very stout and horn-like reddish recurved spines ; the central one larger
and turned down, sometimes 2' long ; Howcr rose-colored, very woolly, 2' long.

E. Ottonis, from Brazil, is pear-shaped, becoming club-shaped, 2' -3'
thick, with 12-14 narrow ridges, clusters of 10- 14 short slender prickles, and
yellow flowers with red stigmas.

6. MELOC ACTUS, i. e. MELON-CACTUS. One species is often brought
from the AVest Indies, but does not long survive, viz.

M. communis, called Turk's-Cap. Globular or ovate, dark green, often
1° high, with 12-20 ridges, beset with clusters of short brownish spines ; the
cylindrical mulf-like crown of bristles and cottony wool, 2' - 5' high, in which
the very small pink flowers are half-imbedded ; berries small, red.

7. MAMILLARIA. (Name from the nipple-shaped tubercles which cover
the stem.) Many wild species far W. and S. W. on the plains : few common
in cultivation.

M. longimamma, from Mexico, has the tubercles rising from a depressed
body, or apparently almost from the root, 1' or more long, loosely spreading,
much longer than the 8-11 prickles at their apex ; flowers large for the genus,
1^' long, yellow.

M. pusilla, wild in Texas and S., Avith clustered ovate or globular stems
r - 2' long, oblong or ovate tubercles bearing wool in their axils, and tipped
with very many capillary crisped bristles and several slender prickles ; flowers
pink, ^' long.

M. gracilis, with globular and at length short-cylindrical stems 1 ' - 2'
long, excessively proliferous, the oblong tubercles bearing about 16 recurving
white prickles, and on older plants 1 or 2 stouter and longer straight ones of a
brown hue ; flowers small, white.

M. elongata, with cylindrical clustered stems, covered with short conical
tubercles, which bear 16 - 30 uniform radiating and recuiwing slender prickles
in a starry tuft, and very rarely a central one ; flowers small, white.

M. vivipara, wild from Nebraska S., r-5' high, simple, or proliferous
in tufts, globular, with the terete tubercles slightly grooved down the
upper side, bearing 12-30 rigid widely radiating whitish prickles, and 3-12
stouter and darker ones ; flower pink-purple, large for the plant, about 2' in
diameter.

50. MESEMBRYANTHEMEiE, FIG-MARIGOLD

FAMILY.

Fleshy plants, of aspect between the Cactus, Purslane, and Orpine
Families, with simple entire leaves, and calyx-tube coherent with
the compound ovary, which has 4-20 styles and as many cells :
represented in cultivation by the following.

1. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. Herbaceous or fleshy-shmbby and prostrate or low

branching plants, with very succulent leaves and mostly handsome flowers,
opetiing only in bright light' commonly at noon. Lobes of the calyx mostly 5.
Petals (linear) and stamens very numerous, on the calyx. Styles, cells of the
ovary, and radiating horns or lobes of the many-seeded pod 4 -20.

2. TETRAGON! A. Low spreading herbs, with broad and flat thickish leaves, and

small flowers in their axils. Calyx usually 4-lobed. Petals none. Stamen*
few or many. Styles and 1-ovuled cells of the ovary few. Fruit hard and
nut-like, 3 - 8-horned, 3 - 8-seeded.

passion-flowp:r family.

157

1. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM, FIO-MARIGOLD. (Name com-
jiosed of (ireek. words si^nityiii<; //oM-t/Z^i'; at iniddaij.) Cult, for ornament,
chiefly from S. Africa : fi. summer.

* Anmuil or biennial, braid-leaved, prostrate, cultivated in open fpvund.
M. cryst^llinum, Ice-Plant. Plant remarkable for the ^ilitterin^ little
excrescences which cover the herbatje, like hoar-frost ; leaves soft and tender,
large, the lower rounded heart-.shaped or ovate, upper spatulate, wavy ; flowers
sessile, white or purplish, ^' across.

* * Perennial, somewhat wood ij -stemmed house-plants, from Cape of Good Hope.'
leaveji (dl opposite, sessile or connate at base, smooth.

M. dolabriforme, Hatcukt-leaved F. With glaucous and dotted
hatchet-shaped leaves, and yellow flowers opening at evening.

M. acinaciforme, ScyiMitar-leaved F. With pale 3-sided sabre-
shaped leaves (3' long, fully ^' wide), flattened branches and peduncle, and
pink-purple flower 3' -4' across.

M. spectabile. With glaucous and linear 3-sided pointed leaves, and
pink-purple flower 2' across.

2. TETRAGON I A. (Name Greek fov four-am/led, from shape of the fruit. )
T. expansa, New Zealand Spinach. Occasionally cult, as a Spinach :

leaves pale, triangular or rhombic-ovate, with short margined petioles ; greenish
small flower sessile in the axils ; stamens several, in clusters alternate with the
4 lobes of the calyx. ®

51. PASSIFLORACE.^, PASSION-FLOWER FAMILY.

Represented mainly by the Passion-flowers described below. In
conservatories may be found one or two species of Tacsonia, dif-
fering from true Passion-flowers in having a long tube to the flower,
but they are uncommon, and rarely blos.^om.

1. PASSIPLORA, PASSION-FLOWER. (Flower of the Passion ; the
early Eoman Catholic missionaries in South America finding in them symbols
of the crucifixion, the crown of thorns in the fringes of the flower, nails in
the styles M-ith their capitate stigmas, hammers to drive them in the stamens,
cords in the tendrils.) Herbs or woody plants with alternate leaves and con-
spicuous stipules, climbing by simple axillary tendrils ; the flowers also axil-
lary, usually with 3 bracts underneath, and a joint in the peduncle. Calyx
with a very short tube or cup, and 5 divisions which are colored inside like the
petals, and often with a claw-like tip. Petals 5 on the throat of the calyx, or
sometimes none : within them the conspicuous crown of numerous filaments
or rays, forming a double or more compound fringe. Stamens 5, with nar-
row-oblong versatile anthers : their filaments united in a tube below sheath-
ing and adhering more or less to the long stalk which supports the 1 -celled
ovary. Styles 3, mostly club-shaped : stigmas capitate. Fruit berry-like,
edible in several species', with many seeds, enveloped in pulp, on 3 parietal
placentae. Fl. summer, open for only one day.

* Wild species of the country, herbaceous, smooth, with 3-lobed leaves.
P. liltea. Low grounds, from S. Penn. to 111. & S. : slender, low-climbing,

with the short and blunt lobes of the leaves entire, and a greenish-yellow flower

of no beauty, barely 1' wide. 11
P. incarnkta, the fruit, called Maypops in S. States, edible, as large as a

hen's egg : trailing or low-climbing, with deeply 3-cleft seiTate leaves, a pair of

glands on the petiole and one or more on the small bracts, the purple crown

of the handsome flower (2' -3' across) rather longer than the pale petals.

Dry ground, from Virginia and Kentucky S. 21

* * Cult, from South America. Stems woody, except the first. (These are the
commoner species : there are a few hybrids and rarer ones.)

158

GOURD FAMILY.

Leaves palmately lobed : flower widely spreading.

P. gracilis. Slender herb, Avith roundish and slij^htly 3-lobed otherwise
entire leaves, and whitish merely 5-deft flower only I' in diameter, destitute of
true petals. Recently introduced, remarkable for the quick movement of its
tendrils. (T)

P. cserulea, the Common or Blue Passion-flower ; with leaves very
deeply cleft or parted into .5 or 7 lance-oblonj^ entire divisions, pale ; and flower
almost white, except the purple centre and blue crown banded with whitish in
the middle.

P. 6dulis, Granadilla ; the pur])lish edible fruit as large as a goose-egg :
leaves dark green and glossy, deeply cleft into 3 ovate pointed lobes beset with
callous teeth ; bracts under the flower also toothed ; the crown crisped, 2' across,
whitish with a blue or violet base, as long as the white petals.

•1- Leaves entire, feather-veined : flower hell-shaped.

P. quadrangul^ris, Large Granadilla. Very large, with the branches
4-sided and the angles wing-margined ; leaves 4' - 8' long, ovate or oval, or-
slightly heart-shaped, bright green, with 2-4 pairs of glands on the petiole;
flower about 3' lon^, fragrant, crimson-purple and the violet or blue crown
variegated with white. Fruit rarely formed here, edible, 6' long.

52. CUCURBITACEiE, GOURD FAMILY.
Mostly tendril-bearing lierb<, with succulent but not fleshy herb-
age, watery juice, alternate palmately ribbed and mostly lobed or
angled leaves, monoecious or sometimes dicocious flowers ; the calyx
coherent with the ovary, corolla more commonly monopetalous,
and stamens usually 3, of whicii one has a 1-celled, the others
2-celled antTiers ; but the anthers are commonly tortuous and often
all combined in a head, and the filaments sometimes all united in
a tube or column. Fruit usually fleshy. Embryo large, filling the
seed, straight, mostly with flat or leaf-like cotyledons."^ — Besides
those here described, there are occasionally cultivated for curiosity
the following annuals : —

MOMORDICA ElATERIUM Or ECBALIUM AGRESTE, the SQUIRT-
ING Cucumber, a homely hairy herb without tendrils, and pro-
ducing an oblong hairy pulpy fruit (of violently purgative qualities),
which when ripe bursts suddenly at the touch, and discharges the
contents wiih violence (whence the name Ecbalium).

Trichosanthes colubrina, Snake-Cucumber or Vege-
table Serpent, a tall climber with the staminate flowers orna-
mental, the lobes of the white corolla being cut intp a lace-lik(i
fringe of long and very delicate capillary lobes (whence the name
of the genus), and the fruit very like a snake, 3 or 4 feet long,
green and striped, turning red when ripe.

§ 1. Flowers large or middle-sized, on separate simple peduncles in the axils: anthers
with lonn and narrow cells, bent up and down or contorted: ovules and seeds
many, horizontal., on mostly 3 simple or double placentce: fruit {of the sort
called a pepo) larye^Jieshy or pulpy with a harder rind.

* Both kinds of flowers solitary in the axils.
1. LAGENARIA. Tendrils 2-f()rked. Flowers musk-scented, with a funnel-form
or bell-shaped calyx-tube, and 5 obcordate or obovate and mucronate white
petals ; the sterile oii a longj^the fertile on a shorter peduncle. Anthers lightly
cohering witli each other. Stigmas 3, each 2-lobed. Fruit with a hard or
woody rind and soft flesh. Seeds margined. Petiole bearing a pair of glands
at the apex.

GOURD FAMILY.

159

2. CUCURBIT A. Tendrils 2-5-forked. Flowers Inrpe, with a bell-shaped or
short funnel-form 5-cleft yellow corolla, its base adherent to the bell-shaped
tube of the calyx. Stamens from the bottom of the flower: anthers long-
linear, much curved, all three united into a small head. Stigmas 3, each
2-lobed. Fruit fleshy with a firmer rind. Seeds mostly margined.

8. CITRULLUS. Tendrils 2- 3-forked. Flowers with a short bell-shaped calyx-
tube, and a deeply 5-cleft widely open pale yellow corolla. Stamens with
very short filaments: anthers lightly colierinV- Stigmas 3, kidney-shaped.
Seeds marguiless, imbedded in the enlarged pulpy placentae.

* « Sterile Jtowers clustered, fertile ones solitary in the axiU.

4. CUCUMIS. Tendrils simple. Corolla of 5 almost separate acute petals.

Stamens separate: anthers with only one bend. Stigmas 3, blunt. Fruit
with a fleshy rind. Seeds not margined. ,

2. Flowers small, one or both sorts in racemes, panicles, or corymbs.

* Omiles and seeds many, horizontal, on 3 plnctntce: fdoments separate: anthers
straightisii • tendrils simple : fruit a small berry.

5. MELOTHRIA. Flowers yellow or greenish, the sterile in small racemes, the

fertile solitary on a long and slender peduncle. Corolla open bell-shaped,
5-cleft. Anthers slightly united, soon separate. Fertile flower with calyx-
tube constricted above tlie ovary.

« « Ovules and seeds 1-4, larfje and vertical : Jllaments monadelphous : anthers
tortuous : tendrils 3-forked: fruit prickly or bristly.

6. ECHINOCYS riS. Flowers white, the sterile in compound racemes or pani-

cles, the fertile solitary or in small clusters from the same axils. Corolla
wheel-shaped, of 6 narrow petals united at the base. Anthers more or less
united in a mass. Style hardly any: stigma broad. Fruit oval or roundish,
beset with weak simple prickles, bursting irregularly at the top when ripe;
the outer part fleshy under the thin green rind, becoming dry; the inner part
a fibrous net-work making 2 oblong cells, each divided at the base into two
1-seeded compartments. Seeds large, blackish, hard-coated, erect from the
base of the fruit.

7. SICYOS. Flowers greenish-white, the sterile in corymbs or panicles, the fer-

tile (very small) in a little head on a long peduncle, mostly from the same
axils. Corolla nearly wheel-shaped, 5-cleft. Anthers short, united in a little
head. Style slender: stigmas 3. Ovary tapering into a narrow neck below
the rest of the flower, 1-celled, becoming a dry and indehiscent, ovate or
flattish-spindle-shaped, bur-like fruit, beset with stift' and barbed bristles,
filled by the single hanging seed.

1. LAGENARI A, BOTTLE GOURD. (From the Latin lacjena, a bottle.)
L. vulgaris, Common Gourd, Calabash. Cult, from Africa and Asia ;

climbing freely, rather clammy-pubescent and musky-scented, with rounded
leaves, long-stalked flowers, white petals greenish- veiny, and fruit of very various
shape, usually club-shaped, or long and much enlarged at the apex and slightly
at base, the hard rind used for vessels, dippers, &c. ®

2. CUCURBITA, PUMPKIN and SQUASH. (Latin name.) The
very numerous cultivated forms, strikingly different in their fruit, have been
reduced to three botanical species, 1. C. Pepo, 2. C. maxima, 3. C. moschata,
which answer to the following sections. These all (i).

§ 1. Stalks and soviewhal lohed leaves rough-bristly, almost prickly : flower-stalks
obtusely angled, that of the fruit strongly 5 - 8-ridged and with iidervening
deep grooves, usually enlarging next the fruit : hollow interior of the fruit
traversed by coarse and separate soft or pulpy threads.
C. P6po, Pumpkin. Cult., as now along with Indian Corn, by the North
American Indians before the coming of the whites ; large round fruit mostly
yellow, smooth, the flesh not hardening.

C. OVlfera, Okange-Gourd, Egc>-Gou«|5', &c. : so called from the small,
orange-like, egg-shaped or pear-shaped, yellow or white or variegated fruit, used
for ornament : wild in Texas, probably the original of #11 this group.

160

GOURD FAMILY.

C. verruc6sa, Warty, Long-neck, and Crook-neck Squash, Vege-
TADLE Marrow, &c. Fruit mostly hard-fleshed at maturity, the surface
warty, ribbed, or sometimes smooth and even, from 2° to a few inches in length
in the very various forms, in a remarkable one 3° -4° long and little thicker
than a man's arm.

§ 2. Sfalks and bright greeii 5 - 7-/oW leaves pubescent with soft hairs : fruit-stalk
h-ridged, prominently enlarged where it joins the fruit, the central pulp
hardly thready.

C. mosch^ta, Musky, China, or Barbary Squash, &c. Cult, for
the edible fruit, which perfects only S., and is club-shaped, pear-shaped, or
long-cylindrical, with a glaucous-whitish surface.

§ 3. Stalks and almost kidney-shaped slightly or obtusely 5-lobed leai^es roughish-
hairy : flower-stalks terete : that of the fruit thick, many-striate but not ridged
and groored: inner pulp copious and not thready.
C. maxima, Great or Winter Squash, &c. Fruit rounded, depressed,
often much wider than high, or (as in Ohio S.) ovate and pointed, usually
banded lengthwise, varying from 6' to 3° in length or breadth, the hard flesh
commonly yellow or orange. The crowned or Turban Squashes have the
top of the fruit projecting beyond an encircling line or constriction which marks
the margin of the adherent calyx- tube.

3. CITRULLUS, WATERMELON. (Name made from Citrus, Latin
for Orange or Citron.) ®

C. vulgaris, Watermelon. Cult, from Asia. Prostrate, with leaves
deeply 3 - .5-lobed, and the divisions again lobed or sinuate-pinnatifid, pale or
bluish ; the refreshing edible pulp of the fruit, in which the dark seeds are im-
bedded, consists of the enlarged and juicy placentae, which are reddish or rarely
white. — The so-called Citron of our gardens is a variety with a firm or hard
flesh, used for preserving.

4. CIJCUMIS, MELON and CUCUMBER. (The Latin name.) (T)

C. Melo, Melon, Muskmelon. Leaves round-heart-shaped or kidney-
shaped, the lobes if any and sinuses rounded ; fruit with a smooth rind and
sweet flesh, the edible part being the inner portion of the pericarp, the thin and
watery placenta being discarded with the seeds. The Serpent Melon, some-
times called Serpent-Cucumber, is a strange variety, occasionally met with,
with a long and snake-like fruit.

C. sativus. Cucumber. Leaves more or less lobed, the lobes acute, the
middle one more prominent, often pointed ; fruit rough or muricate when young,
smooth when mature, eaten unripe. ^^Ut^ '

5. MELOTHRIA. (An ancient Greek name for some sort of grape.) ^

M. pendula, from Virginia S., is a delicate low climber, with roundish
or heart-shaped and 5-angled or lobed roughish leaves, minute flowers, in sum-
mer, and oval green berries.

6. ECHINOCYSTIS, WILD BALSAM-APPLE. (Name from Greek

for hedgfhog and hladdei-. )

E. lobkta. Low grounds, chiefly N. & W., and cult, for arbors : tall-
climbing, snioothish, with strongly and sharply 5-lobed leaves, copious and
rather pretty white flowers, produced all summer, and oval fruit 2' long, dry
and bladdery after opening ; seeds flat. 0

7. SICYOS, STAR-CUCUMBER. (Ancient Greek name of Cucumber.)
S. angulatUS. A weed in damp or shady grounds, commoner S., climb-
ing high, clairnny-hairy, with x-oundish heart-sha]>ed and 5-angled or slightly
lobed leaves, inconspicuous flowers, and little bur-like fruits beset with decidu-
ous barbed prickles. The tendrils are very active in their movements, and in a
warm day coil by u visible motion after contact with a solid body, (i)

BEGONIA FAMILY.

161

53. BEGONIACE^, BEGONIA FAMILY.

Somewhat succulent herbaceous or more or less woody-stemmed
house-plants, of peculiar aspect, with alternate and unequal-sided
leaves, deciduous stipules, and monoicious flowers, in cymes or clus-
ters on axillary peduncles, numerous stamens, inferior triangular
ovary, becoming a many-seeded pod, — represented in choice culti-
vation by the genus

1. BEGONIA, ELEPIIANT'S-EAR. (Named for M. Begon, Gover-
nor of St. Domiiif^o 200 years ago.) Flowers with the calyx and corolla
colored alike, sometimes (UiU but usually handsome, both kinds commonly in
the same cyme, and flat in the bud ; the outer pieces answering to sepals
mostly 2, valvate in the bud ; the inner, or true petals, 2, or in the fertile
flowers usually 3 or 4, or not rarely wanting ; in the sterile flowers surround-
ing a cluster of numerous stamens with sliort filaments ; in the fertile are 3
styles with thick or lobed stigmas. Ovary and pod triangular, often 3-winged.
— These curious i)lants are remarkahle for the readiness with which they may
be propagated by leaves used as cuttings. The following are the commonest
pure species. There are several rarer ones and many hybrids.

* Lmves and whole plant smooth and naked : rather tall -growing, leafy -sternmed.

Leaves ovate-oblong, serrate with bristle-tipped teeth, not at all heart-shaped.

B. fuchsioides, so-called because the bright scarlet flowers, hanging on
a slender drooping stalk, may be likened to those of Fuchsia ; the crowded and
small green and glossy leaves only a little unequal-sided at base.

Leaves very obliquely heart-shaped or half heart-shaped at base, almost entire.

B. nitida, with ol)liquely heart-shaped glossy leaves green both sides, and
with large light rose-colored flowers.

B. sanguinea, with large and fleshy obliquely ovate-heart-shaped leaves,
having a narrow revolute margin, pale green above, red beneath, as are the
stalks ; the flowers white, not showy.

B. macul^ta, cult, under the name of B. ARGYROSTfoMA, both names
referring to tlie silvery-white spots scattered over the upper face of the
leaves, which are narrower and more oblong than in the preceding, purplish
or crimson beneath, the margin cartilaginous but not revolute, the flowers white
or flesh-colored.

B. COCCmea, with scarlet flowers, as the name denotes, and oblong half
heart-shaped leaves glossy above, and green both sides or purple at the margin,
which is a little wavy-toothed.

* * Leaves slightly bristly-hairy above and more so on the sharp teeth : stems

elongated, naked, bearing tubers or bulblets in the axils.
B. Evansikna (or B. DfscoLOR), an old-fashioned species fi-om China,
now rare, almost hardy even N., producing all summer showy rose-colored
flowers in the open ground ; the ovate and heart-shaped pointed leaves not very
oblique, red beneath.

* * * Leaves smooth and naked above, bristle-bearing on the toothed or cut margins

and long petioles : stems fleshy, erect or ascending ; flowers with the 2 colored
sejxils, but seldom any petals.

B. manic^ta, a handsome species of the consei-vatory, remarkable for the
purple bristle-bearing scales or fringes on the apex or upper part of the petiole,
and similar smaller tufts on the ribs of the lower face of the large and broadly
ovate-heart-shaped leaves ; flowers small, but numerous and elegant, in an open
panicle on a very long naked peduncle, flesh-colored.

B. phyllomaniaca, has the stem thickly beset with leaf-like scales or
little adventitious leaves, from which the plant may be propagated, both
leafstalks and peduncles bristly, the large leaves ovate-heait-shaped and tapering
to a narrow point, their margins cut-toothed, and rather large but not showy
flowers.

S&F— 18

162

PARSLEY FAMILY.

* * * * Leaves, or especially the petioles, and the peduncles or scapes, hristltj
hairy, these all from a fleshy tuberous or creeping rootstock.
Leaves large, obliquely heart-shaped, toothed or merely wavy -margined, variously
silvered or variegated above, reddish or purple beneath : flowers rather large
but not showy : cultivated for their foliage, now much crossed and mixed.
B. Kex, the most prized and now the commonest species of the group, with
the leaf silver-banded or silvery all over the upper face, and smooth pale rose-
colored flowers.

B. GrifFlthii, like the preceding, but leaves and stalks more downy-hairy,
and the almost Avliite flowers hairy outside.

B. xanthiua, with leaves, &c. much as in the two preceding, but the
flowers yellow.

Leaves deeply about 1 -cleft : flowers with only the 2 sepals, no petals.

B. -heracleifolia, with rather large and rounded hardly oblique leaves,
smooth above and sometimes variegated, the lobes broad lanceolate and cut-
toothed, and small pale rose or whitish flowers.

54. UMBELLIPER^, PARSLEY FAMILY.

Herbs, some innocent and many of them aromatic, others acrid-
narcotic poisons, witli small flowers in umbels, calyx adherent to
the 2-celled ovary which has a single ovule hanging from the sum-
mit of each cell, 5 minute calyx-teeth or none, 5 petals, 5 stamens,
and 2 styles ; the dry fruit usually splitting into 2 seed-like portions
or akenes : seed with hard albumen and a minute embryo. Eryn-
gium and one or two others have the flowers in heads instead of
umbels. Stems usually hollow. Leaves alternate, more commonly
compound or decompound. Umbels mostly compound : the circle
of bracts often present at the base of the general umbel is called
the involucre ; that at the base of an umbellet, the involucel.

The flowers being much alike in all, the characters have to be
taken from the form of the fruit, and much stress is laid upon the
receptacles of aromatic oil {yittce or oil-tubes) which are found in
most species and give characteristic flavor. The family is too dif-
ficult for the beginner. So that only the common cultivated, and
the most conspicuous or noteworthy wild species are given here.
For the remainder the student is referred to the Manual, and to
Chapman's Southern Flora.

§ 1. Fruits covered vAth little scales or tubercles, crmcded (as are the fiotcers) in a
head instead of an umbel, and with a pointed scaly bract under each Jlower.

1. ERV^NGIUM. Flowers blue or white, with evident awl-shaped calyx-teeth,

and top-shaped fruit without any ribs. Leaves in our species simple and
with bristly or prickiy teeth.

§ 2. Fruits covered with bristly prickles, bur-like : umbels compound.

2. SANICULA. Flowers greenish or yellowish, so short-stalked or nearly sessile

that the umbellets appear like Uttle KRlds, each with some perfect and fertile
and some staminate flowers. Fruits ovoid or globular, not readily splitting
in two, not ribbed, completely.covered with short hooked prickles. Leaves
palmately parted.

3. DAUCUS. Flowers white or cream-color, in a regular compound umbel: the

petals unequal, or those'of the marginal flowers larger. Prickles in rows on
the ribs of the short fruit, which splits in two when ripe- Leave* pinnately
compound or decompound.

PARSLKY FAMILY.

163

^ 3. Fruits naked (not prickly), split ting when ripe and dry into two one-seeded pieces
or carpeLt, each usually with 5 ribs or some of them may be wings.

* Umhels simple or sometimes proliferous, one over the other. Leaves simple.

4. HYDROCOTYLE. Flowers white. Vrmt much fliittened contrary to the line

of junction of the two carpels: "TO 'oil-tubes. Leaves rounded.

* » Umbels compound. Fruits mostly with oil-tubes in the form of lines or stripes, one
or more in the intervals betwetn the ribs, and some on the inner face, sometimes
also under the ribs.

■*- Fruit wingless.

Seed concave on the inner face : marginal flowers larger and irregular.

5. CORIANDRUM. Fruit globular, not readily splitting in two, indistinctly

many-ribbed: a pair of large oil-tubes on the inner face of each carpel.
Flowers white. Leaves pinnately compound. Plant strong-scented.

■M- Seed deeply grooved down the inner face : flowers all alike, white.
C. OSMORRHIZA. Fruit long and slender, club-shaped, or tapering at the base,
somewhat sweet-aromatic: no obvious oil-tubes. Leaves twice or thrice
ternate. Root sweet-aromatic.

7. CONIUM. Fruit short, broadly ovate, rather strong-scented, compressed at the

sides, each carpel with 5 strong and more or less wavy ribs: oil-tubes many
and minute. Leaves pinnately decompound.

-w- ■•-»• Seed slightly if at all hollowed out on the inner face.

8. CICUTA. Fruit globular and contracted on the sides, each carpel with 5 broad

and thickened blunt ribs, and an oil-tube in each interval: the slender axis
between the carpels splitting in two. Flowers white. Leaves pinnately
decompound, not aromatic. Fruit aromatic.

9. SlUM. Fruit globular or short-oblong and contracted on the sides, each carpel

with 5 strong or corky ribs, and commonly 2 or more oil-tubes in the narrow
intervals. No axis or hardly any left when the carpels separate. Flowers
white. Leaves pinnate. Not aromatic.

10. APrn^L Fruit ovate or broader than long, flattened on the sides, each carpel

5-ribbed and a single oil-tube in the intervals: axis left when the carpels sep-
arate not splitting in two. Flowers white.

11. CARUM. Fruit ovate or oblong, flattisTi on the sides; each carpel with 5

narrow ribs, and a single oil-tube in the intervals: the axis from which the
carpels separate splitting in two. Flowers mostly white. Leaves decom-
pound. Fruit or foliage aromatic.

12. FCENICULUM. Fruit oblong; the two carpels with a broad flat face, 5 stout

ribs, and a single oil-tube in the intervals between the ribs. Flowers yellow^
Leaves decompound : the leaflets slender thread-shaped. Whole plant ?S?fet-
aromatic.

•«- H- Fruit winged or wing-margined at the junction of the two carpels, which are flat
on the face and flat or flattish and Z-ribbed on the back. Leaves pinnately or
ternately comjMund.

Wing double at the margins of the fruit.

13. LEVISTICUM. Fruit ovate-oblong, with a pair of thickish marginal wings,

and single oil-tube in each interval. Involucre and invohicels conspicuous,
the bracts of the latter united by their margins. Flowers white. Plant
sweet-aromatic.

14. ARCHANGELICA. Fruit ovate or short-oblong, with thin or thickish margi-

nal wings, and many small oil-tubes adherent t;o the surface of the seed. In-
volucels of separate mostly small bracts: involucre hardly any. Flowers
white or greenish.

++++ Wing surrounding the margin of the fruit single, splitting in tivo only when th*

ripe carpels separate.

15. HERACLEUM. Fruit, including the thin and broad wing, orbicular, very flat,

and the three ribs on the back very slender: the single oil-tubes in the inter-
vals reaching from the summit onl}' half-way down. Flowers white, the
marginal ones larger and irregular. Leaves ternately compound. Plant
strong-scented.

16. PASTINACA. Fruit oval, very flat, thin-winged: the single oil-tubes running

from top to bottom. Flowers yellow, the marginal ones not larger. Leaves
pinnately compound.

164

PARSLEY FAMILY.

1. ERYNGIUM, ERYNGO^ (Ancient name, of obscure meaning). Fl

in summer. 4 ^ » ' '

E. yuccsefblium, Button-Snakeroot. Sandy and mostly damp ground,
from New Jersey S. & W. : stout herb, 2° - 3° high, smooth, of aspect quite
unlike most Umbelliferous plants, having linear and tapering grass-like leaves,
parallel-veined in the manner of an Endogcn, and fringed with bristles, a few
globular thick heads in place of umbels, a very short involucre, and -white
flowers. 11

E. Virgini^num. Wet grounds from New Jersey S. : Avith lance-linear
rather veiny leaves showing some distinction betAveen blade and petiole, the
former with rigid teeth, and involucre longer than the bluish heads. (2) There
are several other species from North Carolina S.

2. SANICULA, SANICLE. (Latin name, from sano, to heal.) Common
in thickets and open woods. Flowers greenish, crowded in small and head-
like umbellets, in summer. 2/ i ^ ^ /./ \>.

S. Canadensis. Stems l°-2°high; leaves tWn, "palmately 3 r 5-parted
into wedge-obovate or oblong sharply cut and toothed divisions, the side ones
often 2-lobed ; umbellets rather few-flowered, with the sterile flowers in the
centre almost sessile ; styles shorter than prickles of the bur-like fruit.

S. Marilandiea. Stems 2° -3° high ; leaves of firmer texture, with nar-
rower divisions and rigid teeth ; umbellets with many flowers, the sterile ones
on slender pedicels, fertile ones with long styles.

3. DAtrCUS, CARROT. (Ancient Greek name.) Fl. in summer.

D. Carota, Com.mon C. Cult, from Europe for the root, occasionally run
wild : leaves cut into fine divisions ; umbel concave and dense in fruit, like
a bird's nest ; involucre of pinnatifid leaves. (2)

4. HYDROCOTYLE, WATER-PENNYWORT. (From Greek words
for water ami flat dish ) how and small very smooth herbs, growing in water
or wet places, mostly with creeping or rooting stems, and simple routided
leaves either kidney-shaped or peltate. Fl. all summer. 2/ ■'t^lr'' ^ \,

* Leaves peltate from the centre, on long petioles ivhich, as well as the peduncles,

rise from slender running rootsiocks • fruit sharp-margined.

, H. umbellkta. Along the coast and rivers from Mass. S. : flowers many
in the umbel, on slender pedicels ; petioles and peduncles 3' - 8' high.

H. interrupta. Same range, smaller than the other, with few flowers on
short pedicels in each of the little umbellets growing one above the other to form
an interrupted spike.

* * Leaves not peltate: peduncles and pedicels both short: stems slender, branched.

H. Americana. Shady damp places ; leaves thin, small, crenate and
lobcd, on short petioles, with minute flowers in their axils.

There are two larger, long-petioled, but less common species from Pennsyl-
vania S., viz. H. REPANDA and H. ranunculoides.

5. CORIANDRUM, CORIANDER. (Name from Greek word for bug:
the herbage has a bedbug-like scent.)

C. sativum. Cult, from the Orient, for the aromatic coriander-seed : low,
with small umbels of few rays ; fl. summer. (T)

e. OSMORRHIZA, SWEET CICELY, not the European plant of that
name, which is My^krhis odorXta, with much more sweet-scented fruit.
(Name, Greek for scented root, the root being sweet-aromatic.) Rich moist
woods, common N. : fl. late spring and summer. "21

O. longistylis, the smoother species, with the sweeter root, lias slender
styles, and ovate cut-toothed short-pointed leaflets, Avhidi are slightly downy.

O. brevistylis, has conical styles not longer than the breadth of the ovarj
and downy-hairy taper-pointed almost pinnatifid leaflets.

PARSLKY FAMILY.

165

7. CONIUM, POISON HEMLOCK. (Greek name of the Hemlock by

whioli criminals and j)hilosoj)hers were put to death at Athens.)

C. raacul^tum, Spottkd H. Waste grounds, run wild, from Eu. :
a smooth, l)ranching- herb, with spojjj^gds^iijflfte about 3° high, very compound
leaves with lanceolate and pinnatifid leatfets, ill-scented when bruised: a virulent
poison, used in medicine : H. summer. (2) /'

8. CICUTA, WATER-HEMLOCK. (Ancient Latin name of the true
Hemlock, transferred to some equally poisonous plants.) El. summer.

C. macul^ta, Spotted Cowbane, Musquasii-Root, Beaver-Poisox,
&c. Tall smooth stem sometimes streaked with .purple, but seldom really
spotted ; leaflets lance-oblong, colirsel y toothed or sometimes cut-lobed, veiny,
the main veins mostly running ii>to tli^ notches ; fruit aromatic when bruised ;
root a deadly poison . /%>%^ ^ ^

9. SIUM, WATER-PARSNIP. (Old name, of obscure meaning.) ^

S. lineare, the common species, in water and wet places : tall, smooth,
with grooved-angled stems, simply pinnate leaves, the long leaflets linear or
lanceolate, very sharply serrate and taper-pointed, and globular fruit with
wing-like corky ribs : fl. all summer. Root and herbage also po/sonows.

10. APIUM, CELERY, &c. (Old Latin name.) One species cult.: viz.
A. graveolens. A strong-scented, acrid, if not poisonous plant, of the

coast of Europe ; of which the var. dulce, Garden Celery, is a state rendered
bland and the base of the leafstalks enlarged, succulent and edible when
blanched, through long cultivation; leaves pinnately divided into 3-7 coarse
and wedge-shaped cut or lobed leaflets or divisions ; umbels and fruits small.
Var. rapAceum, Turnip-rooted Celery, is a state with the root enlarged
and eatable. (D

11. CARUM, CARAWAY, &c. (Name perhaps from the country, Cana.)
§ \. True Caraway, with Jintly pinnately compound haves, and white flowers.
C. Carui, Garden Caraavay : cult, from Eu., for the caraway-seed, the

oblong highly aromatic fruit ; stem-leaves with slender but short thread-shaped
divisions.

§ 2. Parsley or Petroselinum, iiith coarser leaves and greenish flowers.
C. Petroselinum (or Petroselinum sativum), ParsT^y : cult, from
Eu., especially the curled-leaved state, for the pleasant-flavored foliage, used in
cookery, chiefly the root-leaves, which have ovate and wedge-shaped 3-lobed and
cut-toothed divisions ; fruit ovate. ©

12. FGENICULUM, FENNEL. (Name from the Latin flxnum, hay.)
F. VUlgare, Common F. Cult, from Eu., for the sweet-aromatic foliage

and fruit : stout very smooth herb 4^ - 6° high ; leaves with very numerous
and slender thread-shaped divisions ; large umbel with jio involucre or involu-
cels ; fruit ^' or \' long, in late summer. 2/

13. LEVISTICUM, LOVAGE. (Ancieiit Latin name.) One species.
L. ofiB.cinale, Garden L. Cult, in old gardens, from Eu. : a tall, very

smooth, sweet aromatic herb, Avith large ternately or pinnately decompound
leaves, coarse wedge-oblong and cut or Jobed leaflets, a thick root, and small
many-flowered umbels. IJ. ^' —

14. ARCH ANGELIC A. (Genus established on a species of Angelica.)
Fl. summer. 21.

A. atropurpurea, Great A. Moist deep soil N. : strong-scented,
smooth, with very stout darkjurple stem 3° - 6° nigh, large leaves ternately
compound, and the divisions wim "5~-'T^innate leaflets, which are ovate and

166

GINSENG FAMILY.

cut-serrate ; petioles -with large inflated membranaceous base ; flowers greenish-
white ; fruit smooth and thin-winged.

A. hirsuta. Dry ground, commoner S. : stem 2° - .5° high, rather slen-
der, downy at top, as are the umbels and broadly winged fruits ; leaflets thick-c
ish, ovate-oblong, serrate ; flowers bright white.

15. HERACLEUM, COW-PARSNIP. (Named after Hei-cules.) FI.
summer. '21

H. lan^tum, Downy C, wrongly called Masterwort. Damp rich
ground N. : very stout, 4° - 8° high, woolly-hairy when young, unpleasantly
strong-scented, with large cut and toothed or lobed leaflets, some of them heart*
shaped at base, and broad umbels with white flowers and large fruits.

16. PASTINACA, PAKSNIP. (Latin name, from pasiws, food.)

P. sativa, Common P. Run wild in low meadows, and then rather
polsojious, cult, from En. for the esculent strong-scented root: tall, smooth,
with grooved stem, coarse and cut-toothed or lobed leaflets, and umbels of small
yellow flowers. @

55. ARALIACE^, GINSENG FAMILY.

Like the foregoing family, but often shrubs or trees, usually more
than two styles and cell* to the ovary and fruit, the latter a berry
or drupe. Besides a few choice and uncommon shrubby house-
plants, represented only by the two following genera. The flowers
in both are more or less polygamous, and the lobes or margin of
the calyx very short or none. Petals and stamens 5.

1. ARALIA. Flowers in simple or panicled umbels, white or greenish: the petals

lightly overlapping in the bud. Styles 2-5, separate to the base, except in
sterile flowers. Leaves compound or decomponnd. Root, bark, fruit, «&c.
warm-aromatic or pungent.

2. HEDERA. Flowers in panicled or clustered umbels, greenish : petals valvate

in the bud. Ovary 5-celled: the 5 styles united into a conical column.
Leaves simple, palmately 3-5-lobed or' angled. Woody stems climbing by
rootlets.

1. ARALIA. (Derivation obscure : said to be a Canadian name under
which a species was sent from Quebec to the Garden of Plants at Paris.) ^

§ 1. Wild Sarsaparilla, &c. Flowers perfect or polygamous with both fertile
and sterile on the same plant : umbels more than one : fruit black or dark
purple, spicy : seeds or cells and styles .5.

# Large and leafy -stemmed, with very compound leaves sometimes 2° or 3° across,

and with many umbels in a large compound panicle : fl. in summer.

A. spinosa, Angelica Tree, Hercules' Club. River-banks from
Penn. 8., and planted : a shrub or low tree, of peculiar aspect, the simple stout
trunk rising 6° - 20° high and beset with prickles, bearing immense leaves with
ovate serrate leaflets, and corymbed or ])anicled umbels.

A. racembsa, Spikenard. Woodlands in rich soil, Avith herbaceous
stems 3° - .5° high from a thick aromatic root, not prickly, widely spreading
branches, heart-ovate leaflets doubly sen-ate and slightly downy, and racemed-
panicled-umbels.

* * Smaller : short stems scarcely ivocfdy at base : few umbels : fl. early summer.
A. hispida, Bristly Sarsaparilla. Kocky places : bristly stems 1°-

2° high, leafy below, naked and bearing corymbed umbels above ; leaves twice
pinnate, the "leaflets oblong-ovate and cut-toothed.

A. nudicaulis, Com mon Wild S. Low ground : the aromatic horizontal
slender roots running 3° - .'3° long, used as a substitute for officinal Sarsaparilla ;
the smooth proper stem rising only 2' - 4' inches, bearing a single long-stalked

^^^^^

DOGWOOD FAMILY. 1 G7

leaf of 5 ovate or oval serrate leaflets on each of tho 3 divisions of the ])etiole,
and a short peduncle with 2-7 unil)el8.

§ 2. Ginseng. Sterile and fertile flowers on separate simple-stemmed plants, in
a single slender-stal Iced umbel, below it a single whorl of digitate leaves:
sti/les and cells of the fruit 2 or 3.

A. quinquefblia, Ginseng. Kich woods N. : root spindle-shaped, warm-
aromatic, 4' -9' lon^ ; stem 1° high; leaflets .5 at the end of each of the 3
petioles, slender-stalked, thin, obovate-oblong, pointed, serrate; fl. in summer;
fruit red.

A. trifblia, Dwarf G. or Ground-nut. Low woods, N. : 4' -8' high
\^ from a deep globular pungent-tasted root ; leaflets 3 or sometimes .5 sessile on
the end of each of the 3 petioles, narrow-oblong and obtuse : fl. in spring ; fruit
orange-yellow.

^ 2. HEDERA, IVY. (The ancient Latin name.) Fl. late summer.

H. Hblix, True or English Ivy, from Europe. Woody climber, with
evergreen glossy rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped and 3-lobed or 3-angled
leaves, or in some varieties more deeply 3 - 7-cleft, yellowish-green flowers, and
blackish berries ; covers shaded walls, &c., adhering by its rootlets, but scarcely
stands far N. without some protection. "

56. CORNACE^, DOGWOOD FAMILY.

Shrubs, trees, or one or two mere herbs, with simple leaves, small
flowers, calyx-tube in the perfect or pistillate ones coherent with the
surface of the 1 - 2-celled ovary, which is crowned with the small
calyx-teeth or minute cup, bearing the petals (valvate in the bud)
and stamens of the same number : style and stigma single : ovule
and seed solitary in the cells, hanging from the summit: fruit a
small drupe or berry.

Garrya elliptica, a singular Californian shrub, with thick op-
posite leaves, and dioecious greenish flowers in hanging catkin-like
spikes, is rarely cultivated or planted.

1. CORNUS. Flowers perfect, in cymes, close clusters, or heads (with or with-

out a corolla-like involucre). Minute teeth of the calyx, petals, and sta-
mens 4. Style slender: stigma terminal. Berry -like little drupe with a
2-celled 2-seeded stone. Leaves entire, opposite except in one species,
deciduous. Bark verv bitter, tonic.

2. AUCUBA. Flowers dioecious, dull purple, in axillary panicles. Teeth or lobes

of the calyx and petals 4. Stamens in the sterile' flowers 4, with short fila-
ments and oblong anthers. Fertile flowers with a 1 celled ovary, becoming
an oblong red berry in fruit: style short: stigma capitate. Leaves opposite,
coriaceous and glossy, evergreen, smooth, more or less toothed.

3. NYSSA. Flowers polygamous or dioecious, greenish, crowded or clustered on

the summit of an axillary peduncle, the sterile ones numerous, the fertile
2-8 in a bracted cluster, or rarely solitary. Calyx of 5 or more lobes
or teeth. Petals small and narrow, or minute, or none. Style slender or
awl-shaped, bearing a stigma down the whole length of one side, revolute.
Ovary and stone of the drupe 1-celled and 1-seeded. Trees, with deciduous
alternate leaves, often crowded on the end of the branchlets, either entire,
angled, or few-toothed.

1. C6RNUS, cornel or DOGWOOD. (Name from cornu, horn, from
the hardness of the wood.) Fl. late spring and early summer.

§ I. f lowers greenish, croivded in a head or close cluster, which is surrounded by
a showy corolla-like {white or rarely pinkish) 4-leaved involucre: fruit
bright red.

C. Canadensis, Dwarf Cornel, Bunch-berry. Damp woods N. :
^ a low herb, the stems springing from creeping slender subterranean shoots

168

DOGWOOD FAMILY.

which arc slightly woody, bearing 4-6 ovate or oval leaves at the summit, as
if in a whorl, below the stalked flower-head ; petal-like leaves of the involucre
ovate ; fruits globular, in a cluster, rather eatable.

C. florida, Flowering Dogwood. Rocky woods, also planted for orna-
ment: tree 12° -30° high, with ovate pointed leaves, petal-like leaves of the
involucre (l^^'long) obcordate or obovate and notched, and oval fruits in a
head. According to common tradition flowering just at the proper time for
planting Indian Corn.

§ 2. Flowers yellow {earlier than the leaves), in a small umbel, surrounded bjf

a small and dull-colored involucre of 4 scales : fruit bright red.
C. Mas. Sparingly planted from Eu. : a tall shrub or low tree, with oval
pointed leaves and bandsorae oblong fruit, the pulp eatable and pleasantly acid.

§ 3. Flowers ichite in open and flat cymes, icithout involucre, in early summer:
fruit small, globular, not eatable, blue or white, in an exotic species black.
* Branches of the previous year red or purple, especially in spring.

C. sangumea, European Red-Osier D. Sometimes planted from Eu. :
erect, with ovate leaves rather downy beneath, and black or dark purple fruit.

C. Stolonifera, Wild Red-Osier D. Shrub 3° -6° high, in wet places
N., spreading by prostrate or subterranean running shoots, smooth, with ovate
abruptly pointed leaves roughish both sides and whitish beneath, small cymes,
and white or lead-colored fruit.

C. serieea, Silky D. or Kixxikinxik (the dry bark smoked by the In-
dians W. ) : in wet places, has dull red branches, the shoots, cymes, and lower
face of the narrow ovate or oblong pointed leaves silky-downy ; fruit bluish.
* * Branches brownish or gray.

C. asperifblia, Rough-leaved D. Dry soil from Illinois S. : shrub
3° - 5° high, with branches and small oblong or ovate leaves pubescent, upper
face of the latter rough, the lower downy ; cymes small and flat ; fruit bluish.

C. StriCta, Stiff D. Wet grounds S. : shrub 8° -15° high, with ovate
or lance-ovate taper-pointed leaves smooth and green both sides, loose flat
cymes, and pale blue fruit.

C. paniculata, Pvxicled D. Moist grounds, common N. : shrub 3° -8°
high, much branched, smooth, with ash-colorcd bark, lance-ovate pointed leaves
acute at base and whitish beneath, and proportionally large and numerous con-
vex cymes, often panicled.; fruit white.

* * * Branches green streaked ivith brownish or whitish.

C. cireinata, Round-leaved D. Wooded hillsides, &c. : shrub 3° -10°
high, with warty-dotted branches, pretty large round-oval and short-pointed
leaves downy beneath, small flat cymes, and light blue fruit.

C. alternifblia, Alternate-leaved D. Hillsides and banks of streams :
shrub or tree 8° - 25° high, with streaked alternate and spreading branches,
ovate or oblong taper-pointed leaves acute at base and only minutely pubescent
beneath, mostly alternate, but crowded at the end of the branches ; cymes large
and flat, very open ; fruit bright blue on reddish stalks.

2. AIJCUBA. The Japanese name of the species commonly cultivated as
a house-plant, viz.

A. Japonica. Shrub, with large ovate-oblong leaves bright green and
usually marl)led with yellow, the flowers inconspicuous, but the red berries
when formed handsome.

3. NYSSA, TUPELO, PEPPERIDGE, SOUR GUM-TREE. (The
Greek name of a Nymph, of no very obvious application to these trees.)
Fl. spring. Fruit acid.

* Sterile flowers in loose clusters : fruit blue, not eatable.

N. multifl6ra, Common Tupelo or Sour Gum, in rich woods, N. & S. :
tree 30° - 50° high, with horizontal branches and Beech-like spray, ovate or
obovate leaves entire and smooth or glossy when old, fertile flowers 3 - 8 on the

HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.

IGO

slender peduncle, and dark blue oval fruit ^' lon<^. Wood tough, hard to split.
Leaves ehangiuf^ to brij^ht crimson in autumn.

N. aquatica, VVatek Tupelo, of the S., in pine-barren swamps ; with
smaller leaves than in the preceding (l'-2' long) and varying from lance-oblong
to roundish, short jiedunclcs, the fertile 1 - 2-tlowered, and smaller oval fruit.

N. uniflbra, Large Tupelo ; in water, from Virg. and Kentucky S. :
large tree, with leaves ovate or oblong, acute, often with a few sharp teeth,
4' -6' long, on slender petioles, downy beneath; fertile peduncles long and
1 -flowered ; fruit oblong, about 1' long. Wood soft : roots very spongy, lised
for corks.

* * Sterile flowers in a head : oblong fruit red and eatable.
N. capitata, Ogeechee Lime ; so called from the acid fruit (1' or more
iong) : in swamps far S. : a small tree, with oblong or obovate leaves (3' -5'
long) downy beneath ; fertile flowers solitary on very short peduncles.

IL MONOPETALOUS DIVISION. Includes the orders of
this class which have both calyx and corolla, and the latter in one
piece, that is, the petals united more or less into one body.

57. CAPRIPOLIACEiE, HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. '

Shrubs, or rarely herbs, with calyx adherent to the 2 - 5-celled
ovary (the teeth or limb above it sometimes nearly obsolete or ob-
scure), stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla (or in Linnaea
one fewer) and borne on its tube, and opposite leaves without
stipules. Yet in some species of Viburnum there are little append-
ages imitating stipules on the base of the petiole. Seeds with a
small embryo in fleshy albumen.

§ 1. Perennial herbs, with bell-shaped or tubular corolla, prominent awl-shaped or
linear lobes to the calyx, and a slender style tipped with a capitate stigma.

1. LINN.(EA. A pair of flowers nodding on the summit of a slender scape-like

geduncle. Corolla narrow bell-shaped, with 5 almost equal rounded lobes,
tamens 4, two of them shorter. Ovary and small pod 3-celled, but perfect-
ing a seed in only one cell. Creeping evergreen herb.

2. TRIOSTEUM. Flowers sessile in the axils of the leaves, single or in a cluster.

Corolla oblong-tubular, with 5 short almost equal lobes, scarcely longer than
the leaf-like lobes of the calyx. Stamens 5, equal. Fruit fleshy, orange or
red, crowned with the persistent calyx-lobes, containing 3 bony seeds or
rather nutlets. Erect and coarse leafy herbs; their leaves narrowed at base,
but united around the simple stem.

^ 2. Shrubby, with tubular or bell-shaped corolla, slender style, and capitate stigma.

* Teeth of the calyx very short on the 2 - ^-celled ovary : fruit a berry : leaves simple,

entire, or rarely wavy or lobed on some vigorous young shoots.

3. SYMPHORICARPUS. Flowers small, in close clusters or interrupted spikes.

Corolla bell-sbaped, with 4 or 5 equal roundish lobes and as many short
stamens in the throat. Ovary 4-celled, but the berry only 2-seeded, two cells
being empty. Low upright shrubs, with oval short-petioled leaves.

4. LONICERA. Corolla tubular, funnel-form, or oblong, more or less irregular,

being gibbous or bulging on one side at base, and the 5 lobes not all alike, but
in one species nearly so. Stamens 5. Ovary 2 - 3-celled, becoming a sev-
eral-seeded berry. Twining or upright shrubs.

♦ * Teeth or lubes of the calyx slender, on the summit of the slender or taper-pointed

ovary, which becomes a many-seeded 2-valved pod : leaves simple, serrate.
6. DIER VILLA. Corolla funnel-form, almost regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5.
Ovary narrow, sometimes linear and stalk-like. Low upright shrubs, with
floweVs in terminal or axillary loose clusters or cymes.

170

HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.

^ 8. Shi^ubs or some low trees, with small flowers in broad cymes, short and vndely
open deeply b-lobed regular corolla, 1-3 sessile stigmas, and berry-like fruit,
coniuining 1-3 seeds or rather seed-like stones. Oilyx-teeth on the ovary very
short or obscure: stamens 5.

6. VIBURNUM. Leaves simple. Fruit containing a single flat or flattish stone.

7. SAMBUCUS. Leaves pinnate, and the oblong or lanceolate leaflets serrate.

Fruit containing 3 seeds or rather small seed-like stones.

1. LINNJSA, TWIN-FLOWER. (Named for Linnceus.) Only on«
species,

Ij. borealis. Mossy woods and cold bogs N. : creeping stems bearing
round-oval and sparingly crenate somewhat hairy small leaves, and in early
summer the sweet-scented flowers ; corolla purple and whitish, hairy inside.

2. TRIOS TEUM, FEVER WORT, HORSE-GENTIAN. (Greek for
three bones, from the 3 bony seeds or rather stones.) The root has been used
in medicine, and the seeds for coffee. In rich soil : fl. early summer.

T. perfoliatum, the common species, is softly hairy, 2° - 4° high, with
oval leaves abruptly narrowed at base, and brownish-purple flowers.

T. anglistifblium, chiefly S., a smaller and bristly-hairy plant, with nar-
rower lanceolate leaves more tapering at base, and greenish or cream-colored
flowers.

3. SYMPHORICARPUS. (Name from the Greek, denotes crowded
fruits.) Wild on rocky banks, especially W. & S., and cult, for the orna-
mental insipid berries. Flowers white or slightly rose-color, produced all
summer.

S. racem6sus, Snowberry. Clusters of flowers in interrupted leafy
spikes (rather than racemes) terminating the branches; berries snow-white, in
autumn. Common in gardens.

S. vulgaris, Coual-berrv, Indian Currant. Short clusters of flowers
in the axils of most of the leaves ; berries small, dai'k red.

4. LONICERA, HONEYSUCKLE, WOODBINE. (Named for an old
German herbalist, Lonitzer, latinized Lonicerus.)

§ 1. True Honeysuckles, witfrtwining steins (in one wild species slightly so.) .

* Corolla with very long tube and 5 short almost regular lobes.
L. sempervirens, Trumpet H. Wild from New York S., and com-
monly cult. Leaves evergreen (as the name denotes) only at the S., thickish,
pale beneath, the lower oblong, the uppermost pairs united round the stem ;
flowers scentless, in spiked whorls, 2' long, scarlet with yellow inside (also
a yellow variety), produced all summer ; berries red.

* * Corolla strongly 2-lipped ; lower lip narrow, upper one broad and 4-lobed.
The 2 /o 4 npjiermost pairs of leaves united round the stem in the form of an oval
or rounded disk or shallow cup, the flowers sessile in their axils, or partly in
■ leafless spiked whorls b<yond : berries red or orange.
European Honeysnckles, cultivated for ornament : flowers purple and white or
turning yellowish inside, sweet-scented, in summer.

L. Caprifolium, Common European H., has leaves smooth on both
sides, and flowers usually only in early summer.

L. Etrusca, Italian or Perpetual IL, has the leaves downy beneath
and blunter, and flowers through the summer.

++ Wild species, with flowers smooth and nearly scentless, except the first species,
in late spring or eaiiy summer: leaves smooth {except one variety) and
glaucous or ichitish beneath.

L. grata, Sweet Wild H. Wild in Middle States and S., sometimes
cult. : leaves obovate ; corolla white with a pink or purple slender tube, fading
yellowish, fragrant.

HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.

171

L. fl^iva, Yellow II. Wild N. W, and alon^; the AUeghanies ; low-
cliinbin<; ; the broad and thickish leaves very white-glaueous both sides ; flowers
light yellow.

L. parviflbra, Small II. Low and bushy, with oblong leaves green
above, but very white-glaucous beneath; the corolla (less than I'long) strongly
gibbous at base, greenish-yellow or whitish and tinged with ])urplc : in tlie var.
Douglasii, found only N. W., nearly crimson, and the greener leaves downy
beneath or ciliate.

++ 4-v Wi/d species with clarnrny -pubescent orange-colored flowers.

L. hirstlta, Hairy H. Moist or rocky grounds N. & W. : with oval and
large dull green leaves, the lower face and branches downy-hairy.

-t- H- Leaves all separate and short-pet ioled, not glaucous, pubescent : flowers in
pairs on axillary peduncles.
/ L. Japbnica (commonly so called, L. coxf^sa, DC), Japan or Chinese H.
Commonly cult. ; the slender downy stems twining freely, with oval dull green
leaves, and flowers very fragrant at evening ; corolla deeply 2-lipped, reddish
outside, white inside turning yellow.

§ 2. Fly-Honeysuckles, upright or straggling bushes, never twining, with
leaves all distinct to the base, and a pair of flowers on the stwwiit of an
axillary peduncle, the two berries sometimes united into one.
* Four large leafy bracts surrounding two cylindrical (|' long) yellowish flowers.
L. involucrkta. Wild from Lake Superior to California, and sparingly
planted : shrub 2° - 5° high, downy Avhen young, with ovate or oblong leaves
3' - 5' long, on short petioles, clammy flowers, and berries quite separate.

* * The two or four bracts under the ovaries small or minute.

H- Planted for ornament from Europe : flowers rose or pink-red, profuse and showy.

L. Tarttoea, Tartarian H. Much-branched shrub 5° - 8° high, smooth,
with oval heart-shaped leaves, short corolla, and red berries uniting at base ad
they ripen : fl. spring.

-t- Wild species, in moist cold woods or bogs N. : flowers yellowish.

L. cili^ta, Early Fly-H. Straggling, 3° - 5° high, with oval or oblong
and partly heart-shaped leaves thin and dewny beneath when young, slender
peduncles', honey-yellow corolla {\' long) with short nearly equal lobes and very
unequal-sided base, and separate red berries : fl. early spring.

Ij. oblongifdlia, Swamp F. Upright, 2° - 5° high, with oblong leaves,
long and slender peduncles, deeply 2-lipped corolla long) in early summer,
and piirple berries.

L. caerulea. Mountain F., the rarest species, l°-2° high, with oval
leaves, very short peduncle, moderately 5-lobed corolla, and two ovaries united
to form one blue berry.

5. DIERVILLA, BUSH-HONEYSUCKLE. (Named for one Diervilh,

who took the common species from Canada to France.)

* Wild species, on rocks and hills, with pale or honey-yellow and slender funnel-

form corolla, not showy, and oblong ]X)d.

D. triflda, Common B. ; everywhere N., l°-4° high, Avith oblong-ovate
taper-pointed leaves on distinct petioles, mostly 3-flowered peduncles, and slen-
der pointed pods : fl. all summer.

D. sessilif61ia, only along the AUeghanies S., has lance-ovate sessile
leaves, many-flowered peduncles, and short-pointed pods : fl. summer.

* * Planted for ornament from Japan and China ; the showy rose-colored corolla

broadly fimnrl- form rrith an abruptly narrowtd base, very shnder stalk-like
ovary and linear pod.

D. Jap6nica. Shrub 2° -.5° high, loaded with the handsome flowers jp
late spring ; corolla 1 ' or more long ; leaves oblong-ovate, taper-poii-vtod-

172

HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.

6. VIBURNUM, ARROW-WOOD, &c. (Ancient Latin name, of un-
certain meaning. ) Flowers white, or nearly so, in spring or early summer :
fruit ripe in autumn.

§ 1 . Flowers all alike, small, and perfect.
* Cult, or planted from S. Eitrope, with evergreen smooth entire leaves.

V. Tinus, Laurestixus. Not hardy N., but a common house-plant,
winter-flowering, or planted out in summer ; leaves oblong ; fruit dark purple.

* * Wild species, some occasionally planted: leaves deciduous, at least N.

Leaves not lobed nor coarsely toothed, smooth or with some minute scurf: fruit
black or with a bluish bloom.
Leaves glossy , finely and evenly serrate with very sharp teeth.
V. LentagO, Sheep-berry. Tree 15° -30° high, common in moist
grounds, chiefly N. ; leaves ovate, conspicuously pointed, on long margined
petioles ; cyme broad, sessile ; fruit oval, ^' or more long, sweet, eatable.

V. prunifdlium, Black Haw. Dry soil, from Conn, to 111. and S. :
hardly so tall as the preceding, with smaller and oval mostly blunt leaves.

Leaves entire or with a few wavy or crenate small teeth, thickish.

V. obovatum. Along streams from Virginia S. : shrub with obovate
leaves seldom over 1' long, and small sessile cymes.

V. ntldum, Withe-rod. Swamps, from New England to Florida ; with
leaves oval, oblong, or almost lanceolate, not glossy ; cyme on a peduncle ; fruit
roundish.

•t- -*- Leaves coarsely toothed, strongly feather-veined, the veins prominently marked,
straight and simple or nearly so : fruit small : cyme peduncled.

V. dent^tum, Arrow-wood (the stems having been used by the Indians
to make arrows). Common in Avet soil, 5°- 10° high, smooth, with ash-colored
bark, pale and broadly ovate evenly sharp-toothed leaves, on slender petioles,
and bright blue fniit.

V. molle, Soft A. From Kentucky S., soft-downy, with less sharply
toothed oval or obovate leaves, on slender petioles, and blue oily fruit.

V. pubescens, Downy a. Rocky grounds, N. & W. ; a low and strag-
gling shrub, with ovate or oblong and acute or taper-pointed leaves, having
rather few coarse teeth, their lower surface and the very short petioles soft-downy ;
fruit dark purple.

Leaves both coarsely toothed and somewhat 3-lobed, roundish, 3 - 5-ribbed
from the base and veiny : cymes slender-peduncled, small : fruit red.

V. acerifolium, Maple-leaved A. or Dockmackie. Shrub 3° - 6°
high, in rocky woods, with 3-ribbed and 3-lobed leaves soft-downy beneath, their
pointed lobes diverging ; stamens slender.

V. pauciflorum. Cold woods, only far N. or on mountains ; with almost
smooth leaves 5-ribbed at base and 3-lobed at summit ; cyme few-flowered ;
fruit sour.

§ 2. Flowers round the margin of the cyme neutral [without stamens or pistils) and
very much larger than the fertile ones, Hydrangea-like and showy : petioles
bearing evident appendaxjes which imitate stipules : fruit red, sour.

V. Opulus, Craxberry-tree. Tall and nearly smooth shrub, with gray
bark, scaly buds, 3 - 5-ribbed and strongly 3-lobed leaves, the lobes pointed and
commonly few-toothed, and cymes peduncled. The wild form in low grounds
N. & E. { the juicy acid fruit bright red, used as a substitute for cranberries
(whence the name of High Craxberry-bush). ^ The long-cultivated form
from Europe, planted for ornament, under the name of Guelder Rose or
Sxowball-tree, has most of the flowers of the cyme changed into enlarged
corollas.

V. lantanoides, Hobble-bush (popular name from the straggling or
reclining branches taking root at the end, and forming loops ; the botanical
name because the leaves resemble the V. LaxtIka or Wayfaking-tbee of

MADDER FAMILY.

173

Europe, occasionally planted (but that has no enlarged neutral flowers) : cold
moist woods N., with naked buds, large round-ovate leaves heart-shaped at base
and abruptly pointed at the apex, closely serrate, and pinnatcly many-veined,
the veins anil netted veinlcts prominent underneath and covered^ like the stalks
and branchlets, with rusty scurf ; cymes showy, very broad, sessile ; fruit not
eatable, coral-red turning crimson.

7. SAMBIJCUS, ELDER. (From Greek name of an ancient musical in-
strument, suj)posed to have been made of Elder stalks.)
S. Canadensis, Common or Black-berried Elder. Alluvial soil,

fence-rows, &q. Stems woody only towards the base, 5° -6° high, with white

pith, 7-11 oblong smooth or smoothish leaflets, the lowermost often 3-parted ;

flat cymes in early summer, and small black-purple fruit.

S. ptlbens, kED-nERRiEO E. Rocky woods chiefly N., with more woody

stems and warty bark, yellow-brown pith, fewer and more lanceolate leaflets

downy underneath, paniclc-like or convex cymes, in spring, followed by bright

red berries.

58. RUBIACE^, MADDER FAMILY.

Like the preceding family, but with stipules between the opposite
(or sometimes ternately whorled) entire leaves, or else (in the true
Madder Family) the leaves whorled without stipules. An immense
family in the tropics, and here represented by several wild and a
few commonly cultivated species. (The commonest in choice con-
servatories, not here described, are Burchellia Capensis, a shrub
with a head of orange-scarlet flowers, the cproUa almost club-shaped;
Manettia cordifolia, a twiner with ovate somewhat heart-
shaped leaves, and long tubular somewhat 4-sided scarlet corollas,
or M. BfcoLOR, with lanceolate leaves, and corolla red toward the
base, yellow toward the summit ; Pentas carnea, with ovate-
oblong hairy leaves, and terminal cyme of handsome flowers, with
salver-form flesh- colored corolla, hairy in the enlarged throat and
5-lobed.)

L MADDER FAMILY proper. Leaves in whorls, without
stipules. Ovary 2-celled, forming a small and twin, fleshy or berry-
like, or else dry and sometimes bur-like, 2-seeded fruit. Calyx above
the ovary obsolete.

1. RUBIA. Like the next, but the divisions of the corolla and the stamens 5.

Fruit berry-like.

2. GALIUM. "Flowers small or minute, mostly in clusters, with a wheel-shaped

4-parted (or sometimes 3-parted) corolla, and as many short stamens.
Styles 2. Slender herbs, with square stems, their angles and the edges of the
leaves often rough or almost prickly.

II. CINCHONA FAMILY, &c. Leaves opposite, or some-
times in threes or fours, and with stipules.

§ 1. Only a single ovule and seed in each cell.

* Low herhSy with narrow funnel-form or salver-form corolla^ its lobes {valvule in the
bud) and the stamens 4.

8. DIODIA. Flowers sessile in the axils of the narrow leaves. Stipules sheath-
ing, dry, fringed with long bristles. Ovary 2-celled, in fruit splitting into
8 bard and dry closed nutleta.

174

MADDER FAMILY.

4. MITCHELLA. Flowers in pairs at the end of branches, the two ovaries united
into one, which in fruit forms a 2-eyed scarlet berry. Corolla densely white-
bearded inside, white or purplish-tinged outside. Style 1 : stigmas 4, slender.
Seeds, or rather little stones, 4 to each of the two flowers. Stipules small,
not fringed.

« * Shrtibs or small trees : lobes of the corolla overlapping in the bud.

6. CEPHALANTHUS. Flowers many and small, crowded in a close round head

raised on a peduncle. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla tubular with 4 very short
lobes. Stamens 4. Style long and much pi"otruded, tipped with a capitate
stigma. Fruit small, dry and hard, inversely pyramidal, at length sphtting
into 2 or 4 closed one-seeded portions.
*. COFFEA. Flowers in small clusters in the axils of the leaves. Calyx 4-5-
toothed. Corolla with a short tube and 4 or 5 spreading lobes of about the
same length. Stamens 4 or 5, with linear-oblong anthers. Style bearing
2 slender stigmas. Ovary 2-celled, becoming a small berry, containing 2 hard
plano-convex seeds with a groove down the face (coffee), enclosed in a loose
parchment-like hull.

§ 2. Several or many ovules and seeds in each cell of the ovary and fruit.
* Shrubs or law trees, all except the first exotic house-plants.

7. PINCKNEYA. Flowers in a terminal compound cyme. Calyx with 5 lobes,

4 of them small and lanceolate, the fifth often transformed into a large bright
rose-colored leaf! Corolla hairy, with a slender tube and 5 oblong-linear
recurving lobes. Stamens 5, protruding. Fruit a globular 2-celled pod, filled
with very many thin-winged seeds.

8. GARDENIA. Flowers solitary at the end of the branches or nearly so, large,

very fragrant. Calyx with 5 or more somewhat leaf-like lobes. Corolla
funnel-shaped or salver-shaped, with 5 or more spreading lobes convolute in
the bud, and as many linear anthers sessile in its throat. Style 1 : stigma
of 2 thick lobes. Fruit fleshy, surmounted by the calyx-lobes, ribbed down
the sides, many-seeded.

9. BOUVARDIA. 'Flowers in clusters at the end of the branches. Calyx with

4 slender lobes. Corolla with a long and slender or somewhat trumpet-shaped
tube, and 4 short spreading lobes, valvate in the bud. Anthers 4, almost
sessile in the throat. Style 1: stigma of 2 flat lips. Pod small, globular,
2-celled. Seeds wing-margined.

* * Low, native herbs.

10. HOUSTONIA. Corolla salver-form or funnel-form, the 4 lobes valvate in the
bud. Stamens 4. Style 1 : stigmas 2. Pod short, 2-celled, the upper part
rising more or less free from the 4-lobed calyx, opening across the top, and
ripening rather few saucer-shaped or thimbel-shaped pitted seeds in each cell.
Stipules short and entire, sometimes a mere margin connecting the bases of
the opposite leaves.

1. RtJBIA, MADDER. (Name from Latin ruber, red, alludes to the red
roots, which furnish the Avell-known red dye. )

R. tinctbria, Common or D YERs' M. Cult, from Eu. for the red roots,
brancliinj^ from the ground, 1 ° - 2° high, with angles of the stems and edges oi
the lancc-oblong or oblanceolatc leaves (mostly in sixes) very rough ; flowert,
greenish, in summer ; berry black. 2/

2. GALIUM, BED STRAW or CLEAVERvS. (Name from Greek for
milk, which some species in Europe were used to curdle.) Fl. summer.
The following all wild species. Several have a red root like that of
Maddef.

§ 1. Fruit a black berry, like that of Madder: but the parts of the white flower
are only 4. Only in Southern States, in dry sandy soil. 2/

G. hispidulum. Spreading stems 10-2° long; leaves in fours, ^' or
less in length, lance-ovate ; peduncle 1 - 3-flowered ; berry roughish.

G. uniflbrum. Smooth, slender, l°high; leaves linear ; flowers mostly
solitary.

MADDER FAMILY.

175

§ 2. Fruit dry when ripe, small.

« Smooth : leaves with stromj midrib but rw side ribs or nerves : powers white,
loosely clustered at the end of' spreading branches.
aspr^llum. Rough Bkdstkaw. Low thickets: 3° - 5° high, as it
were climbing, the backwardly prickly-roughened angles of the stem and edges
and midrib of the lance-oblong pointed leaves adhering to contiguous plants ;
leaves in whorls cf 6 on the stem and of 4 or 5 on the branchlets : flowers
numerous. »

G. trifldum, Small B. Swamps and low grounds, 6' -2° high, roughish
or sometimes nearly smooth ; leaves varying from linear to oblong, 4-6 in the
whorls ; flowers rather few, their parts often 3.

* Fruit smooth or slighthi brisili/ : leaves 3-7ierved : flowers white, in a narrow
and long terminal panicle. ^

G. bore^le, No.rtiikrn B, Rocky banks of streams N. ; l°-2° high,
smooth, erect, with lance-linear leaves in fours.

* * * Fruit a little bur, being covered ivith hooked prickles.
Leaves mostly 6 or 8 in a whorl., with midrib and no side nerves : flowers whitish
or greenish : stems reclining or prostrate, bristly-rough backwards on the angles.

G. Aparine, Cleavers or Gc^se-Grass. Low grounds : leaves in
eights, lanceolate, rough-edged, 1 ' - 2' long ; peduncles axillary, 1 - 2-flowered ;
fruit large. 0

G. triflbrum, Sweet-scented Bedstraw. Woodlands, especially N. ;
leaves mostly in sixes, lance-oblong, bristle-pointed ; peduncles terminating the
branches, 3-tlowered. Sweet-scented in drying. 2/

-t- Leaves all in fjurs, more or less S nerved : flowers not white : stems ascending,
about 1° high, rather simple, not prickly-roughened.

G. pilosum. Commonest S., in dry thickets : leaves oval, dotted, downy,
1' long; flowers brown-purple or cream-colored, all pedicelled, the peduncle
2-3-times forked. Var. puncticul6sum is a smooth fonn S.

G. eircaezans, Wild Liquorice, the root being sweetish : common in
thickets ; leaves oval or oblong, obtuse, ciliate ; peduncles once forked, their
long branches bearing short-pedicelled dull or brownish flowers along the sides,
the fruit reflexed.

G. lanceolatum, like the preceding, common N. ; but with lanceolate or
lance-ovate tapering leaves, 2' long.

3. DIODIA, BUTTON- WEED. (Name from Greek for a thoroughfare,
being humble weeds, often growing by the wayside.) Fl. all summer, white
or whitish.

D. Virgmiea. Sandy banks from Maryland S. ; with spreading stems
l°-2° long, broadly lanceolate sessile leaves, salver-shaped corolla ^' long,
2-parted style, and oblong fruit crowned with 2 calyx-teeth. 2/

D. t6res. Sandy fields from N. Jersey and Illinois S. ; with slender stems
3' - 9' long, linear and rigid leaves, small corolla rather shorter than the long
bristles of the stipules, undivided style, and obovate little fruit crowned with
the 4 short calyx-teeth, (i)

4. MITCHELL A, PARTRIDGE-BERRY. (Named for Dr. J.

■who corresponded from Virginia with Linnasus.) Fl. in early summer. "21
M. repens, the only species, common in woods ; a little herb, creeping OA^er
the ground, with the small evergreen leaves round-ovate, very smooth and
glossy, bright green, sometimes Avith whitish lines, short-petioled ; the flowers
pretty and sweet-scented ; the scarlet fruit remaining over winter, eatable, but
dry and almost tasteless.

5. CEPHALANTHUS, BUTTON-BUSH. (Name from Greek words
for head and flower.) Fl. summer and autumn.

. OCCidentclIis, the only species, is a tall shrub, common along the bor-

176

MADDER FAMILY.

ders of ponds and streams, with lance-oblong or ovate-pointed leaves, on petioles,
either in pairs or threes, and with short stipules between them ; the head of
white flowers about 1' in diameter.

6. COFFEA, COFFEE-TREE. (The Arabic name somewhat altered.)
C. Arabica, tlie species which produces Coffee, is a shrub or small tree,

sometimes cult, in conservatories, with smooth and glossy oblong leaves, bearing
fragrant white flowers in their axils, followed by the red berries, containing the
pair of seeds.

7. PINCKNEYA, GEORGIA BARK or FEVER-TREE. (Named
by ^lichaux in honor of Gen. Pinckney.)

P. pubens, the only species, is a rather downy small tree or shnib, in wet
pine barrens, S. Car. to Georgia, with large oval leaves, slender stipules, and
purplish flowers of little beauty, but the great calyx-leaf commonly produced is
striking. This plant is of the same tribe Avith the Cixchoxa or Peruvian
Bark, and has similar metlicinal (tonic) properties. Fl. early summer.

8. GARDENIA, CAPE JESSA^HXE. Not an appropriate name, as the
species so called docs not belong to the Cape of Good Hope. (Named for
Dr. Garden of South Carolina, who corresponded with Linnteus.)

G. florida, Cape Jessamixe. A favorite house-plant from China, 2° -4°
high, with smooth and bright-green oblong leaves acute at both ends, large and
showy very fragrant flowers, the white corolla 5 - 9-lobed, or full double, and
large oblong orange-colored berry 5 - 6-angled and tapering at the base.

9. BOUVARDIA. (Named for Dr. Bouvard, director of the Paris Gar-
den of Plants over a century ago.)

B. triphylla. Shrubby or half-shrubby house-plants, blossoming through
the winter, and in grounds in summer, from ^Mexico, Avith ovate or oblong-
ovate smoothish leaves, in threes or the upper in pairs, and scarlet corolla,
minutely downy outside, nearly 1' long.

B. leiantha, now commoner and winter-blooming, has more downy leaves
and smooth deep-scarlet corolla.

10. HOUSTONIA. (Named by Linnaeus for a Dr. Houston, an English
physician, Avho botanized on the coast of Mexico, Avhere he died early.)

* Delicate little plants, with l-fiowered peduncles, flowering from earhj spring to

summer: corolla sal ver- form : pod. somewliat 2-lobed, its upper half free:
seeds with a deep hole occupyinrj the face.

H. cserulea, Commox H. or Bluets. Moist banks and grassy places,
3' - 5' high, smooth and slender, erect. Avith oblong or spatulate leaves only 3" or
4" long, very slender peduncle, and light blue, purplish, or almost white and
yellowish-eyed corolla, its tube much longer than the lobes. ©

• H. mmima. Dry hills from 111. Sr W. : roughish, l'-4' high, at length
much branched and spreading ; Avith leaves ovate, spatulate, or the upper linear,
earlier peduncles slender, the rest short, and tube of the purplish corolla not
lonffer than its lobes and those of the calyx. T) D

H. rotundifblia. Sandy soil from North Carolina S. : with prostrate and
creeping leafy stems, peduncles shorter than the roundish leaves and recurved
in fruit ; corolla Avhite. 11

* * Erect, leafi/stemmed, 5' - 20' high, tcith JJoicers in terminal clusters or cymes,

in summer : corolla funnel form : seeds rather saucer-shaped. 2/

H. purpurea. Wooded or rocky banks, commoner W. : smooth or slightly
doAvny, Avith ovate or lanceolate 3 - 5-ribbed leaves, pale purple flowers, and
upper half of globular pod free from the ealyx.

VALKllIAN FAMILY.

177

"Var. longifblia, the common one N. ; slender or low, with l-rihbcd leaves,
those of the stem viirving from lancc-oblonp: to linear.

H. angUStilblia. Dry Inuiks from 111. S. &, W., with tufted erect stems,
narrow-line:xr niul acute l-rii)l)e(l loaves, crowded short-pediccllcd flowers, lobes
of the white corolla densely boarded inside, aiul only the top of the obovate ])od
rising above the calyx.

59. VALERIANACE^, VALERIAN FAMILY.

Herbs, with opposite leaves, no stipules, calyx coherent with the
ovary, which has only one fertile one-ovuled cell but two abortive or
empty ones, and stamens always fewer than the lobes of the corolla
(1 -3, distinct), and inserted on its tube. Style slender: stigmas
1-3. Fruit small and dry, indehiscent ; the single hanging seed
with a large embryo and no albumen. Flowers small, in clusters
or cymes.

* Lobes of the calyx many ami shndei\ but hardly seen when in flower, being rolled
up inwards around the bane of the corolla; in fruit they unroll and appear
as lunfj plumose bristles, resemhliny a pappus, lilce thistle-down.

1. VALERIANA. Corolla with narrow or funnel-form tube usually gibbous tit

the base on one side, biit not spurred, its 5 spreading lobes almost equal.
Stamens ?. Akene 1-celled, tlie minute empty cells early disappearing.
Root strong-s?cented.

2. CENTRANTIIUS. Corolla as in the preceding, but with a spur at the base.

Stamen only one.

* * Lobes of the calyx of a few short teeth or mostly hardly any.

3. FEDIA. Corolla funnel-form, with 5 equal or rather unequal spreading lobes.

Stamens niosrly 3. Akene-like fruit with one fertile and two empty cells, or
the latter continent into one.

1. VALERIANA, VALERIAN. (Name from valere, to be well, alluding
to medical properties, the peculiar-scented root of some species used in medi-
cine.) Fl. early summer, often dioecious, white or purplish. IJ.

* Garden species from Europe, producing the medicinal Valerian-root.

V. ofi&cinalis, the commonest in gardens, 2°.- 3° high, a little downy, with
leaves of li to 21 lunceolate or oblong cut-toothed leaflets, and rootstocks not
running.

V. Phu, is smoother, with root-leaves simple, stem-leaves of 5 - 7 entire
leaflets or lobes, and rootstock horizontal.

* * Wild species N. and chiefly W. : all rather rare or local.

V. pauciflora. Woodlands, Penn. to Illinois and S. W. ; l°-2° high,
smooth, with thin ovate and heart-shaped toothed root-leaves, stem-leaves of
3-7 ovate leaflets, rather few flowers in the crowded panicled cyme, and long
Blender corolla.

V. sylvatica. Cedar swamps from Vermont W. & N. ; with root-leave*
mostly ovate or oblong and entire, stem-leaves with 5-11 lance-oblong or ovate
almost entire leaflets ; corolla funnel-form.

V. edulis. AlluA'ial ground from Ohio W. ; l°-4°high, with a large
spindle-shaped root (eaten by the Indians W.), thickish leaves mostly from the
root and minutely woolly on the edges, those of the root lanceolate or spatulate,
of the stem cut into 3-7 long and narrow divisions.

2. CENTRANTHUS, SPURRED VALERIAN. (From Greek words
for s/>(/r and //owe?-.) Fl. summer. %

C. rilber, Red S. or Jupiter's-Beard. Cult, for ornament, from S.
Eu. : a very smooth rather glaucous herb, 1° - 2° high, with lance-ovate nearly
entire leaves, all the upper ones sessile, and cymes of small flowers in a narrow
panicle, the corolla very slender, ^' long, red, rarely a white variety.
12

178

TEASEL FAMILY.

3. PEDIA, CORN SALAD, LAMB-LETTUCE.' (Oripn of the name
obscure.) Our species are all very much alike in appearance, smooth, with
forking stems 6' - 20' hi<;h, tender oblong leaves either entire or cut-lobed
towards the base, and small flowers in clusters or close cymes, with leafy
bracts, and a short white or whitish corolla, in early summer. They
belong to the section (by most botanists regarded as a separate genus)
Valerianella. ® (2)

F. olitdria, Commox Corn Salad of Eu., sparingly naturalized in
the Middle States, has fruit broader than long, and a thick corky mass at the
back of the fertile cell.

F. Fagopyrum, from New York W. in low grounds, has ovate- triangular
smooth fruit shaped like a grain of buckwheat when dry (whence the specific
name), the confluent empty cells occupying one angle, and much smaller than
the broad and flat seed.

F. radi^ta, common from Penn. and Michigan S., has fruit mostly downy
and somewhat 4-angled, the parallel narrow empty cells contiguous but with
ft deep groove between them.

60. DIPSACE^, TEASEL FAMILY.

Differs from the preceding family by having the flowers strictly
in lieads, surrounded by an involucre, as in the next family, — from
which it differs in the separate stamens, hanging seed, &c. All
are natives of the Old World.

1. DIPSACUS. Coarse and stout herbs, with stems and midrib of leaves often

prickly, and the heads with rigid prickly-pointed bracts or chaff under each
flower, under the whole a conspicuous leafy involucre. Each flower more-
over has an involucel in the form of a little calyx-like body enclosing the
ovary and akene. Calyx continued beyond the ovary into a mere truncate
short cup-like border. Corolla slender, with 4 short lobes. Stamens 4.
Style slender.

2. SCABIOSA. Less coarse, not prickly; the short heads surrounded by a softer

green involucre; a short scale or soft bristle for a bract under each flower.
Corolla funnel-form, 4-5-cleft, oblique or irregular; the outer ones often
enlarged. Stamens 4. Style slender. Involucel enclosing the ovary and
the calyx various.

L DIPSACUS, TEASEL. ( Name from Greek word meaning to MiVsf; the
united bases of the leaves in the common species catch some rain-water.)
El. summer.

D. sylvestris, Wild T. Kun wild along roadsides, 4°-.')° high, prickly,
Avith lance-oblong leaves, the up))cr ones united round the stem, large oblong
heads, purplish or lilac corollas, and slender-pointed straight chalF under each
flower. (2)

D. full6num, Euller's T. Less prickly than the other, with involucre
hardly longer than the flowers, the awn-like tips of the rigid chaffs hooked at
the end, which makes the tpasf-l useful for carding woollen cloth : cultivated in
fields for this purpose, sometimes escaping into waste places and roadsides. ®

2. SCABIOSA, SCABIOUS. (Erom Latin word for scurfy, perhaps from
use of the plants to cure skin-diseases. ) El. summer. One European species
is commonly cultivated for ornament, viz.

S. atropurpurea, Sweet S., or when with dark purple or crimson

flowers called ^NIournixg Bridr ; the flowers are sometimes rose-colored or even
white: plant 1°- 2° high, Avith obovate or spatulate and toothed root-leaves,
pinnately-partcd stem-leaves, the cup or involucel enclosing the ovary 8-grooved,
calyx proper Avith 5 long bristles surmounting the akene ; the outer corollas
enlarged. Q

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

179

61. COMPOSITE, COMPOSITE FAMILY.

Herbs, or a very few shrubs, known at onee by the " compound
flower," as it was termed by the older botanists, this consisting of
several or many flowers in a head, surrounded by a set of bracts
(formerly likened to a calyx) forming an involucre^ the stamens as
many as the lobes of the corolla (almost always 5) and inserted on
its tube, their anthers syngenesious^ i. e. united in a ring or tube
through which the style passes. Calyx with its tube incorporated
with the surface of the ovary, its limb or border (named the pappus)
consisting of bristles, either rigid or downy, or of teeth, awns, scales,
&c., or of a cup or crown, or often none at all. Corollas either
tubular, funnel-form, &c. and lobed, or strap-shaped (ligulate), or
someiimes both sorts in the same head, when the outermost or mar-
ginal row has the strap-shaped corollas, forming rays (which an-
swered to the corolla of the supposed compound flower), the separate
flowers therefore called ray-Jiowers ; those of the rest of the head, or
disk, called disk-Jlowers. The end of the stalk or branch upon
which the flowers are borne is called the receptacle. The bracts, if
there are any, on the receptacle (one behind each flower) are called
the chaff of the receptacle ; the bracts or leaves of the involucre
outside the flowers are commonly called scales. Style 2-cleft at
tlie apex. Ovary 1-celled, containing a single ovule, erect from
its base, in fruit becoming an akene. Seed fllled by the embryo
alone. For the flowers and fruit, and the paiticular terms used in
describing them, see Lessons, p. 106-108, fig. 219-221, p. 112,
fig. 229, 230 ; p. 130, fig. 291 - 296.

The largest family of Flowering Plants, generally too diflBcult for
the beginner ; but most of the common kinds, both wild and culti-
vated, are here briefly sketched. For fuller details as to the wild
ones, with all the species, the student will consult the Manual, and
Chapman's Southern Flora. There are two great divisions which
include all the common kinds.

I. Head with only the outermo4 flowers strap-shaped, and these
never perfect, i. e. they are either pistillate or neutral, always with-
out stamens, or else with strap-shaped corollas entirely wanting.
Plants destitute of milky or colored juice.

A. No strnp-shnped corollas or true rays.

§ 1. Thistles or Thistle-like, the heads tcith very many flowers, all alike and mostly
pvrfect. Branches of the style short or united, even to the tip. Scales of the
iimilncre many-ranked, these or the leaves commonly tipped with prickly or
bristly points.

* Pappus of many long-plumed bristles: receptacle with bristles between the flowers.

1. CYNARA. Scales of tlie involucre of the great heads thickened and fleshy

towards the base, commonly notched at the end. with or without a prickle.
Akenes slightly ribbed. Otherwise much as in the next.

2. CIHSIUM. Scales of the involucre not fleshy-thickened, prickly-tipped or

else merely pointed. Akenes flattish, not ribbed. Filaments of the stamens
separate.

180

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

* * Pappus of naked, roiujh or shori-bavbed bristles, or none.
Filaments of the stamens united into a tube. Leaves white-varie gated.

3. SILYBUM. Scales of the involucre with the upper part leaf-like and spread-

ing, spiny. Receptacle beset with bristles. Akenes flattened: pappus of
many rather short and rigid bristles minutely bearded on their edges.

Filaments separate.

4. ONOPORDON. Heads and flowers as in trne Thistles, No. 2. Receptacle naked

and honeycombed. Akenes 4-angled, wrinkled: pappus of many slender
bristles united at base into a horny ring. Stems strongly leaf-winged.
6. LAPPA. Scales of the globular involucre abruptly tipped with a spreading
slender awl-shaped appendage, mostly hooked at its point. Receptacle binstly.
Akenes flattened, wrinkled: pappus '^of many short and rough bristles, their
bases not united, deciduous. Leaves and stalks not prickly.

6. CARTHAMUS. Outer scales of the involucre leaf-like and spreading, middle

ones with ovate appendage fringed with spiny teeth or little spines, innermost
entire and sharp-pointed. Receptacle beset with linear chaff. Akenes very
smooth, 4-ribbed: pappus jione. Leaves with rigid or short spiny teeth.

7. CNICUS and 8. CENTAURh:A; see next division.

§ 2. Thistle-like or Scabious-like, with mnny-rnnked imbricated arnles to the inmlticre,
many-fiiiwers. and the tivo branches of the stijle united into one body almost or
quite to the tip, as in § I : but the outer flowers of the head different from the
rest and sterile, except in a fetv species of Centaurea. Receptacle beset with
bristles.

7. CNICUS. Outer flowers smaller than the rest, slender-tubular, sterile. Scales

of the involucre tipped with a long spine-like appendage which is spiny-fringed
down the sides. Akenes short-cylindrical, many-ribbed and grooved, crowned
with 10 short and horny teeth, within which is' a pappus of 10 long and rigid
and 10 short naked bristles. Leaves prickly-toothed.

8. CENTAUREA. Outer flowers sterile and with corolla larger than the rest,

often funnel-shaped and with long sometimes iiregular lobes, forming a kind
of false ray; but these are wanting in a few species. Involucre various, but
the scales commonly with fringed, sometimes with spiny tips. Akenes flat or
flattish : pappus of several or many bristles or narrow scales, or none.

§ 3. Bur-like or fli^henium-like in the frtdt, lohich is a completely closed involucre
contuininfj only one or two Jlowe'rs, consisting of a pistil only, with barely a
rudiment of corolla, therefore very different from most jAants of the family ;
but the staminnte Jtuwers are several and in a flat or top-shaped involucre,
/leads therefore moncecious, or rarely dicecious: no pappus. Coarse and
homely weeds.

9. XANTHIUM. Heads of staminate flowers in short racemes or spikes, their

involucre of several scales in one row: fertile flowers below them, clustered
in tlie axils, two together in a 2-celled hooked-prickly bur.

10. AMBROSIA. Heads of staminate flowers in racemes or spikes terminating the

stem or branches, their involucre of several scales united in flattish or top-
shaped cup; fertile flowers clustered below the staminate, only one enclosed
in each small achenium-like involucre, which is naked, or with a few tubercles
or strong points near the top in a single row.

§ 4 Plants not thistle-like nor bar-like.

* Two kinds of Jtuwers in the same head, the outer ones with pistils only.

H- Pappus none or a mimite border or cup: no ch<ff among the flowers : scales of the
involucre dry, <ften with scarious margins, imbricated. Bitter-aromatic or
rather acrid plants.

11. TANACETUM. Heads of many yellow flowers; the marginal ones with pistil

only and a 3 - 5-toothed corolla." Akenes angled or ribbed, with a flat top,
crowned with a cup-like toothed or lobed pappus. Very strong-scented
herbs, Avith heads in a cor\mib.

12. ARTE^IISIA. Heads small, of few or many yellow or dull purplish flowers,

some of the marginal ones pistillate and feVtile, the others perfect, but some-
times not maturing the ovary. Akenes obovate or club-shaped, small at tho
top, destitute cf pappus. Bitter-aromatic, and strong-sceuted plants, with
heads in jjanicles.

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

181

-»- Papims Turne at all to the outer pistillate and fertile flowers, but of some slender
bristles in the central and perfect yet seldom fruit-bearing Jlovjers : scales of
the involucre woolly.

13. FILAGO. Heads small crowded in close clusters, of many inconspicuous

flowers, each fertile pistillate llower in the axil of a thin and dry chaffy scale,
and with a very slender thread-like corolla; the central flowers with a more
expanded 4-5-toothed corolla. Low herbs, clothed with cottony wool: leaves
entire.

H- H- Pappus of nil the flowers composed of bristles : no chaff among the flotoers.

14. ERECHTHITES. Heads of many whitish flowers, with a cylindrical involucre

of many narrow and naked scales in a single row : outer flowers with very
slender corolla: inner with more open tubular corolla. Akenes narrow;
pappus of copious very fine and soft naked white hairs. Rank coarse herb.
87. EKIGERON. One species has such short and inconspicuous rays that it may be
looked for here.

15. GNAPHALIUM. Heads of very many Avhitish or yellowish flowers, surrounded

by an involucre of many ranks of dry and white or otherwise colored (not
green) scarious and persistent scales woolly at base; the flowers all fertile,
the outer ones with pistil and very slender "^corolla, the central ones perfect
and with more expanded 5-toothed corolla. Pappus a row of very slender
and roughish bristles. Cottony herbs.

16. ANTENNARL\. Like Gnaphaliura, but the plants nearly or quite dioecious :

the staminate flowers witli a simple style, but the ovary sterile, and their
pappus of stouter bristles which are thickened at the summit and there more
or less barbed or plumed.

* * Only one kind of flowers in the head.
Scales of the involucre dry and papery or scarious, often colored {i. e. •not green),
not withering. (Everlastings.)
HH- Many flowers in the head: scales of the involucre in many ranks.

16. ANTENNARIA. Flowers dioecious, in one plant all pistillate, with veiy slender

corollas and a pappus of long and very fine hair-like naked bristles; in the other
staminate (with a simple imperfect style), and the pappus of thicker bristles
enlarging and somewhat plumed or barbed at their- summit. Leaves and
stems cottony.

17. RHODANTHE. Flowers perfect, with open 5-toothed yellowish corollas. In-

volucre (silvery or rose-colored), smooth, obovate or top-shaped. Akenes
woolly: pappus of numerous plumose bristles. Leaves and stems smooth
and naked.

18. AMMOBIUM. Flowers perfect, with yellow 5-lobed corollas, surrounded by a

silvery-white involucre. Chaffy scales on the receptacle among the flowers.
Akenes flattish-4-sided: pappus of 4 teeth, two of them prolonged into a
bristle. Leaves and stems white-cottony, the latter with leaf-like wings.

-M- -)-(- Only 3 or 4 floioers in each head.

19. HUME A. Flowers perfect, purplish, surrounded by a few dry and scarious

scales of the involucre: no chaff" on the small receptacle. Akenes smooth:
no pappus. Herbage green, not cottony: the small heads drooping in au
ample compound ))anicle.

-t-H- Scales of the involucre not dry and scarious or papery : flowers all perfect.

•y-^ Flowers yellow, with chaff between them : akenes flat, bearing 2-4 awns or bristles.

53. BIDEXS, and 52. COREOPSIS: a few species have no ray-flowers.

++ Floioers yellow : no chaff: akenes not flat : pappus of copious very soft and flnt
down-like bristles.

80. SENECIO, one or two species which are destitute of ray-flowers.

4-1. ++ ++ Flowers not yellow nor orange : no chaff among them.
a. Branches of the style slender and rough all over vnth minute bristles.

20. VERNONIA. Heads corymbed, with an involucre of many imbricated scales,

and 15 to 30 or more rose-purple flowers. Lobes of the corolla slender. Akenes
cylindrical, several-ribbed : pappus of copious hair-like bristles, surrounded
at base by an outer set of very short and fine scales or scale-like bristles.
Leaves alternate.

182

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

b. Branches of (he style long and slender or mostly rather club-shaped, smooth or
very minutely puberulent under a lens.

21. LIATRIS. Heads of several or many rose-pui-ple flowers, surrounded by a

more or less imbricated involucre. Lobes of the corolla rather long. Akenes
slender,' about 10-ribbed : pappus of many long and slender bristles, which are
plumose or else beset with a short beard' or roughness for their whole length.
Leaves alternate, entire.

22. KUHNIA. Heads small, of 10-25 dull cream-colored flowers, surrounded by a

few lanceolate scales of the involucre. Corolla slender, barely 5-toothed.
Akenes cylindrical, raany-striate : pappus a row of white plumose bristles.
Leaves mostly alternate.
33. MIKANIA. Heads of 4 flesh-colored flowers, with an involucre of only 4
scales. Corolla 5-toothed. Akenes 5-angled: pappus a row of hair-like
naked (barely roughish) bristles. Leaves opposite; stem twining.

24. EUPATORIUM. Heads of 3 or more flowers, and an involucre of several or

many scales. Corolla 5-toothed. Receptacle flat or merely convex. Akenes
5-angled: pnppus a row of hair-like naked (barely rough )'bristles.

25. COXOCLIXIUM. Heads, &c. as in the preceding, but the receptacle conical.

Flowers many, blue or blue-purple. Leaves opposite.

26. AGERATUM. " Like the preceding; but the receptacle flattish, and the pappus

of a few chaffv scales, mostly tapei'ing into a slender stiff rough bristle.
Leaves opposite.

27. PIQUERIA. Heads very small, of 3-5 white flowers, and involucre of 4 or 5

scales. Akenes 5-angled : pappus none. Leaves opposite, 3-ribbed.

C. Branches of the style smooth, with a conical or flat unusally minutely hairy tip.

28. CACALL\. Heads corymbed, with 5-30 white or whitish flowers. Scales of

the involucre a single row, with a few small bractlets at base. Corolla
5-cleft. Akenes oblong, smooth : pappus of very man}' I'ine and soft down-
like naked bristles. Leaves alternate.
40. BELLIS. A cultivated state of the Daisy, with quilled (monstrous) flowers
may be sought here.

B. With strap-shaped corollas or rays at the margin of i}:e head.

§ 1. Herbage not spotted with large translucent or colored strorg-icented glands.

* Pappus of copious hair-like bristles : no chaff on the receptacle anong the flowers.

Rays yellow^ except in one or 'two species of Senecio and one SoliJago, pistillate.

29. TUSSILAGO. Ray-flowers very numerous and in many rr'^s, fertile, with

narrow ligules; the tubular disk-flowers few in the centre, and not fertile.
Scale of the involucre nearly in one row. Pappus fine and r-oft. Head soli-
tary on a scaly-bracted scape.

30. SENECIO. Ray-flowers several in a single row, or sometime? i>pne: the disk-

flowers (as in all the following) perfect and fertile. Scales of the involucre in
a single row, or often with small bractlets at the base. Pappus very fine and
soft. Heads mostly in corymbs. Leaves alternate, simple or compound.

31. ARNICA. Ray-flowers several or many in a single row. Scales of the invo-

lucre nearly 'equal in 2 rows. Pappus a single row of rough rather rigid
bristles. Akenes slender. Heads few and rather large. Leave'5 opposite.
22. INULA. Ray-flowers very numerous in one row, with narrow li.^les. Outer
scales of the involucre leaf-like. Pappus of many slender roughish bristles.
Akenes narrow. Heads large and broad, the tubular perfect fowers very
numerous, their anthers with two tails at the base. Leaves alternate.

33. CHRYSOPSIS. Ray-flowers numerous in one row, scales of the involucre

narrow, not leaf-like. Pappus of many roughish slender bristles, with also an
outer row of very short nnd stout or chaff-like brirtles. Akenes flattened,
hairv. Heads sinsrle or corvmbed. Leaves alternate.

34. SOLID AGO. Ray-iflowers 1-8, or rarely 10 - 16, the tubular disk-flowers sev-

eral, rarely many. Involucre oblong, its scales imbricated and apprcssed, of
unequal lengths." Pappus a row of slender roughish bristles. Akenes nar-
row, terete, many-ribbed. Heads in panicled racemes, corymbs, or cluster?,
mostly small. Leaves alternate.
-1- Rays white, purple, blue, <fc. never yellow, the flowers of the disk mostly yellow.
Asters and the like. Leaves alternate, simple. Akenes flattened or flattish.

35. CALLISTEPHUS. Rny-flowers very numerous, usually in more than one row,

or iu cultivated varieties iu several rows. luvolucre in several rows, more or

COMPOSITK FAMILY.

183

less leafy. Pappus of many slender and rougliish bristles, surrounded at base
by a little cup or crown, consisting of many little scales or short stiff bristles
more or less united. Heads solitary terminating leafy stems or branches,
large and broad. Leaves sessile, coarsely toothed. Koot annual.
86. ASTER. Ray-flowers more or less munerous in one row. Involucre imbricated
Pappus of Very munerous slender rougliish bristles ; no cup or crown of
short bristles outside. Heads usually panicled or corymbed. Root usually
perennial.

37. ERIGERON. Ray-flowers numerous, narrow, and commonly occupying more

than one row. 'involucre more simple than in Aster, the scales narrower,
appressed, mostly of equal length and occupying only one or two rows, with-
out any leaf-like tips; and the pappus more scanty, often some minute short
and sometimes chaff-like bristles at the base of the long ones.

» # Pappus not of long hniv-like bristles, either a little cup w crown, oi' of a ftw
scales, teeth, awns, cfc, or none at all.

■t- No chaff on the receptacle amoncj the fiowers, except in 41-43 and some cultivated
and altered forms of 44. Leaves mostly alternate.

Akenes fat : rays pistillate, not yellow, at least in our species.

38. BOLTONIA. Flowers resembling those of 36 and 37. Receptacle conical or

hemispherical. Akenes very flat, obovate or obcordate with a callous margin
or wing: pappus of several minute and short bristles, and commonly 2 or 3
short awns. Leafy-stemmed, tall, branching herbs, with pale-greoii thickish
and chiefly entire leaves often turned edgewise.

39. BRACHYCOME. Flowers like those of 36 or 37. Receptacle conical. Akenes

flat, wingless : pappus a ring of minute short bristles or narrow s(-ctles united
into a short crown.

40. BELLIS. Heads with numerous white, reddish, or purple rays. Receptacle

high conical. Akenes flat, obovate, wingless: no pappus. Low nerbs, with
solitary peduncled heads, and entire or merely toothed leaves.

41. ACHILLEA. Heads mostly with few and white (rarely rose-red or yellow)

rays. Receptacle small,"^ flatfish, chaffy. Akenes oblong, margined: no
pappus.

++ ++ Akenes not flat, nor boat-shaped : pappus a short crown or none : rays pistillate
and fertile except in 42.

42. MARUTA. Rays neutral, white; otherwise almost exactly as in the next.

43. ANTHEM IS. Rays pistillate and fertile, numerous, white or sometimes yellow.

Involucre of many sriiall close-pressed scales. Receptacle convex, with some
slender chaff, at feast at the centre. Akenes terete, mostly ribbed. Leaves
once to thrice pinnately divided.

44. CHRYSANTHEMUM, including LEUCANTHEMUM and PYRETHRUM.

Rays pistillate and fertile, numerous. Receptacle convex or flat, without
chaff, except in some double-flowered varieties. Disk-flowers mostly with a
flattened tube. Pappus none. Otherwise nearly as in Anthemis.

++++++ Akenes top-shaped or oblong, not flattened nor incurved: pappus of 5-10
conspicuous thin chaffy scales with midrib more or less extended into a bristle
07' awn: rays in one row, not very numerous, wedge-shaped, 3 - 5- cleft or lobed,
yellow or partly reddish or brownish-^mrple, never tvhite: involucre of separate
scales.

45 HELENIUM. Rays pistillate. Involucre of a few small and narrow spreading
or reflexed scale's. Receptacle globular or conical. Heads mostly corj^mbed.
(Akene and pappus. Lessons, p. 130, fig. 294.)

46. GAILLARDIA. Rays neutral, often partycolored. Involucre of two or more

rows of loose leafy-tipped scales. Receptacle convex. Disk-flowers often
purple: the styles with very slender hispid branches. Heads solitary on slen-
der terminal peduncles.

+.V >l)tenes shorty not incurved, covered with extremely long soft-silky hairs
{which must not be confounded with pappus), hiding the minute pappus of many
delicate little scales : rays numerous in one roio, neutral, yellow with dark-
colored spot at base, nearly entire : involucre of 2 or 3 rows of short scales
united in a cup.

47. GAZANIA. Head solitary on a long terminal peduncle, large and shoAvj% the

rays expanding only in sunshine or bright daylight. Receptacle flat. Disk-
flowers yellow : their style abruptly thickened below the two short branches.

184

compositp: family.

4-*- H-+ Akenes incui'ved or boat-shaped, rough-ttibercled on the back : no pop-
pus : rays numerous in more than one row : jiowers all yelktw or orange.

48. CALENDULA. Heads showy, solitan- terminating the branches, with the very

numerous rays pistillate and' fertile, expanding in sunshine or bright daylight ;
the disk-flowers sometimes few in the centre and sterile. Involucre' of nu-
merous short green scales. Receptacle flat. Akenes all that mature belong-
ing to the ray-flowers, strongly incurved, some of them even horse-shoe-
shaped, or coiled into a ring, and (especially the outer ones) with thickened
margins.

-I- -1- A chnjf on the receptacle behind each flower.
■^Only the ray-flowers fertile or mnluHng Vieir akenes; those of the disk, even if
apparently perfect, always sterile: floictrs all yellow. Coarse tall herbs.

49. POLYMXIA. Heads rather small or middle-sized, with about 5 leaf-like scales

to the involucre, and some thin and small inner ones, few or several ray-
flowers producing turgid obovate or partly triangular akenes with no pappus.
Herbage clammy-pubescent and rather 'strong-scented: all but the upper-
most leaves opposite, and their petioles winged or dilated and stipule-like at
the clasping base.

50. SILPHIUM. Heads mostly large, with numerous somewhat leafy-tipped or

green scales to the involucre imbricated in 2 or more rows, numerous ray-
flowers producing very broad and flat akenes (parallel with the scales of the
involucre), which have commonly a wing-like margin and 2 teeth or a notch
at the top. Juice resinous.
++ Disk-flowers perfect andfei^ile. tliose of the ray pistillate and fertile orneutral.
a* Akenes flattened paralltl with the scales of the involucre and chaff of the recep-
tacle, or in 53 sometimes very slender. Leaves generally opposite : involucre
double, the outer mostly leaf-like, the inner of erect scales.

51. DAHLIA. Rays in the natural flowers neutral or in the common species more

or less pistillate, but in the gardens most or all of the flowers are changed into
rays. Inner involucre of numerous more or less united scales. Akenes
oblong, obscurely 2-horned or notched at the apex. •

52. COREOPSIS. Rays u-ually 8, neutral, mostly yellow, or bro^Ti-purple at base.

Involucre commonlv of about 8 outer loose or leaf-like scales and as many
erect inner ones. Chaff" slender, deciduous with the flat akenes, which have
mostly a pappus of 2 teeth or a^^-ns, the latter not barbed downwards.
63. BIDEX^. Like Coreopsis, but several without ravs, and some with slender or
needle-shaped akenes; all bear 2 or more rigid persistent awns, which are
barbed downwards !

b. Akenes flattened if at all contrary to the scales <f the involucre and the chaff of
the receptacle, having the latter usually embracing or folded round (heir outer
margin.

= Rays decidtious after flowering, yellow, sometimes brown-purple at base in 60, 61,
or white in one of 55. Leaves either opposite or alternate in same genus, in
54 -56.

54. ACTINOMERIS. Rays neutral, few or several. Involucre of several nearly

equal scales. Receptacle convex or conical. Akenes flat, oval, wing-mar-
gined: pappus of 2 persistent smooth awns. Leaves simple, serrate, often
decurrent into wings on the stem.

55. VERBESIXA. Rays few (in ours l-o), pistillate. Invohjcre of few erect

scales. Receptacle rather flat. Akenes flat, winged or wingless : pappus of
^ 2 persistent awns. Leaves simple, decurrent into wings on the stem.
5S. XDIEXESIA. Rays numerous, pistillate. Scales of the involucre spreading.
Receptacle flattish or convex^ Akenes of the ray wrinkled and wingless;
those of the disk flat and wing-margined, with two slender a\sTis united to
the wing. Leaves mostly with winged petioles which are dilated and clasp-
ing at the base.

57. HEOAXTHL'S. Rays several or many, neutral. Scales of the involucre im-

bricated. Receptacle flat or convex. Akenes flattish, more or less 4-angled
or lenticular, marginless: pappus of 2 thin chaff'y scales corresponding with
the outer and inner angle of the akene, and sornetimes with minute inter-
mediate ones, all deciduous from the ripe fruit. (Lessons, p. 130, fig. 293.)
Leaves simple, entire or serrate: stems not winged.

58. HELIOPSIS. Rays 10 or more, pistillate. Scales of the involucre in 2 or 3

raws, the inner shorter than the disk. Receptacle conical. Akenes 4-angled,
somewhat cubical: no pappus. Leaves opposite, petioled, triple-ribbed.

COMrOSITE FAMILY.

185

69. RUDBECKIA. Rays several or numerous, neutral. Scales of the involucre
in about 2 rows, spreading. Receptacle conical or columnar. Chaff soft.
Akenes short, 4-angular, marginless, flat at the top: pappus none or a short
even cup-bonier or border. Leaves alternate.

60. LEl^ACHvS. Like 59, but akenes flattened, wing-margined on the inner and
sometimes on the outer edge, 1 - 2-toothed at summit. Disk grayish. Chaff
short and truncate. Leaves alternate, pinnately compound.

6L DRACOIMS. Like 60, but involucre of some very small linear scales, and
akenes terete, tapering to base, minutely striate, b'iunt at top, and the attach-
ment at one side of the base. Leaves alternate, mostly entire, clasping.
= = Rays rather persistent, long, drooping, pistillate but sterile, rose-purple.

62. ECHINACEA. Kays luimerous. Scales of the involucre narrow and spread-
ing. Receptacle conical; the persistent and rigid spinv-tipped chaff longer
than the purplish disk-corollas. Akenes thick and short, 4-sided, and with a
toothed border for a pappus. Leaves chiefly alternate, 3 - 5-ribbed.
= = = Rays persistent on the fruit, becoming dry and papery, broad, pistillate and
fertile, (f various colors.

68. ZINNIA. Rays several. Receptacle conical ; the oblong chaff not longer than
the velvety^tipped disk-corollas. Akenes oblong or linear, flattened, or those
of the ray 3-sided ; pappus of a chaffy awn or tooth on each angle, or some-
times hardly any. Leaves opposite, sessile, and entire. Heads solitary,
terminating the stem or branches.

§ 2. Herbage, involucres. <fc. doited with large pdhicid or colored glands or oil-
recejjtucles imbedded in thtir substance, making the plants strong-scented:
involucre tf one rcno of scales united ivto a bell-shaped or cylindrical cup : no
chaff 071 ike flattish receptacle: JloLcers yellow or orange.

64. TAGETES. Rays pistillate. Involucre without bractlets at base. Akenes

elongate'd,- flat,' somewhat 4-sided: pappus of 2 or more unequal rigid chaffy
scales, often united into a tube or cup, sometimes tapering into awns. Herbs
very glabi-ous,

65. DYSODIA, Rays pistillate, mostly short. Involucre with some loose bractlets

at the base. Receptacle beset with short chaffy bristles. Akenes slender,
4-anded : pappus a row of chaffy scales dissected into numerous rough
bristles, so as to appear at first sight •as if capillary. Leaves opposite.

II. Head with all the flowers strap-shaped and perfect. Plants
with milky juice. Leaves alternate. (No chaff on the receptacle
in any ot the following.)

§ 1. Pappus of many minute chaffy scales, forming a short crown or cup.

66. CICHORIUM. Head of several blue flowers. Involucre double; the outer of

5 short and spreading, the inner of about 10 erect scales. Akenes short, with
broad summit. Stems twiggv, leafy mostly towards the base. (Lessons,
p. 107, fig. 222; the akene, p. iSO, fig'. 292.)

§ 2. Pappus of rather numerous and stout long-plumose bristles.

67. TRAGOPOGON. Head large, of many yellow or purplish flowers. Involucre

of about 12 lanceolate rather fleshy scales in a single row, somewhat united at
the base. Akenes terete, slender,' roughish, tapering into a long beak, which
bears the riowUong-plumed bristles of the pappus, 5 of these longer and naked at
the summit. Stems leafy; leaves entire, parallel-veined, clasping at the base.

68. LEONTODON. Head rather small, of many yellow flowers. Involucre of

many narrow equal erect scales, and a fcAv short bractlets at base. Akenes
spinclle-shaped : pappus a single row of tawny plumose bristles. Leaves all
at the root or base of the scapes.

§ 3. Pappus of very many slender, but rather stiff and rough, naked and tawny fyi^itiles.

69. HIERACIUM. Heads small or smallish, of 12 or more yellow flowers. Scales

of the involucre unequal and in more than one row. Akenes short, oblong or
columnar, not beaked : the fragile bristles of the pappus not very copious.
Stems naked or leafy.

70. NABALUS. Heads usually nodding, of 5 -40 greenish-white ©r yellowish often

purple-tinged flowers. Involucre cylindrical, of 6 - 15 linear scales in a single
row and a few short bractlets at base. Akenes cylindrical: pappus of very
copious straw-colored (»r brovs'iiish bristles. Stems leafy,
S&F— 19

18G

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

^ § 4. Pappus of extremely copious and fine soft hair-like naked bristles.

* Mature akenes with the jiappus raised on a very long slender st ilk-like beak.

71. PYRRHOPAPPUS. Head of yellow flowers as in the next; but the pappus

rusty red and with a minute ring of soft down underneath it. Stems branch-
ing and leafy near the base, the long peduncles naked.

72. TARAXACUM. Head of very many yellow flowers on a slender hollow and

wholly naked scape. Involucre double, the inner of numerous nan-ow scales
in a single row, the outer of short loose scales. Akenes terete or spindle-
shaped, strongly ribbed and tubercled on the ribs, much shorter than its
slender beak which elevates at maturity the soft and white pappus. (Les-
sons, p. 130, fig. 296.)

73. LACTUCA. Heads of several variously colored flowers. Involucre of several

lanceolate or ovate imbricated scales of unequal length. Akenes flat, ab-
ruptly contracted into the slender beak which elevates the very white soft
pappus. Stems leafy.

♦ * Akenes with a short and thick beak or none : heads many-fiowered.

74. MULGEDIUM. Involucre as in 73. Flowers blue or bluish. Akenes flat-

tened, short-beaked. Stems leafy.

75. SONCHUS. Involucre as in 73, or with narrow and more equal scales,^ and

tumid at base. Flowers yellow. Akenes flat and short, without a beak to
support its very soft white pappus. Stems branching and leafy. (Lessons,
p. 130, fig. 295.)

1. CYNARA, ARTICHOKE. (Ancient Greek name.) Two species oc-
casionally cult, from the Old World, as esculents.

C. Scolymus, Truk Artichoke, with stout stems, slightly prickly
leaves mostly once or twice pinnatifid and cottony beneath, the ovate and usu-
ally pointless scales of the involucre and the receptacle of the young flower heads
fleshy, and edible when cooked.

C. Cardunculus, Cardoon, has the leaves more deeply and compoundly
divided and prickly, the less fleshy scales of the head prickly-tipped ; the fleshy
leafstalks and midrib eaten after being blanched in the manner of celery.

2. CIRSIUM, TRUE THISTLE. (Old Greek name.) Flowers purple
or pink, occasionally yellow or white, in summer. ® 2/

§ 1 . All the scales of the head armed loith spreading prickly tips.

C. lanceol^tum, Commox Thistle. Nat. from Eu. in pastures, &c. ;
the base of the rough deeply pinnatifid leaves running down the stem in lobeij
prickly wings ; fl. purple. @

§ 2. All or most of the scales of the head appressed, the, innermost not prickly-
pointed, the outer with a short prickle or point, or none.

* Leaves green both sides or a little cottony or cobwebby underneath.

C. arv6nse, Canada T. A vile pest in fields and meadows N., nat. from
Eu. : spreading by deep running roots as well as by seed : numerous short-
peduncled heads only 1' long, with rose-purple flowers ; leaves moderately pin-
natifid, weak-prickly. 2/

C. horridulum, Yellow T. Wild near the coast in sandy ground ;
has very prickly leaves, rather large heads surrounded at base by an involucre
or whorl of leaf-like very prickly bracts, and yellowish or purplish flowers.

C. pumilum, Pasture T. Wild in dry fields, l°-3° high, with lance-
oblong pinnatifid leaves, single very large heads (almost 2' across) of fragrant
(purple or rarely white) flowers, sometimes leafy-bracted at base. (5)

C. muticum, Swamp T. Wild in swamps and low ground; 3° -8° high,
with deeply divided leaves, few or no prickles, and rather large naked heads,
most of the scales pointless ; flowers purple.

* * Leaves white-cottony underneath : flowers purple, rarely white. Wild species.

C. altlSSimum, Tall T. Fields from Penn. and S. ; 30-10° high, branch-
ing, leafy up to the rather small heads, the oblong leaves wary or only slightly
pinnatifid, except the lowest. (2) ^

(^OMPOSITK FAMILY.

187

C. Virgini^num, Virginia T. Chiefly S. & W. on plains and barrens,
with rather simple stems l°-3° hi^^h, ending- in a lou<r naked peduncle; leaves
lanceolate and slightly or not at all i)innatitid ; head small. 21

C. discolor," Two-coLOKKi) T. Low grounds, .'3° - G° high, branching
and leafy, with rather small heads, and deej)ly pinnatifid leaves green above
white beneath, their lobes narrow and [)riekly pointed. (2)

3. SILYBUM, MILK THISTLE. (An ancient Greek name.)

S. Marianum, the only species, cult in some giirdens and rarely running
wild, Irom the Old World, well marked by its white-blotched or veined smooth
leaves with clasping base and merely sinuate prickly margins; flowers purple,
in late summer. (V) (D

4. ONOPORDON, COTTON or SCOTCH THISTLE. (The ancient
Greek luinie.)

O. Aeanthium. Nat. from En. in waste places : tall, white-cottony, with
weak prickles on the sinuatc-pinnatifld leaves and the broad leaf-like wings of
the stem and branches ; flowers purple, late summer. (2>

5. LAPPA, BURDOCK. (Name from a Greek word meaning to laij hold
of, from the burs or hook-awned heads.)

L. ofiB.cinalis, var. major, the CoMMOX B., with large leaves loosely
cottony beneath, or somewhat naked, the lower heart-shaped, upper ovate, is
common in manured soil and barnyards. Var. minor is smaller and smoother,
with leaves tapering at the base, often cut-toothed or cleft. Fl. mostly purple,
all summer and autumn, ® (D

6. CARTHAMUS, SAFFLOWER, FALSE SAFFRON. (Arabic
name of the plant, from the properties of the orange-colored flowers, which
are used in dying or co'oring yellow, as a substitute for true Saff"ron.)

C. tinctbrius, the only common species, cult, in country gardens, from the
Orient; smooth, G'-12' high, with ovate-oblong leaves and large head, in
summer. (T)

7. CNICUS, BLESSED THISTLE. (Greek name of a kind of Thistle.)
C. benedictUS, the only species, scarce in waste places S., from Eu. ; has

much branched loosely woolly stems, leafy up to the rather small heads of yel-
lowish flowers, and pale pinnatifid leaves with slightly prickly edges.

8. CENTAUREA, CENTAUREA or STAR-THISTLE! (Ancient
name, after Chiron the Centaur.) Fl. summer.

§ 1. Flowers all alike In the head, the marginal ones not enlarged and ray-like:
pappus of verji short bristles : scales oj' head ivith dark-frinyed appendage.

C. nigra. Black C. or Knapweed. A coarse weed, in fields and waste
places E., nat. from Eu. ; stem 2° high; leaves roughish, lance-oblong,, the
lower witli some coarse teeth ; flowers purple. %

§ 2. Marginal Jlowers more or lexs enlarged, forming a kind of false ray, and
sterile: pappus of bristles : scales (f head with fringed appendage.

C. Cineraria, or CANomfssniA, a low species, cult, from S. Eu. with
very white-woolly twice ])innatiHd leaves, and purple flowers, the outermost
little enlarged : not hardy N. 2/

C. Americana. Cult, from Arkansas and Texas : smooth, with stout
./ stem l°-2° high, oblong or lance-oblong leaves, the upper entire, very large
f head of showy pale purple flowers, the outer ones much enlarged, and the scales

JWth large scarious-fringed appendage. 0
Y C. Cyanus, Bluebottle or Cornflower. In gardens, from Eu., spar-
ingly running wild ; loosely cottony, with stem-leaves linear and mostly entire,

188

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

solitary long-stalked head, the outer flowers very large and blue, with -white or
rose-colored varieties. ® ri)

C. montana. Cult, from Eu. : low and stout stems from creeping root-
stock, leaves lance-oblong, head larger, but flowers similar to last. %

§3. AMBERn6A. Margimd sterile JloweTS many : pappus of nairow chaff , or
none : scales of head naked and smooth. Cult, for ornament, from Asia.

C. odorata, or Amberboi, Sweet Sultana. Smooth, with mostly pin-
natifid leaves, long-stalked head of yellow fragrant flowers, the outer ranks
enlarged, and chaffy-bristled pappus. 0

C. moscbata, Musk-scented S., has rose-purple or white musk-scented
flowers, the outer little enlarged, and no pappus. (I)

9. XANTHIUM, COCKLEBUR, CLOTBUR. (Name from the Greek
ioT yellow, the plants said to yield that color.) Coarse and vile weeds, with
stout and low branching stems, alternate and petioled merely toothed or lobed
leaves, and obscure greenish flowers, produced all summer. ®

X. Strumarium, Common C. Barnyards and waste manured ground ;
rough, l°-2° high, with broadly triangular-heart-shaped toothed or slightly
lobed leaves on long petioles ; the fi*uit a bur fully ^' long, with 2 straightish
beaks at the a])ex.

Var. echin^tum, on sandy shores, has a turgid bur 1' long, with incurved
beaks and more numerous prickles, beset with glandular bristles.

X. spinosum, Spiny C. Sandy shores and waste places, E. & S.
Hoary ; the branching stems armed with slender triple prickles at the base of
the narrow short-petioled leaves ; bur small, with a single beak-like tip.

10. AMBROSIA, RAGWEED. (The classical name means food for the
Gods: perhaps sarcastically applied to these miserable Aveeds.) Leaves oppo-
site or the upper alternate, mostly lobjd or cut : flowers greenish, all summer
and autumn. I)

A. triQ.da, Great Ragaveed. Tall coarse herb along low borders of
streams, 4°- 10° high, rough, with opposite deeply 3-lobed leaves on margined
petioles, the lobes lance ovate and serrate, staminate heads in racemes, their in-
A'olucres 3-ribbed on one side, the fertile one or fruit obovate and with 5 or 6
ribs ending in a tubercle or spiny point.

A. bidentata. Prairies from 111. S., l°-3° high, hairy, very leafy; the
leaves alternate, closely sessile, lanceolate, and with a short lobe or tooth on one
side near the base ; heads in a dense spike, the top-shaped involucre of the sterile
ones with a large lanceolate appendage on one side.

A. artemisisefolia, Roman Wormwood, Hogweed, or Bitterw^eed.
Waste places and roadsides, l°-3° high, hairy or roughish ; with twice pin-
natifld leaves either opposite or alternate, pale or hoary beneath, staminate
heads in panicled racemes or spikes, the small roundish fruit with about 6 little
teeth or spines.

11. TANACETUM, TANSY. (Old name, said to be a corniption of
Athanasia, undying, from the durable flowers.) Fl. all summer. 2/

T. VUlgare, Common Tansy, from Eu. : cult, in old gardens, and a road-
side weed, 2° -4° high, smooth, strong-scented and acrid, with deep green 1-3-
))innately compound leaves, the leaflets and wiuged margins of the petiole cut-
toothed ; in var. CRfspuM, leaA-es more cut and crisped.

T. Balsamita, Costmary : a garden herb, from Eu., 1° - 2° high, smooth,
with pleasant scent, the pale leaves oblong and nearly toothed, and small heads
of pale yellow flowers.

12. ARTEMISIA, WORMWOOD. (Dedicated to Artemis, the Greek
Diana.) Fl. summer.

* Leaves hoary or cottony, at least underneath. 2/
A. Absinthium, Common Wormwood, from Eu. ; in old gardens and
a roadside weed ; strong-scented, silky-hoary, with stems 2° -4° high and rather

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

180

woody at hiso, twice or thrice j)innatcly j)artc<l loaves with lanceolate l()l)cs, and
noddin<r hemis])herical heads.

A. VUlg^iris, MU(JW()RT of En. ; in old gardens and roadsides, with
])innatifi(l leaves green above and cottony-white heneath their lance-linear
divisions mostly cut and clet't, and small heads in ojwn ])anicles.

A. Ludoviciana, Wkstkkn M., is wild from Miehi-an W. and S. W.,
with lanceolate leaves mostly cottony-white on both sides, many of them entiro
or merely toothed, and larger heads in narrow or spike-like j)anicles.

* * Leaves [and irhole plant) smooth and (/rem or nearJij so,
Not veri/ fine, or fnelij cut.

A. biennis, Biennial Wormwood. (Jravelly hanks and shores N. W.,
extending E. along railroads; lO-3° high, with small gveeni.h heads much
crowded in the axils the once or twice pinnatifid leaves, their lobes linear, in the
lower cut-toothed. (T) @

A. Dracunculus, Tarragon, is sparingly cult, from Eu. for the aro-
matic (lance-linear entire) leaves, used as a condiment. "21

M- 4- Verif fine thread-like or capillarij divisions to the 1 - 3-pinnateli/ divided
/caves : heads looselij paniclfd.

A. Abrotanum, Southernwood, from S. Eu. ; cult, in gardens for the
pleasant-scented foliage, 3° - 5° high, woody-stcinmcd. 11

A. caudata, is a wild Wormwood along the sandy coast and lake shores.
2° - 4° high. @

13. FILAGO, COTTON-ROSE. (Latin name, from the cottony hairs.)

F. Germanica, German C. or Herra Impia of the old herbalists,
branches with a new generation of clustered heads rising out of the parent clus-
ter at the top of the stem (as if undutifiilly exalting themselves) ; stems 5' - 10'
high, crowded with the lanceolate erect and entire cottony leaves. Old dry
lields from New York S. ; fl. summer and autumn. (T)

14. ERECHTHITES, FIREWEED. (Ancient name of some Ground-
sel, after Erechilieus ) Fl. summer and autumn. (T)

E. hieracif61ia, one of the plants called Fireweed, because springing
up where woods have been cleared and ground burned over, es]:)ecially N. : very
rank and coarse herb, often hairy, high, with lanceolate or oblong cut-

toothed leaves, the up]jer with auricled clasping base, and panicled or corymbed
heads of dull white flowers, in fruit with copious white and very soft downy
pappus.

15. GNAPHALIUM, EVERLASTING, IMMORTELLE, CUD-.
WEED. (Name from Greek, meaning lock of wool.) Fl. summer and
autumn.

§ I. Wild species, tvifh (■rowd(d fviall heads, the slender pistillate flowers very
numerous and orcupi/iii;/ several rows.

* Scales of the involucre white or yelloivish-whitc: stnn erect, 1° -2° hi(ih : heads

many, corijmbed. Common in old fields, copses, Sj-c.

G. polycephalum, Common Everlasting. Leaves lanceolate, with
naiTowed base and wavy margins, the upper surface nearly naked ; the perfect
flowers few in the centre of each head CO

G. deeurrens, Decurrent E., equally common from New Jersey to
Michigan and N. ; leaves lance-iinear, cottony both sides, the base parti}' cia.«])-
ing and extending down on the stem ; many perfect flowers in the centre of each
head. X

* * Scales of the involucre tawnjj -purplish or whitish, not at all showy or petal-

like : heads small, crowded in sessile clusters : stems sprcadirKj or ascending,
3'- 20' hi(/h. ®

G. Uligin6sum, Low Cudweed. A most common, insignificant little
weed in wet ])laces, especially roadsides, with lanceolate or linear leaves, and in-
conspicuous heads in terminal clusters.

190

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

G. purpiireum, Purplish C. In sand or gravel along and near the
sea-shore : taller, with oblong-spatulate or lanceolate leaves green above and
Avhite-cottony beneath, and purplish heads in axillary clusters, or spiked along
the upper part of the stem.

§ 2. Ornamental exotic Immortelles in the gardens, these in strictness named
IIelichrysum, with pistillate floiceis feicer or in a single marginal row.

G. bracte^ltum, or Helichrtsum bracteatum, from Australia : tall,
smoothish or slightly downy, with lanceolate leaves, large heads terminating the
branches and with some leaf-like bracts on the peduncle, the permanent and
very numerous scales of the involucre very showy and petal-like, spreading in
many ranks, golden yelloiv, a|id with white varieties. ® ®

G. (or H.) macr^nthum, from Australia, is less tall (lo-2° high), with
roughish stem and lance-oblong or spatulate leaves green throughout, and the
showy solitary heads nearly 2' across ; the scales of the involucre rose-red, or
white on the upper face. 2/ ®

16. ANTENNAFIA, EVERLASTING, IMMORTELLE. (Name
from the club-sluipjd pappus of the staminate flowers, which resembles the
antenncE of certain insects.) 2/

A. margaritacea, Pearly Everlasting. Dry fields and woods,
especially N., tl. in summer : stem about 2° high, leafy to the top ; the leaves
lance-linear ; heads in a broad corymb, the fertile ones with a few imperfect
staminate flowers in the centre ; scales of the involucre pearly Avhite, rounded.

A. plantaginilolia, Plantaix-leaved E. Dry knolls and slopes, fl.
early spring : in patches, spreading by runners and offsets ; the root-leaves
spatulate or obovate and tufted ; flowering stems 4' - 8' high, with fcAV and small
lanceolate leaves ; heads in a small corymb, the fertile ones with nan'ow and
acutish, the staminate with white and rounded scales.

17. RHODANTHE. (Name fi-om Greek words for rose and y?o?m-, from
the rose-colored pearly heads, which in cultivation are sometimes white.) J)
R. Mangle cult, in gardens for ornament, from Australia : a low

smooth herb, with oblong and alternate clasping entire leaves, and loosely
corymbed showy nodding heads of yellow flowers, the pearly involucre obovate
or obconical, smooth, rose or white, very ornamental, in summer.

18. AMMOBIUM. (Name from Greek words meaning //wh^ ?h sam/.) ®

A. alatum, of Australia, cult, for ornament : 1° -3° high, rather cottony,
with root-leaves oblong and tapenng doAvnwards into a petiole, stem-leavea
small and lanceolate, and extended down the branches and stems in the form of
leaf-like wings ; heads soliU\ry with pearly Avhite involucre surrounding yellow
flowers.

19. HUMEA. (Named for Lady Hume.) From Australia, cult, for orna-
ment. T

H. ^legans. Tall, 3° -6° high" when in flower, with simple stem thickly
pet with the alternate lance-ovate and clasping green leaves, the summit branch*
ing into a large drooping ])anicle, its branches slender, bearing very numerous
and small purplish heads.

20. VERNONIA, IRON- WEED. (Named for a Mr. Vernon, of Eng-
land, who travelled in this country.) Fl. autumn. 2/

V. Noveboracensis, Nkw York or Common Iron-Weed. Near the
coast and along rivers: .'5° - G° high, with lanceolate serrate leaves, crowded
along the whole height of the stem, heads in a broad corymb, and scales of in-
volucre with slender awl-shaped or awn-like tips.

V. fasciculata, only W. & S. in prairies, &c., has the scales of involucre
blunt and poinrle>s, except perhaps some of the lowest.

V. angUStifolia, only S., has narrow linear and more scattered leaves.

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

191

21. LIATRIS, BUTTON-SNAKEROOT or BLAZING-STAR. (An

uiiex})liiiii(i(l name.) Chiefly in i)ino-barrens or sandy soil. Fl. late summer
and autumn. 2/

§ 1. Stem commonly wand-like and siin}>le, rising from a round corm or short tuber,
very leafy with narrou) and entire often (jrass-like leaves : heads spiked or
r -ceme.d, or occasionally branching into a panicle, with imbricated involucre:
lobes of the rose-))urple corolla lony and slender.

* Bristles of the pappus plainly plumose to the naked eye.
Heads small, only 4i-b-Jlowered.

L. teiiuif61ia, in S. pine-barrens, has very slender mostly thread-shaped
leaves, stem 2° - 4° high, very slender raceme, and scales of involucre erect and
p.iinted.

L. 61egans, from Virginia S. ; 2° high, often hairy or downy, with com-
})act spike, short lanceolate or linear leaves, and scales of involucre with spread-
ing rose-puri)ie tips.

4- -)- Heads large and fewer, cylindrical, many flowered.

L. squarr6sa, Common Blazing-Star; from Penn. S. & W. ; l°-5°
high, witii linear leaves, few heads about 1' long, and scales of involucre with
spreading leaf-like tips.

L. cylindr^icea, from W. Canada S. W., smaller than the preceding,

6'- 18' high, the narrow heads with short and rounded appressed tips.

* * Bristles of the pappus not plainly plumose to the naked eye.

H- Heads oO - 4.0 flowered, commonly an inch broad.

Jj. scari6sa, with stout stem 2° -5° high, lanceolate leaves, or the lower
spatnlate-oblong, and very numerous scales of the involucre with rounded tips,
often scarious or purple on the margins. .

-f- H- Heads 3- \ b flowered , from \' to ^' long : stem 2°- 5^ liigh.

L. pycnOSt^cliya, in prairies W., with linear or lance-linear leaves, and
a very dense spike ot about 5-llowered heads, the scales of the involucre with
recurving purplish tips.

L. spic^ta, the comn)onest species ; in low grounds, with 8- 12-flowered
heads crowded in a long spike, the oblong and blunt scales of involucre without
any obvious tips.

L. graminifolia, in wet pine-barrens from New Jersey S., has 7 -12-
flowered heads in u looser spike or raceme, the rigid appressed scales blunt or
slightly pointed.

L. gr^icilis, from N. Carolina S., with spreading leaves, the lower lance-
oblong and long-petioled, the others linear and short, and 3-7-flowered small
heads on s})reading pedicels.

§ 2. No tuber or corm : leaves broad : heads small, in a corymb.

L. odoratissima, Vanilla- vlant of low pine-barrens S. (also wrongly
called Hound's-tongue) : 2°-3° high, very smooth, with pale obovate or ob-
long leaves w'hich are vanilla-scented in withering, the heads 7 - 8-flovvered, in-
volucre of few scales, and pappus not plumose.

22. KUHNIA. (Named by Linnaeus for Dr. Kuhn of Pennsylvania.)

K. eupatorioides, the only species from New Jersey to Wisconsin S.,
is a rather homely herb, with lanceolate leaves, and panicled or corymbed small
heads of flowers, in autumn. %

23. MIKANIA, CLIMBING HEMPWEED. (Named for a Bohemian

botanist, Prof. Mikan.)

M. SCandens, a rather handsome plant, climbs over bushes in low grounds,
with triangular-heart-shaped or halberd-shaped leaves, and small heads of pur-
plish flowers, in summer. 2}.

192

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

24. EUPATORIUM, THOROUGHWORT, BOXESET. (Old name,

dedicated to Euputor Mithridates, who is said to have used the European spe-
cies in medicine. Most of the species are American.) ^

E. glechonophyllum, of Chili, and one or two other somewhat woody-
stemmed and white-tlowered species are cultivated in greenhouses for winter-
blooming. — The following are the commonest wild species ; fl. late summer
and autumn.

§ 1. Leaves 3-6 in a xrhorl : heads 5 - \ 5-Jioicered, cylindrical, the purplish
scales closely iivhricated in several rows : Jlowers jiesh-colored.

E. purptireum, Purple T. or Joe-Pye Weed. Low grounds, with
simple stems 3° - 12° high, with or without purplish s]X)ts or dots, very veiny
oblong-ovate roughish-toothed and pointed leaves on petioles, and dense com-
pound corymbs.

§ 2. Leaves opposite {or only the up}ye}'nio<t alternate) and sessile : heads corymbed,
the scales more or less imbricated: Jlowers ichite.
* Leaves united at base around the stem in jxiirs {confiate-jyerfoliate).
E. perfoli^tum, Thorocghwort or BoxESET. Low grounds every-
where (the bitter infusion used as a popular medicine), 2° -4° high, hairy; the
lanceolate leaves taper-pointed, serrate, very veiny and somewhat wrinkled,
5' -8' long; the very numerous heads crowded in a dense corymb, 10-30-
flowered.

* * Leaves separate at base : heads mostly 5 - B-Jlowered.

E. sessilifolium, on shady banks, i^ smooth, 4° - 6° high, with lance-
ovate serrate leaves (3' -6' long) tapering from a rounded closely sessile base to
a slender point, and small heads in very compound flat corymbs.

E. pubescens, in dry soil chiefly near the coast, only 2° high, with ovate
acute and toothed downy leaves, and 7-8 flowers in the heads.

E. rotundifoliuni, in similar places and like the foregoing, but with
roundish-ovate blunt leaves more deeply toothed, and 5-flowered heads.

E. teucrifolium, in low grounds near the coast, roughish-pubescent,
with ovate-oblong or lance-oblong veiny deeply few-toothed leaves and small
corymbs.

E. album, in sandy soil from New Jersey S., 2° high, is roughish-hairy,
with oblong-lanccolate coarsely toothed and strongly veiny leaves, and heads
crowded in the corymb, the lanceolate and pointed scales of the involucre white
above and larger than the flowers.

E. altissimum, in dry soil from Penn. to HI. and S., is stout and tall,
3°-"° high, downy, with lanceolate leaves (resembling those of some Golden-
rods) tapering to both ends and conspicuously 3-nerved, either eutire or toothed
above the middle : corymbs dense ; scales of "the involucre blunt.

E. hyssopifolium, in dry, sterile soil, from Mass. S., l°-2° high,
smoothish, with narrow linear or lanceolate blunt 1 - 3-nerved leaves.

§3. Leaves alternate or the loicer op}X)site, all long-p^tioled : corymbs compound :
flowers 12-15 in the head, small, ichite.

E. Ser6tinum, in low grounds from Maryland to 111. & S., minutely
pubescent, tall (3° -6° high), bushy-branche<l ; leaves ovate-lanceolate and
taper-pointed, triple-ribbed, coarsely toothed, 5' -6' long; the involucre very
downy.

§ 4. Leaves op.poiite, petioled, triple-ribbed : heads in corytnbs, 9>- SO- flowered, the
scries of the involucre equni and almost in one row : Jlowers ichite.

E. ageratoides, TVhite Snake-root. Common in woods, especially
N., 2° - 3° hiirh. smooth, with broadly ovate long-petioled coarsely and sharply
toothed thin leaves (4' - 5' long), and heads of handsome pure-white flowers in
compound corvmbs

E. aromaticum, like the preceding, but commoner S. and only near the
eoast ; moi"e slender, usually less smooth, \y\t\\. thicker leaves more bluntly
toothed on short petioles, the corymbs usually le^s compound.

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

193

25. CONOCLINIUM, MIST-FLOWER. (Name from Greek, means
coniad receptacle, in which alone it difiers from Knpatorium, 1. e. from such
species as those of the hist section.) 2/

C. COelestinum, in rich soil from IVnn. to 111. and S., sometimes cult,
for ornament, l°-2° luj;h, with trian<;uhir-<nate or sli<;hlly heart-shaped
coarsely toothed leaves, and a flat corymb of small lieads of blue-purple flowers,
in autumn.

26. AGER ATUM. ( An ancient Greek name, which means not growimj old,
probably api)lied ori<;inally to some sort of Everlasting.)

" A. conyzoides, the variety with azure-blue flowers called A. MexicXnujh,
cult, for ornament from Trop. Amer. ; 2° - 3° higli, soft-downy, with ovate or
somewhat heart-shaped petioled leaves, and corymbed heads of azure-blue flow-
ers, produced all summer and autumn. ®

27. PIQUERIA. (Named for an obscure Spanish botanist, Piquerio.)

P. trinervia, from Mexico, cult, for winter-blooming; smooth, 2° -3°
high, branched, witli lance-oblong 3-nerved sparingly serrate leaves, and loose
panicled corymbs of very small white-flowered heads ; much used for dressing
larger cut flowers. ®

28. CACALIA, INDIAN PLANTAIN. (Ancient name, of uncertain
meaning.) Natives of rich soil, fl. mostly in late summer. 11

* Receptacle flat : involucre with some bracts at the base.
C. SUaveolens, from Conn, to Wisconsin and S., but rare ; 3°- 5° high,
with halberd-shaped serrate leaves on winged petioles, and rather large heads of
20-30 flowers.

* * Receptacle pointed in the middle : involucre 5-floivered, of 5 scales, naked.

C. renif6rmis, Great I., from New Jersey to Illinois and S. along the
mountains, 4° - 9° high, with large and green repand-toothed petioled leaves,
the lower kidney-shaped, the upper fan-shaped.

C. atriplicifdlia, Pale I. Commoner S. : pale or glaucous, with coarsely
toothed or angled leaves, the lower almost kidney-shaped, the upper wedge-shaped.

C. tuberbsa, Tuberous I. Wet prairies W., with angled stem and
green thickish 5 - 7-nervcd mostly entire leaves, the lower lance-oval and taper-
ing into long petioles, the upper short-petioled. Flowers in early summer.

29. TUSSILAGO, COLTSFOOT. (Name from the Latin fuss^'s, a cough,
for Avhich the plant is a popular remedy.) ^

T. Farfara, the only species, is wild along brooks, damp roadsides, and
near dwellings N., probably introduced from Europe, spreading very much by
its creeping (mucilaginous and bitter) rootstocks, Avhich send up, in earliest
spring, scaly-bracted scapes, 3' - 6' high, bearing a single Dandelion-like head,
followed by the rounded and somewhat angled or toothed heart-shaped or kid-
ney-shaped leaves, which are cottony beneath when young.

30. SENECIO, GROUNDSEL. (Name from the Latin se/ieor, an old
man, referring to the hoary hairs of many species, or to the white hairs of the
pappus: )-

§ 1 . Wild species, chiefly of low or wet grounds, with yellow flowers.
* No ray flowers, introduced from, Eii. : fl. all summer. ®
S. vulgaris, Common Groundsel ; a low weed in waste or cultivated
grounds E., corymbose, nearly smooth, with pinnatifid and toothed leaves.
* * With ray flowers, native herbs : fl. spring and early summer.
S. lobatus, BuTTERWEED. Low banks of streams S. & S. W., very
smooth, l°-3° high, with tender lyrate-pinnatifid or pinnate and variously
lobed leaves, small heads in naked corymbs, and about 12 conspicuous rays.
13

194

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

S. aiireus, Golden Ragwort or Squaw-weed. Cottony when young,
becoming smooth with age, sometimes quite smooth when young, with 'simple
stems l°-3° high, root-leaves simple and in different varieties either round,
obovate, heart-shaped, oblong, or spatulate, crenate or cut-toothed, on slender
l)etioles, lower stem-leaves lyrate, upper ones sessile or clasping and cut-pin-
natifid ; corymb umbel-like frays 8-12.

§ 2. Exotic species, cultivated for ornament from the Old W orld.

* EMfLiA, or CacXlia, of the older lx)tanists, with no rays, but many orange-

red disk-flowers in a very simple cup-like involucre: ukenes with 5 acute

and hispid-ciliate angles. (T)
•S. SOnchifdlia, Tassel-Flower: cult, as a summer annual, from India^
very smooth or a little bristly, pale or glaucous, l°-2° high, with root-leaves
obovate and petioled, stem-leaves sagittate and partly clasping, and rather showy
heads in a naked corymb, in summer.

* * Heads with no ray^ and only ^-\'2 disk-flowers, small, yellow : stem extensively

climbing, more or less twining.

S. SCandens, cult, as house plant under the name of German* Ivy, but is
from Cape of Good Hope, and resembles Ivy only in the leaves, Avhich are
round-heart-shaped or angled and with 3-7 pointed lobes, soft and tender in
texture, and very smooth : the tlowers seldom produced. H

* * * Cineraria. Heads with rays and numerous disk-flowers : not climbers.

Flowers all yellow. 21
S. Cineraria, or CinerXria mar/tima, of Mediterranean coast, an old-
fashioned house-plant, ash-white all over (whence the name Cineraria and the
popular one of Dusty Miller) with a woolly coating; the branching stems
somewhat woody at base ; leaves pinnately parted and the divisions mostly
sinuate-lobed ; the small heads in a dense corymb.

S. Kdempferi, of Japan and China, is most probably the original of the
Farfugiu.m GRANDE, lately introduced into the gardens, where it hardly ever
Howcrs : it is cultivated tor the foliage, the thick and smooth rounded and angled
rather kidney-shaped root-leaves blotched with white ; some of the flowers more
or less 2-lipped. 2/

liay-flowers purple, violet, blue, or varying to white, those of the disk oj
similar colors or sometimes y dlow.

S. Heretieri, or CinerXria lanXta, from TcnerifFe, with woody base
to the stem, rounded heart-shaped 5 - 7-lobed leaves on slender petioles, very
white-cottony beneath but soon smooth and green above, and i)eduncle bearing
solitary rather large head of purple flowers, is a less common house-plant than
thi next. 21

S. cruentus, the Common Cineraria of the greenhouses, from Tene-
riffe, is herbaceous, smoothish, with the heart-shaped and angled moi^e or less
cut-toothed leaves green above and usually crimson or purple underneath, the
lower with wing-margined petioles dilated' into clasping auricles at the base ;
heads numerous in a flat corymb, the handsome flowers purple, crimson, blue,
white, &c. 21

S. elegaus, Purple Ragwort, from Cape of Good Hope, a smooth herb,
with dee])ly pinnatifid leaves, the lower j)etioled, the upper with half clasj)ing
base, the lobes oblong and often sinuate-toothed ; heads coryinbed, with yellow
or purple disk-flowers and ]>urple or rarelv white rays. ® And a full-double
variety, having the disk-flowers turned into rays. 21

31. ARNICA. (Old name, thought to be a corruption of Ptarmica.) The
common European species is used in medicine. The following probably has
similar jjroperties. 21

A. nudicaulis, so called for the naked stem, which bears only 1 or 2 pairs
of .small leaves, although l°-3^ high, the main leaves being clustered at the
root, ihicki>h, sessile, ovate or oblong, 3-5-nerved, mostly entire, hairy ; heads
cveral, loosely corymbed, pretty large and showy, in spring. Low pine-bai'rens
iVom 8. Penn. S.

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

195

32. INULA, ELECAMPANE. (Ancient Latin name.) El. summer. ^
I. Hel^nium, Common Elecampane. In old gardens and nat. from

Eu. by roadsides ; a stout herb, with stems 3^ - 5^ high from a thick mucilagi-
nous root (used in medicine), large entire leaves woolly beneath, those from the
root ovate and petioled, the others partly clasping ; heads large, but the rays
very narrow.

33. CHIIYSOPSIS, GOLDEN ASTER. (Name from two Greek words
meaning golden in appearance, from the yellow flowers.) Low herbs, wild
chiefly S. & W., in dry and barren or sandy soil : fl. summer and autumn.

C. graminifolia, from Delaware S. : silvery-silky, with long lance-linear
and grass-like shining nei'ved leaves, and single or few heads. %

C. falcata, on the coast, from Cape Cod to New Jersey : only 4' - 10' high,
woolly, clothed to the top with short and linear 3-nerved rigid leaves, which are
often curved or scythe-shaped (whence the specific name) ; heads small,
corymbed. 2/

C. gosS5^pina, from Virginia S. : white-cottony all over (whence the name),
with oblong obtuse rarely toothed leaves, and few pretty large heads. ^

C. Mariana, the commonest species, from Long Island S. : silky Avith long
and weak hairs, or smoothish when old, with oblong leaves, and a few corymbed
heads on glandular peduncles. 2/

C. villosa, from Wisconsin IS. & W. : coarsely hairy and somewhat hoary,
leafy to the top, with corymbed branches bearing single heads on short pedun-
cles, and narrow-oblong leaves. ^

34. SOLIDAGO, GOLDEN-ROD. (Old name, from Latin word to make
whole, from supposed healing qualities. ) There are very many species, flow-
ering through late summer and autumn. See Manual and Chapman's S.
Flora. The following are a few of the very commonest. %

§ 1. Heads clmtered in the axils of the feather-veined leaves.

S. blCOlor. Pale and downy or hairy, with oblong or lance-oblong scarcely
toothed leaves, and small heads with cream-colored or nearly white ray-flowers !

S. latifblia, of shaded banks N. : smooth, with broadly ovate pointed and
sharply serrate thin leaves, and bright yclloAv ray -flowers.

S. CSesia is like the last, but with more branched and glaucous stems, and
lanceolate or lance-oblong sessile leaves.

§ 2. Heads in racemes forming a terminal panicle.

* Leaves father-veined, not ^-ribbed.

S. argtlta. Smooth, with the lowest and root-leaves oblong or lance-oval
pointed and sharply toothed, the upper narrower and entire ; the slender one-
sided naked racemes widelv spreading or drooping.

S. altissima, badlv named, as it is mostly only 2° - 4° high, one of the
earliest-flowering Golden-rods, with rough-hairy stem, small lance-ovate or
oblong and serrate very veiny leaves, and one-sided recurving racemes of small
heads of bright-yellow flowers.

* * Leaves feather-veined and indistinctly triple-ribbed, entire or nearly so, grayish.
S. nemoralis, in dry open ground, flowering soon after midsummer, only

l°-2° high, pale with very minute down ; the leaves spatulate-oblong or oblan-
ceolate ; one-sided dense racemes numerous and at length recurving, and flowers
bright golden-yellow.

* * * Leaves plainly either 3-ribbi^d or triple-ribbed : racemes one-sided, crowded,

spreading or recurving and formiry an ample panicle.
S. Canadensis, has rough-hairy stems, lanceolate and usually serrate
pointed leaves rather downy beneath"^ but rough above, and small heads with
ehort rays.

S. gigantda is smooth or smoothish, especially the stem, and with larger
heads and rays than the preceding.

196

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

§ 3. Heads much crowded in a terminal compound corymb.

S. rigida, in dry soil, a tall and stout species, minutely hoary-downy and
roughish, the thick oval or oblong leaves with a strong midrib ; the remarkably
large heads as many as 30-flowered.

S. lanceol^ta, along river-banks, only 2° - 3° high, very bushy-branched,
nearly smooth, with lance-linear 3 - 5-neiwed leaves, and dense flat corymbs of
small heads sessile in clusters, the small rays 15-20, the disk-flowers fewer.

S. tenuifolia, in sandy ground, usually near the coast ; like the preceding,
but more slender, with narrow linear mostly 1 -nerved dotted leaves, and nar-
rower or club-shaped heads, the small rays 6- 12.

35. CALLISTEPHUS, CHINA-ASTER. (Name from Greek words
mQomngbeautifid crown.) Fl. all summer. ®

C. Chinensis, the well-known China-Aster, of the gardens, a native of
China and Japan, has numexous varieties of various colors, the finest full-
double.

36. ASTER, STAR WORT, ASTER. (Name, aster, a star.) This vast
genus (with which Sericocarpus and Diplopappus may be here included)
is too difficult for beginners, and those who are prepared for their study will
naturally use the Manual for the northern species, and Chapman's Southern
Flora for the few that are peculiarly southern. We barely mention the com-
monest and more distinct or striking of our 40 or 50 wild species. Fl. late
summer and autumn. 2/

§ 1. With heart-shaped and pctioled leaves, at least the lower ones.

* Heads in open corymbs, middle-sized : rays white or nearly so and rather few.

In woodlands, rather early -flowering.

A. corymbbsus, Corymbed Aster. Rather slender, with thin coarsely-
toothed and sharp-pointed leaves, which are considerably longer than broad,
and only 6-9 rays.

A. macroph^llus, Large-leaved A. Larger and. stouter, 2° -3° high,
with broader and thickish rather rough leaves, and more rigid corymbs of larger
heads, with 12-24 rays.

* * Heads panicled, numerous and small. In ivoodlands, ^c.

A. eordifblius. Heart-leaved A., is smooth or smoothish, much
branched, with thinnish serrate leaves on slender petioles, and very numerous
loosely panicled small heads, the rays pale blue or whitish.

A. UnduIatUS, Wavy-leaved A., is minutely downy, with the leaves only
slightly toothed or wavy, the lowest heart-shaped and on margined petioles, the
upper abruptly contracted into short and broadly winged petioles with dilated
and clasping base, or else sessile by a heart-shaped base ; the heads larger and
in narrow or raceme-like panicles, and with rather showy purple-blue rays.

§ 2. With lower leaves never heart-shaped, the upper ones sessile and partly clasp-
ing by a heart-sliapcd or auricled base : heads large or rather large, showy,
the numerous rays purple or blue.

* Scales of the involucre not at all leafy, but with shoH greenish tips, rigid, close-

pressed in many ranks, the outer successively shorter: rays deep-colored:
leaves entire or nearly so. Dry grounds.

A. patens, Spreading A. Rough with short hairiness, l°-3° high, with
long widely sjjrcading branches, and single large heads terminating the slender
minutely-leaved branchlets ; all the stem-leaves clasping, usually lance-oblong
or lance-ovate, the larger ones often contracted above the heart-shaped base,
rough-edged ; rays deep purple-violet.

A. laBvis, Smooth A. Well-known by its perfect smoothness, pale, often
glaucous, with lanceolate or lance-ovate leaves, heads middle-sized in a rather
close panicle, involucre of close-pressed whitish scales with abrupt green tips,
and rays sky-blue.

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

197

* ♦ Scales of the involucre not leafu but loose and slender, all of almit the same

length, clammy-glandular, leaves entire.

A. Novae-Anglise, New England A., but everywhere common in low
grounds ; the stout hairy stem 4° - 8° higli, thickly beset to the top with
lanceolate minutely downy leaves, which all have an auricled clasping base ;
lieads many and large in a crowded corymb ; the rays very numerous and
narrow, violet-purple, or in var. r6seus rose-purple or reddish.

* * * Scales of the involucre about equal in length, loose and with more or less

leaf-like spreading tips, or the outermost wholli/ green : leaves serrate in tlie
middle or sometimes nearly entire : heads loosely corymbed or panicled.
Low grounds.

A. prenanthoides. In rich woodlands chiefly N. & W. ; only lo-2®
high, almost smooth, with lance-ovate leaves coarsely toothed in the middle,
tapering above into a long point, and below into a portion narrower than the
abruptly dilated heart-shaped clasping base ; rays pale blue.

A. puniceus, Ked-stemmed A. In wet grounds, mostly 3° - 6° high,
loosely branched, rough-hairy, commoiily purple-tinged, with lance-oblong or
lanceolate sparingly serrate rough leaves, the base auricled and partly clasping ;
scales of involucre slender ; rays long, bright or pale blue.

A. longilblius, Long-leaved A. Smooth or nearly so, l°-4° high,
with lanceolate or linear often entire taper-pointed rather firm and glossy leaves,
more leaf-like scales to the involucre, and bright blue-purple rays.

§ 3. With leaves none of them heart-shaped, those of the stem all sessile : heads very
small and numerous, racemed or panicled : involucre imbricated in few or
several rows : the scales loith green tips, the outer successively shorter.

* In dry open ground, about 1° high : rays white : scales of the involucre rigid and

whitish, with abrupt and spreading conspicuous green tips.

A. ericoides, Heath-like A. Smooth or rather hairy, with lanceolate
or linear-awl-shaped leaves acute at both ends, and scales of the involucre broadest
at base, the green tips acute.

A. multifl6rus, Many-flowered A. Very common in sterile dry soil,
pale or slightly hoary with fine close down, much branched and bush-like, with
spreading linear leaves rough or ciliate on their margins, the upper sessile or
partly clasping by a broad base ; scales of involucre spatulate, the green tip
shorter than the whitish lower portion.

* * In loiv, moist, or shady places, l°-3° high: scales of involucre with short and

close-pressed green or greenish tips.

A. Tradescanti. Nearly smooth, with slender stems, linear or lance-
linear leaves, and very small and numerous heads closely racemed along the
upper side of the flowering branches, the scales of the involucre narrow linear
and acute ; rays white.

A. miser, llather hairy, with lanceolate or lance-oblong thin leaves taper-
ing to each end and sharply toothed about the middle, heads loosely racemed or
scattered on diverging branches, and with linear rather blunt scales of the invo-
lucre ; rays pale blue-purple or white.

A. dumbsus, Bushy A. Smooth or almost so, loosely bushy-branched,
with mostly linear entire or slightly serrate rough-edged leaves, and loosely
racemed flowering branchlets bearing solitary or few heads ; scales of the invo-
lucre linear-spatulate and blunt, closely imbricated in several rows ; rays usually
light purple-blue, sometimes nearly white.

§ 4. With small and very rigid linear sessile leaves, a large head solitary at the
end of the simple stem or few branches, the involucre of narrow rigid scales
closely imbricated in vtry many rows, without green tips, and showy violet-
blue rays.

A. linariifblius, of the older botanists, strictly DiplopAppus linarii-
f6lius (having a double pappus, the outer of very short bristles) ; common in
open gravelly or sandy ground, 6' - 20' high ; the spreading leaves with rough
margins, strong midrib, and no veins.

198 COMPOSITE FAMILY.

37. ERIGERON, FLEABANE. (Name of Greek words, for spring and
old man, sugj^ested probably by tbe hoary appearance of some vernal species.)
Erigeron sPECiosuM of Oregon is occasionally cultivated as a garden

perennial, is more shoAvy than any of the following, which are the common
Avild species of the country.

§ 1. Rat/s conspicuous : hmds more or less corymhed : stem erect.
* Rays purple or purplish, very numerous (50- 150) : pappus simple. ^
E. Philaddlphicum, Common F. Low grounds : 2° high, rather hairy,
with oblong mostly entire and partly clasping stem-leaves, spatulateand toothed
root-leaves, and several heads ; the rays very many and narrow, pale redcTTsh-
pui-ple :~fl. summer."

E. bellidifblium, Daisy-leavkd F. or Robin's Plantain. Moist
ground, soft-hairy, 1° -2° high, Avith a cliiste£ of rather large roundislL root-
Jfiaxesjving Hat on_theground, llie stem-leaves rather fe\vand small ; heads
1 - 9~an(TTDhg pcduncIe(ir large, with about 50 linear light bluish-purple

rays : fl. late spring.

* * Rays white, only about 30, rather broad : pappus simple. 2/

E. vernum. Low grounds from Virginia S. ; smooth, with oval or spatu-
late leaves all at the root, slender scape 1° - 2° high, with a few small heads :
fl. spring.

* * * Rays white or nearly so, 50 or more, narrow : pappus double, the outer of a
row of minute chaffy bristles or little scales. ® (2)

E. Strigdsum, Smaller Daisy-Fleabane. Fields : 2° - 4° high,
smoothish, or roughish with minute close-pressed hairs ; leaves entire, the
lower spatulate and slendcr-petioled, the upper lanceolate ; rays pretty long :
ti. ail summer.

E. annuum, Larger Daisy-Fleabane. Fields and waste places; a
common weed, 3° - 5° high, branched above, roughish Avith spreading hairs ;
leaves ovate or lance-ovate, the lower ones coarsely toothed ; rays rather short,
often tinged with purple : ti. all summer.

§ 2. Rays inconspicuous, scarcely longer than the cylindrical bell-shaped involucre
and the simple pappus, numf^rom, in more tlian one row.

E. Canadense, Horseaveed or Bdtterweed. A common weed in waste
or cult, ground, bristly hairy ; Avith erect strict stem 1° - 5° high, linear leaA'es,
only the lowest ones cut-lobed, and very small paniclcd heads of Avhitish flowers,
all summer. ®

38. BOLTONIA. (Named for .7. Bolton, an English botanist.) Wild
plants of loAv grounds S. & W., resembling Asters except in the akenes and
pappus : ray-fioAvers blue-purple or nearly Avhite ; disk-flowers yelloAv ; in
autumn. 2/

B. dififtisa, of Illinois & S., has small heads loosely panicled on the slender
open branches, Avhich bear small aAvl-shaped leaves, those of the stem lance-
linear ; pappus of several bristles and 2 short aAvns.

B. glastifblia, from Fenn. S. & W., has fcAver larger and corvmbed heads,
lanceolate partly erect leaves, broadly Avinged akenes, and 2 or 3 short aAvns in
the pappus.

B. asteroides, from Penn. S., less common, is very like the last, but
Avith luirroAv margins to the akenes and no awns (.only a fcAV short bristles) in
the pappus.

39. BRACHYCOME. (Name in Greek means short tufl, from the pap-
pus, in which respect mainly it differs from the Daisy-genus.)

B. iberidifolia, cult, for oniamcnt, from Australia, has slender branching
stems nearly 1° high, pinnately ])arted leaves Avith very slender divisions, and
handsome heads with violet-blue ray-floAvers and similar or darker purple
ventre, i>roduccd all summer. (I)

CO.MrOSITE FAMILY.

199

40. BELLIS, DAISY. (The old Latin name of the Daisy, from hellus,
pretty.) (Fl. sprinj; and sunmier.)

B. integrifblia, Wkstickn Wild Daisy : in open grounds from Kentucky
S. W., lias branching sjjreading stems 4' -10' long, bearing some lanceolate-
oblong or spatulate leaves, and terminal slender-peduncled heads with pale
blue-])ur])le rays. (T) (2)

B. perennis, Tkue or English D.visy, cult, from Eu., mostly in double-
flowcrc'd varieties, i. e. with many or all the disk-flowers changed into rays, or,
in the common quilled form, all into tubes (pink or white) : in the natural state
the centre is yellow, the rays white and more or less purplish or crimson-tipped
underneath ; head solitary on a short scape; leaves spatulate or obovate, all
clustered at the root. 2/

41. ACHILLEA, YARROW, SNEEZE WORT. (Named after ylc/*///fA-.)
Leafy-Jtomnicd, with small heads in corymbs. %

A. Millefolium, Common Y. or Milfoil, abounds over fields and hills,
10'- 20' high, with leaves twice pinnatcly parted into very slender and crowded
linear 3 - 5-cleft divisions, heads crowded in a close flat corymb, with 4 or 5
short rays, white, sometimes rose-colored : all summer.

A. P'tarmica, S.vkkzkwort. linn wild from Eu. in a few places, cult, in
gardens, especially a full-double variety, which is' pretty, fl. in autumn ; leaves
simple, lance-linear, sharply cut-serrate ; heads in a loose corymb, with 8-12
or more rather long bright white rays.

42. MARUTA, MAYWEED. (Meaning of the name uncertain.) Native
of the Old World.

M. Cotula, or Anthkmis Cotula, the Common Mayweed, along road-
sides, especially E. ; low, strong-scented and acrid, with leaves thrice j)innately
divided into slender leaflets or lobes, rather small heads terminating the branches,
with white rays and yellow centre ; all late summer. (1)

43. ANTHEMIS, CHAMOMILE.^ (Ancient Greek name, from the pro-
fusion of flowers.) Natives of Old World : fl. summer. Peduncles bearing
solitary or very few heads.

A. arvensis, Field C. Resembles Mayweed and grows in similar yjlaces,
but rare, is not unpleasantly scented, has fertile rays and a minute border of
pappus. (T) @

A. nobilis. Garden C, yields the Chamomile-flowers of the apothecaries,
spreads over the ground, very finely divided foliage pleasantly strong-scented ;
rays white ; pappus none. 2/

A. tinctbria, Yellow C, is cult, for ornament, but hardly common :
2° -3° high, with pinnately divided and again pinnatitid or cut-toothed leaves,
and heads as large as those of Whiteweed, with golden-yellow flowers, or the
rays sometimes white. 2/

44. CHRYSANTHEMUM, including LeucXnthemum and PyrI:-
THRUM. (Name means golden flotvers in Greek; but they are of various
colors.) All natives of Old World.

§1. LeucAnthemum or Whiteweed and Feverfew: the ray-Jlowers
xvliite, those of the ventre inostli) yelhiv. ^

C. Leucanthemum, or LeucAnthemum vulgXre, the too common
Whiteweed or Ox-eye Daisy, filling meadows and pastures, and difficult to
eradicate ; has stems nearly sim^)le and erect from the creeping base or root-
stock, bearing cut-toothed or slightly pinnatifid leaves below (the lowest spatu-
late, upper ])artly clasping), the naked summit bearing the single showy head,
in early summer. H

' C. (or L.) Parth^nium, or Pyrethrum Parthenium, Feverfew.
Cult, in old gai-dens, and running wild ; with branching leafy stems 1° - 3°

^00

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

high, leaves twice pinnately divided into rather coarse ovate leaflets, and loose
corymbs of rather small heads, in summer. A double-flowered variety haa the
disk-corollas transformed into white or whitish tubes.

C. parthenioides, Double-fl. or Parsely-leaved Feverfew, from
China ; probably a low, finer-leaved, and much altered full double variety of the
foregoing, with pure white flowers all in the form of rays, produced through the
summer and autumn.

§ 2. Chrysanthemums of the gardens ; the flowers of various colors, but onlg
in certain varieties white.

C. r6seum, from Persia and N. Asia, with simple stems bearing once or
twice pinnately divided smooth leaves with linear divisions, and at the naked
summit single heads as large as those of Whitewced, but with pale rose or bright
pink-red rays (and in some varieties full double), is coming into ornamental
cultivation : the pulverized flower-heads form the well-known Persian Insect
powder : fl. summer. 2/

C. Indicum, parent of the Chinese Chrysanthemums, flowering in
late autumn, of numerous forms and colors, mostly full-double, &.c. from China
and Japan. 2/

C. coronarium, Summer Chrysanthemum, with yellow or sometimes
whitish flowers, cult, from N. Africa ; smooth, with branching stems, twice
pinnately parted leaves with auriclcd and clasping base, and lanceolate or linear
cut-toothed divisions ; the involucre of broad and scarious scales. ®

45. HELENIUM, SNEEZEWEED. (The old Greek name of some very
different plant named after Helen.) North American herbs.

H. autumnale, the commonest species, wild in low grounds, l°-4° high,
with lanceolate toothed leaves, their base often decurrent on the stem, and a
corymb of showy yellow-flowered heads, the rays often drooping, in. au-
tumn. 2/

46. GAILLARDIA. (Named for Gaillard, a French amateur of botany.)
North American low or spreading herbs : fl. all summer.

G. lanceol^ta, wild from Carolina S. in pine barrens, has narrow mostly
entire lanceolate leaves, commonly sm^ll and few yellow rays, and purple disk-
flowers. (2) %

G. pulehella, wild from Louisiana W. and cult, for ornament (one form
called G. picta), has broader leaves, some of them cut-toothed or lobed, and
showy heads with the large rays mostly brownish crimson-purple with yellow
tips. ®

G. aristata, wild from Missouri W., and cult., is more downy than tlie
last, less branched, with large showy rays yellow throughout, or their base
brown-purple. %

47. GAZANIA. (Named for a learned ecclesiastic of the middle ages,
Theodore de Gaza.) South African plants of the conservatory, and flowering
all summer when bedded out.

G. rigens, also named splendens, of Cape of Good Hope, with short
stems spreading on the ground, bearing spatulate entire or some pinnatifid
leaves, which are nearly smooth and green above, but very silvery with white
cotton underneath, and a large showy head, the orange rays over 1' long, and
with a dark eye-spot ac base.

48. CALENDULA, MARIGOLD. (Name from the Latin calend^e or
calends; flowering through the months.)

C. oflScin^lis, Garden Marigold, of the Old World ; cult, in country
gardens, 1° high, spreading, with green and succulent oblong and entire sessile
leaves, rather unpleasantly scented, and large head of yellow flowers, produced
all summer, sometimes nearly full-double, most of the corollas being straj)-
shaped. ®

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

201

49. POL"5^MNIA, LEAF-CUP. (These coarse and inelej^ant plants are
oddly dedicated to one of the Muses.) Fl. summer and autumn. ^
P. Canadensis, common in shaded ravines N., is 3° - 5° h'v^h, chimmy-

hairy, witli thin leaves, the lower pinnatifid, the upper 3 - 5-lohcd or angled,

and the few pale-yellow and broad rays of the small heads shorter than the

involucre.

P. Uved^lia, in rich soil from New York to 111. and S., is roughish-hairy,
stout, 4°- 10° high, with large ovate and angled or lobed leaves, the u])pcr
ones sessile, and rays of the pretty large head 10-15, bright yellow, longer than
the involucre.

60. SIIiPHIUM, ROSIN-rLANT. (Ancient Greek name of some very
different plant.) Fl. summer and autumn. 21

§ 1 . Leaves alternate, large, most of them petioled.

* The stout and rough flowering stems (3° - 6° high) leafy up to the few large heads :

scales of involucre ovate, with tapering and spreading rigid tips.

S. lacini^tum, Rosin-Weed or Compass-Plant, of prairies, from Michi-
gan W. & S., so called because the rough-hairy deeply pinnatihd root-leaves (ot
ovate outline) incline to present their edges N. & S.

* * The slender smooth flowering stems (4° - 10° high) leafy only near the base,

dividing above into a panicle of many smaller heads.

S. terebinthin^ceum, Prairie-Dock, so called from the appearance
of the large root-leaves, which are ovate or heart-oblong and l°-2° long, besides
the slender petiole, the margins somewhat toothed : common W.

S. COmpositum, from North Carolina S.,'is more slender and smaller, with
round heart-shaped leaves either toothed or cut, or divided.

§ 2. Leaves or many of them in whorls of 3 or 4 along the terete stems, rather small,
entire or coarsely toothed.

S. trifoli^tum, of S. & W., has the smooth stem 4° -6° high, lanceolate
roughish leaves, and small heads.

S. AsteriSCUS, of dry soil S., is rough-hairy, with fewer and larger heads.

§ 3. Leaves opposite and clasping or connate : stems leafy to the top.

S. integrifblium, in prairies from Michigan W. & S. ; roughish, 2° - 4°
high, with lance-ovate partly heart-shaped and entire distinct leaves.

S. perfoli^tum, Cup-Plant, of rich soil W. & S. : with very smooth
square stems 4° - 9° high, around which the ovate coarsely toothed leaves are
connate into cup which holds water from the rains.

51. DAHLIA. (Named for a Swedish professor, Dahl, contemporary Avith
Linn£Bus.) 2/ Two or three Mexican species, of which the most familiar is
D. variabilis, Common Dahlia of the gardens, with pinnate leaves, ovate

serrate leaflets, and large heads, much increased in size and altered, of all colors :
roots fascicled and tuberous (Lessons, p. 32, fig. 60).

52. COREOPSIS, TICKSEED. (Named from Greek word for bug, from
the shapcof the akenes. ) Many wild specids : several cult, for ornament : these
are the commonest. Fl. summer. (See Lessons, p. 106, 107, fig. 219, 220.)

§ 1. Rays broad, coarsely 3 - ^-toothed : outer involucre not longer than the inner :
akenes orbicular or oval, incurved when mature. Chiefly cultivated.

* ® (D Disk-flowers and lower part of the rays dark-colored or brown-purple :
akenes in these species wingless and nearly naked at top : leaves compound.

C. tinct6ria, of Arkansas, &c., the commonest Coreopsis or Calliopsis
of all country gardens ; smooth, with lower leaves twice-pinnately divided into
narrow leaflets, numerous heads, and lower half or sometimes almost the whola
of rays brown-purple : in one variety they are changed to tubes.

202

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

C. Drummbndii, of Texas, is low and spreading, rather hairy, with leaves
of 3- 7 oval leaflets, or some of them simple, heads on long peduncles, and very
broad rays golden yellow with small dark spot at base.

* # (i) Disk-Jiowers yellow : raya veUow with a darker and purplish-streaked spot

near the Ixise : akeiies winged and 2-toothed.

C. COronata, of Texas, is low, with slender-petioled leaves oblong or spatu-
late, or some of them 3 - 5-parted, and very long peduncle ; rays broad and
handsome.

* * * ^ Disk-Jiowers and rays (1' hng) entirely yeVow ; akenes orbicular, much
incurved and broadly winged when ripe, crowned with 2 little teeth or scales.

C. lanceol^ta. Wild W. & S., and cult, in gardens ; 1° -2° high, smooth
or sometimes downy, in tufts, with lanceolate or oblanceolate entire leaves
mostly crowded at the base, and long slender peduncles : flowers in early
summer.

C. auriculata. Wild W. & S., and in some gardens ; taller, sometimes
■with runners or suckers at base, leafy to near the top ; up])er leaves oblong,
lower roundish and sometimes auricled at base or with 3-5 lobes or leaflets.

§ 2. Rays entire or nearly so, oblong or lanceolate : akenos oblong, with a very
narrow wing or border, not incurved, and obscurely if at all 2-toothed at the
apex : scales of outer involucre narrow and entire : heads rather small, the
flowers all yelloiv. ^

* Low, lo-3° high, leafy to the top: leaves really opposite and sessile, but divided

into 3 leaflets, thus seeming to be 6 in a whorl. Wild chiefly in S. States,
all but the first are cult in gardens.

C. senifolia, has seemingly 6 lance-ovate and entire leaflets in a whorl,
'\ e. two, but each 3-divided) smooth or downy.

C. Verticillata, has the pair cut into once or twice pinnate almost thread-
shaped divisions, smooth.

C. delphinifblia, very like the last, but with fewer lance-linear divisions.

* * Tall, leafy to the top, with evidently opposite petiokd leav^.

C. tripteris. Rich ground W. & S., with simple stems 4° -9° high, leaves
of 3 -.5 lanceolate entire leaflets, corymbed heads, very short outer involucre,
and blunt rays.

§ 3. Rays oval or oblong, golden yelloiv, slightly notched : akenes wingless, not in-
curved, bearing 2 awns or teeth for a pappus : outer involucre conspicuous
and resembling leavts : branching plants of wet grounds, with thin leaves
mostly of 3 - 7 pinnate toothed or cut veiny leaflets ; resembling the next
genus, but the awns not downwardly barbed. (T) ©
C. trichosp6rma. Swamps mostly near the coast, 1° -2° high, with 3-7
lanceolate or linear cut-toothed leaflets or divisions, numerous heads, and nar-
row-oblong or linear wedge-shaped marginless akenes with 2 stout teeth

C. aurea, only S., has upper leaves often simple, lower nearly as in the fore-
going, and shorter wedge-obovate akenes with 2 or 4 short chaff"-like teeth.

C. aristdsa, from Llinois S., has more compound leaves with oblong or
lanceolate often pinnatifld leaflets, and broad-obovate very flat akenes slightly
margined and bristly ciliatc, the pappus of 2 long and slender awns, or some-
times 3 or 4, or in one variety none at all.

53. BIDENS, BUR-MARIGOLD, BEGGAR-TICKS. (Latin fortwo-
toothed, from the usually 2 awns of the pappus.) Our species ® or (2) ;
fl. summer and autumn. * The akenes adhering to the dress or to the fleece
of animals by their barbed awns.

§ 1. Akenes broad and flat, with bristly ciliate margins.

* Coarse and vei'y homely weeds, commonly without any rays.

B. frondbsa, Common Beggar-ticks. Coarse weed in low or manured
grounds, 2° -6° high, branched, with pinnate leaves of 3 - 5 broad lanceolate

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

203

coarsely toothed leaflets, outer involucre much longer than the head, and wedgc-
obovate akenes ciliatc with upturned bristles, and 2-awned.

B. COnnata, Swamp B. Low grounds; smooth, l°-2° high, witln simple
lanceolate and taper-])ointcd leaves, or the lower .3-divided and decurrent on the
])etiole, smaller heads, narrow Avedge-shaped akenes minutely and downwardly
ciliate and bearing about 3 awns.

* * T^w smooth herbs, with showy goldeii yelloiv rays 1 ' long.

B. ehrysanthemoides, Larger Bur-Marigold. Shallow water or
wet places, G'-30' liigh, with simple lanceolate sessile serrate leaves, outer
invohicre shorter than th.e rays, and wedge-shaped akenes with almost prickly
downwardly barbed mai'gins and 2-4 awns.

§ 2. Akenes linear or needle-shaped.

B. Beekii, Water B. Immersed in water, N. and W., the single short-
peduncled heads rising above the surface, and with showy rays ; leaves cut into
very numerous fine hair-like divisions ; awns of the stout akenes 4-6, barbed
near the tip.

B. bipinnata. Dry soil, from Conn, to 111. and S., 1° - 3° high, branched,
with 1 - 3-pinnately parted petiolcd leaves, ovate-lanceolate leaflets, small heads,
short pale-yellow rays, and slender akenes with 3-4 barbed awns.

54. ACTINOMERIS. (Greek-made name, alluding to the irregularity
of the rays in the commonest species.) "21

A. squarrbsa, common in low rich soil from W. New York S. & W. ; with
branching stems 4° - 8° high, lance-oblong leaves tapering to both ends, nu-
merous rather corymbed heads, spreading inwlucre, 4-10 irregular rays, and
broadly winged akenes : fl. Sept.

A. helianthoides, in open grounds W. & S., resembles a Sunflower as
the name denotes, l°-3° high, with more hairy lance-ovate sessile leaves, few
and larger heads, erect involucre, 8-15 regular rays, .and slightly winged
akenes : fl. summer.

55. VERBESINA, CROWNBEARD. (Origin of name obscure.) Ours
are tall (4° -7° high) branching herbs in rich soil, with compound corymbs
of small heads : fl. summer.

V. Siegesbeekia, from S. P'cnn. to III. & S., has 4-winged stems, smooth-
ish, large and thin ovate and opposite leaves pointed at both ends, yellow flow-
ers, and wingless akenes.

V. Virginiea, of same range, has stem, less winged, smaller lance-ovate alter-
nate leaves soft-downy beneath, white flowers, and narrowly winged akenes.

56. XIMINESIA. (Named for J. Ximines, a Spanish apothecary.)

X. encelioides, of Texas and Mexico, and cult, for ornament, 2° high,
spreading, rather lioary, at least the lower face of the oblong or heart-shaijed
clasping serrate leaves' ; the bright yellow heads somewhat corymbed, showy,
the rays deeply 3-toothed : fl. all summer. ®

57. HELIANTHUS, SUN^LO^A'ER (which the name means in Greek).
The following are the commonest of the numerous species, many of which are
difficult.

§ 1. (T) Receptacle Jittt and very broad: disk brownish: leaves alternate, broad
and triple-ribbed, petioled : fl. summer. Cult, for ai'nament : wild only far
S. W. : fl. all summer.

H. annuus, the Great Commo\ Sunflower of the gardens, Avith huge
beads ; leaves green, roughish, not hoary.

H. argoph;$^llus, of Texas, cult, for its hoary-white foliage ; heads smaller.
§ 2. ^ Receptacle and disk convex : heads middle-sized oi- rather small : flower-
ing throughout late summer and autumn.

204

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

Disk dark purple, contrasting with the yeUow rays.
Lmves long and linear, l-nerved, entire, sessile : heads small and »M»«g
corynihed : involucre of leaf -like spreading scales.

H. angUStifolius, of pine-barrens from New Jersey S., has slender rough
stems 2° - 6° high, lower leaves opposite and rough.

H. orgy^lis, of Kansas and Arkansas, cult., has stems (6° - 10° high), and
crowded very narrow alternate leaves smooth : fl. late.

-f- -t- Leaves oval or lanceolate, opposite: stems l°-3° hi(^h, hearing solitary of
few long-peduncled rather large heads: involucre of short close scales

ii. heterophyllus, of low pine-barrens S. ; rather hairy, with lowest
leaves oval or oblong, upper ones lance-linear and few ; scales of involucre
lanceolate.

H. rigidus, of dry prairies W. & S. ; rough, with thick firm leaves lance-
oblong or the lower oval ; scales of the involuci'c ovate or oblong, blunt.

* * Disk yellow as well as the rays, or hardly dingy-brownish.
Scales of the involucre short and broadly lanceolate, regularly imbricated, without
leaf like tips : leaves nearly all opposite and nearly entire.

H. OCCident^lis, of dry barrens from Ohio W. & S. : somewhat hairy,
with slender simple stems l°-3° hig:j, sending off runners from base, naked
above, bearing 1-5 heads ; lowest leaves ovate or lance-ovate ; upper ones
narrow, small and distant.

H. mollis, of same situations, is soft white-woolly all over, 2° - 4° high,
leafy to the top, the leaves heartrovate and partly clasping,

-t- Scales of the involucre looser and leafy-tipped : stems leafy to the top.
Leaves chief y alternate and not triple-ribbed.
H. giganteus, common in low grounds N. ; rough and rather hairy, 3° -
10° high, with lanceolate serrate nearly sessile leaves, and pale yellow rays.

++ Leaves mainly opposite, except in the last, 3-ribbed at base or triple-ribbed.

H. divaric^tus, common in dry sterile soil, has smooth stem l°-3° high,
rough ovate-lanceolate leaves tapering to a point and 3-nerved at the rounded
sessile base,

H. hirSUtUS, only W., differs from the preceding in its rough-hairy stem
1° - 2° high, and leaves with narrower base more or less petioled.

H. StrumbsUS, conmion in low grounds, has mostly smooth stems 3° -4°
high, broadly lanceolate or lance-ovate leaves rough above and whitish or white-
downy beneath, their margins beset with fine appressed teeth, and petioles short
and margi]ied.

H. deeapetalus, so named because (like the preceding) it commonly has
10 rays; common along streams, has branching stems 3° -6° high, thin and
bright-green smoothisli ovate leaves coarsely toothed and abruptly contracted
into margined petioles ; scales of the involucre long and loose.

H. tuberbsus, Jerusalem Artichoke (i. e. Girasole or Sunflower in
Italian, corrupted in England into Jerusalem) : cult, for the tubers and run
wild in fence-rows, probably a state of a wild S. W. species ; 5° -7° high, with
triple-ribbed ovate petioled leaves, rough-hairy as well as the stems, all the
upper ones alternate, the running rootstocks ending in ovate or oblong edible
tubers.

58. HELI6PSIS, ox-eye. (Greek-made name, from the likeness to
Sunflower.)

H. Isevis, our only species, common in rich or low grounds, resembles
a Sunflower of the last section, but has pistillate rays and 4-sided akenes with-
out pa])pus : l°-4° high, smooth; leaves ovate or lance-ovate, triple-ribbed,
petioled, serrate ; head of golden-yellow flowerp terminating the branches, in
tiummer. 2L

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

205

59. RUDBilCKIA, CONE-FLOWER. ( Named for T^urf^ec/fc, father and
son, Swedisli botanists.) The following arc the commonest species, all
natives of this country : fl. summer.

§ 1. Disk broadly conical, dark-colored, the sojl chaff not pointed: rough-hair^
plants 1° - 2° high, leafg below, the naked suinniit of the stems or branches
bearing single showy heads : leaves simple. 11.

R. speciosa, from Penn, W. & S., and cult, in some gardens ; leaves lan-
ceolate or ovate-lanceolate, pointed at both ends, 3 - 5-nerved, petioled, coarsely-
toothed or cut.

R. hirta, common in oi)en ground W. & S., introduced into meadows E.
with clover-seed ; stems stout and mostly simple ; leaves nearly entire, triple-
ribbed, oblong-lanceolate or the lowest spatulate, the upper sessile.

§ 2. Disk conical, dark-purple, the chaff awn-pointed : lower leaves often pinnately
parted or 3-clef. @

R. triloba, from Penn. to 111. & S. ; hairy, 2° -5° high, much branched,
with upper leaves lance-ovate and toothed, and the numerous small heads with
only about 8 rays.

§ 3. Disk globular, pale dull brownish {receptacle sweet-scented), the chaff blunt
and downy at the end ; lower leaves 3-parted. 2/.

R. SUbtomentbsa, of the prairies and plains W. ; somewhat downy, with
leafy stems 3° - 5° high, ovate or lance-ovate serrate upper leaves and short-
peduucled heads.

§ 4. Disk oblong, or in fruit cylindrical and 1' long, greenish yellow, the chaff very
blunt and downy at the end : leaves all compound or cleft. %

R. laciniata, Common Cone-Flower, in low thickets; 3° -7° high,
smooth, branching above ; lowest leaves pinnate with 5-7 cut or cleft leaflets,
upper ones 3 - 5-parted, or the uppermost undivided ; heads long-peduncled,
with linear drooping rays 1 ' - 2' long.

60. LEPACHYS. (Supposed to be formed from Greek words for thick
and scale.) Receptacle anise-scented when crushed. Fl. summer.

L. pinn^ta, in dry soil froiiTW. New York W. & S. : minutely roughish
and slightly hoary ; the slender leafy stems 3° - 5° high, bearing leaves of 3 - 7
lanceolate leaflets', and somewhat corymbed heads with the oval or oblong disk
much shorter than the oblong drooping yellow rays ; akenes scarcely 2-toothed,
flattish, the inner edge hardly wing-margined. "21

L. COlumnaris, of the plains W. of the Mississippi ; cult, for ornament ;
1° -2° high, with single or few long-peduncled heads, their cylindrical disk often
becoming 2' long, and longer than the 5-8 broad drooping rays, these either
yellow, or var. pulcherrima, with the base or lower half brown-purple ; akenes
1 - 2-toothed at top and winged down one edge. 21

61. DRACOPIS. (Name refers in some obscure way to SL^Dragon.) ®

D. amplexicaulis, wild far S. W., sometimes cult, for ornament ; smooth,
l°-2° high, with clasping heart-shaped pale leaves, and long-peduncled heads,
like those of the preceding, the broad rays mostly shorter than the cylindrical
disk, and either yellow or the lower part brown-purple.

62. ECHINACEA, HEDGEHOG CONE-FLOWER. (Name means like
a hedgehog, viz. receptacle with prickly pointed chaff.) Fl. summer. 21

E. purpurea, in prairies and open grounds from W. Penn. W. & S. :
stems l°-2° high from a thick and black pungent-tasted root (called Black
Sampson by quack-doctors), bearing ovate or lanceolate 5-nerved and veiny
leaves, the lower long-petioled, and terminated by a large head; rays 15-20,
dull rose-purple.

E. angUStifblia, from Wisconsin S., is a more slender form, with narrow
lanceolate 3-nerved entire leaves, and 12- 15 brighter-colored rays.

206

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

63. ZIN!?<TA. (Named for a German professor, Zmn.) Commonly cul'
tivated for ornament : fl. all summer.

Z. ^legans, the favorite Gardex Zixxia, from Mexico, with ovate heart-
shaped half-clasping leaves, and very large heads of rose-colored, purple, violet,
red, or whire flowers, 2 -3' in diameter, of late also full-double like a small
Dahlia ; cha.'f of receptacle crested-toothed at tip ; akenes barely 2-toothed at
summit.

Z. multifl.br a, from Mexico, &c., now not common in gardens, being less
showy, has ovate-lanceolate leaves, hollow peduncle much enlarged under the
head, obovate red-purple rays, blunt entire chatf, and 1-awned akenes. ®

Z. angUStifblia, cult, as Z. aurea, from Mexico, is widely and copiously
branched, rough-hairy, with lanceolate leaves, many small heads, oval orange-
vellow rays, and conspicuously pointed chaff.

64. TAGETES, FRENCH or AFRICAN MARIGOLD, but from South
America and Mexico. (Mythological name.) Fl. all summer. ^

* Plant ani se- scented , with entire leaves, small coryinhed heads, and ftxo rays.

T. liicida, now rather uncommon in gardens, has glossy lanceolate serratft
leaves, and orange flowers.

* * Plant strong-scented : leaves pinnate : leaflets cut-toothed : head large.

T. er6cta, Large African M., with lanceolate leaflets, inflated club-
shaped peduncles, and heads of orange or lemon-colored flowers, often full double.

T. patula, French M., with flner lance-linear leaflets, cylindrical pedun-
cles, and narrower heads, the rays orange or with darker stripes.

T. signata is a more delicate low much-branched species, with finely cut
leaves, slender peduncles, and smaller heads, tjie 5 rays puqjle-spotted or spotted
and striped with darker orange at base.

65. DYSODIA, FETID MARIGOLD. (Name, in Greek, denotes the
ill-scent of the plant.) Fl. late summer and autumn.

D. Chrysanthemoides. Roadsides and river-banks W. & S. W. : a low
weed, nearly smooth, with spreading branches, opposite pinnately parted and
finely cut leaves, and few yellow rays scarcely exceeding the involucre. (T)

66. CICHORIUM, SUCCORY, CICHORY, or CHICORY. (Arabic
name of the plant.) Fl. all summer.

C. Intybus, Common C. Nat. from Eu. by roadsides, &c. mainly E, i
leaves runcinate, rough-hairy on the midrib, or the upper ones on flowering
stems small and bract-like, entire ; showy blue flowers opening only in thb
morning and in cloudy weather ; deep root used as substitute for coffee. %

C. Endivia, Endive, cult, from East Indies, for autumn salad; leaves
smooth, slightly or deeply toothed, or much cut and crisped, flowering stems
short and leafy. X X

67. TRAGOPOGON, SALSIFY. (Greek name for goat's-beard, from
the pappus.) Fl. early summer.

T. porrifolius, Common S. or Oyster-plant. Cult, from Eu. for the
edible tap-root, sometimes running wild : smooth and pale, 2° -4° high, branch-
ing, with long leaves tapering from a clasping base to a slender apex, very large
heads on hollow peduncle much thickened upwards, and deep violet-purple
flowers. X)

68. LEONTODON, HAWKBIT. (Greek name for lion-tooth, from the
runcinate leaves of some species. )

L. autumn^e, Fall Dandelion or Hawkbit. Nat. from Europe in
meadows and lawns E. : leaves pinnatifid or laciniate ; scapes slender, 8' -12*
high, branching ; peduncles thickish and scaly-bracted next the small head
fl. summer and autumn. ^

COMPOSITE FAMILY.

69. HIERACIUM, HAWK WEED (which the name means in Greek).
Wild piiuits of the country, in dry ground : fl. summer and autumn. Jl
H. Canad6nse, chiefly N., has simple stems l°-3° hifrh and leafy up to

the corymbed summit ; lanceolate or oblong acute leaves with a few coarse teeth,
and rather large heads with loose imbricated involucre.

H. panic ul^tum, in woods, has slender and branching leafy stems 2° -3°
high, lanceolate scarcely toothed leaves, a loose panicle of very small 12-20-
flowered heads on slender peduncles, the involucre very simple.

H. SC^lbrum, in more open grounds, is roughis'h-hairy, with rather stout
simple stem (2° -3° high), bearing obovate or oval nearly entire leaves, and
a narrow panicle of many small heads, the 40 - 50-flowered involucre and stiff
peduncles thickly beset with dark glandular bristles ; akenes not tapering.

H. longipilum, in prairies W., is so named from the exceedingly long
(often 1') straight bristly hairs of the stem ; has narrow oblong entire leaves,
panicle and 20 - 30-flowered involucre between the last and the next, and akenes
spindle-shaped.

H. Gronbvii, common in sterile soil, with slender stems leafy and very
hairy below, leaves oblong or obovate, panicle narrow, small heads, slender
peduncles and 20 - 30-flowered involucre sparingly glandular-bristly, and spindle-
shaped akenes with very tapering summit.

H. venbsum, Rattlesnake- Weed ; common in dry sandy ground, very
smooth or with a few hairs ; with leaves chiefly at the root, obovate or oblong,
thin, purple-tinged beneath and purple-veiny above ; scape slender, l°-2° high,
forking into 2-7 slender peduncles bearing small about 20-flowered heads ;
akenes linear, not tapering.

70. NAB ALUS, RATTLESNAKE-ROOT. (Name from Greek word
for a harp, alluding probably to the lyrate leaves of some species.) Roots
tuberous or spindle-shaped, bitter. Fl. late summer and autumn. %

* Peduncles and 5 - \2-Jioivered heads smooth : leaves very variable.

N. altlSSimus, Tall R. or White-Lettuce. Rich woods N., 3° -6°
high, with long and narrow leafy panicle, petioled leaves inclined to be ovate-
triangular ; heads 5 - 6-flowered ; pappus dirty white.

W. ^Ibus, Common White-Lettuce, in open woods, chiefly N. and W.,
is glaucous, with more corymbed panicles of 8- 12-flowered heads, usually more
cut or divided leaves, and cinnamon-colored pappus.

N. Fraseri, Lion's-foot, or Gall-of-the-Earth, is commonest in dry
soil E. and S., l°-4° high, with narrow-corymbed panicles of 8 -12-flowered
heads, and pappus dull straw-color.

* * Peduncles and 12 - 40-Jlowered heads Itairy. Chiefly West, on plains, Sfc.

N. racembsus has smooth wand-like stem 2° - 5° high, lance-oblong
slightly toothied leaves, the upper ones partly clasping, and a narroAV spiked
panicle of about 12-flowered heads.

N. ^sper is similar, but rough-pubescent, the 12 - 14-flowered heads mostly
erect and larger.

N. crepedinius, only W., is smoother, with stout stem 5° - 8" high,
5vide corymbed panicles of 20 - 40-flowered heads, brown pappus, and broad
leaves 6' - 1 2' long on winged petioles.

71. PYRRHOPAPPITS, FALSE DANDELION. (Name means in
Greek flame-colored pappus ; this and the leafy stems obviously distinguish
this genus from the next.) ® (2)

P. Carolini^nus, in sandy fields from Maryland S. : l°-2° high, with
oblong or lanceolate leaves often pinnatifid or cut, the upper partly clasping ;
fl. spring and summer.

72. TARAXACUM, DANDELION. (Greek name referring to medici-
nal properties of the root. ) ® 2/

T. Dens-lebnis, Common D., in all fields, &c., fi-om spring to autumn.
Inner involucre closes after blossoming till the akenes mature and the beak

208

LOBELIA FAMILY.

lengthens and elevates the pappus ; then the involucre is reflexed, the pappus
spreads, and with the fruit is blown away by the wind.

73. L ACTUC A, LETTUCE. ( Ancient Latin name, from the milky juice. )
L. sativa, Garden Lettuce. Cultivated from Europe, the broad and

tender root-leaves used for salad ; stem-leaves heart-shaped and clasping ;
flowers yellow. ® (2)

L. Canadensis, Wild Lettdce. Open grounds, 3° -9° high, with
lanceolate or oblong leaves often pinnatifid, sometimes entire; flowers pale
yellow, sometimes purple or reddish. (2)

74. MULGEDIUM, FALSE or BLUE LETTUCE. (Name from
Latin mulyeo, to milk.) El. summer, in thicket-borders, &c.

M. acuminatum, from New York to 111. & S. ; 3° - 6° high, with ovate
or lance-ovate barely serrate leaves on winged petioles, blue flowers, and bright
white pappus. (2)

M. Florid^num, from Penn. W. & S. ; like the first, but with all the
leaves or the lower ones lyrate or runcinate, uppermost partly clasping. (2)

M. leucophaeum, in low grounds : resembles Wild Lettuce, and with
equally variable lanceolate or oblong often irregularly pinnatifid leaves, very
compound panicle of pale blue or bluish-white flowers, and tawny pappus. (2)

75. SONCHUS, SOW-THISTLE. (Ancient Greek name.) Coarse
weeds, with soft-spiny-toothed runcinate-pinnatifid leaves : nat. from Eu. :
fl. summer.

S. oler^ceus. Common S. ; in manured soil and damp waste places;
5° high, acute auricles to the clasping base of the leaves, pale yellow flowers,
and akenes wrinkled transversely. ®

S. ^isper, like the last, but the leaves less divided and more spiny-toothed,
the auricles of their clasping base rounded, and akenes smooth with 3 nerves on
each side. ®

S. arv6nsis, Field S. Less common E. ; l°-2° high from creeping
root-stocks, with larger heads of bright yellow flowers, and bristly peduncles
and involucre. 2/

62. LOBELIACEiE, LOBELIA FAMILY.

Plants with milky acrid juice, alternate simple leaves, and scat-
tered racemed or panicled flowers ; the calyx-tube adherent to the
many-seeded ovary and pod ; the corolla irregularly 5-lobed and
mostly split down as it were on the upper side ; the 5 stamens
united into a tube commonly by their filaments and always by their
anthers ; style only one.

Downingia elegans, under the older name of Clint6nia elegans, and
D. pulch^lla, formerly Clint6nia pulchella, are delicate little annu-
als from California, sparingly cultivated. They resemble small Lobelias, with
very bright blue flowers, but are known by the very long and slender 1-celled
pod, and short tube of corolla not much split down. The first has the 2 narrow
lobes approaching each other opposite the 3-lobed lip which has a whitish centre.
The secofid has a larger corolla, with centre of the 3-lobed lip yellow and white,
and the 2 other lobes widely diverging. — The other common plants of the
order belong to

1. LOBELIA (named after the herbalist De I'Obel or Lobel). Tube of the
calyx and 2-celled ]jod short. Corolla split down on one side, the 5 lobes
more or less irregular or unequal. Two or all 5 anthers bearded at top.

CAMPANULA FAMILY.

209

* Exotic, tultivated for ornament.

L. Erinus, from Cape of Good no])e, the common low and spreading little
Lobeliii of conservatories and summer j^ardens, with abundant small flowers
azure-blue, usually white in the throat, and narrow toothed upper leaves : ® or
continued bv cuttings.

L. laxiflbra, from Mexico, cultivated in conservatories under the name of
SiphocAmpylus BfcOLOR ; tall, with curved and large red and yellow flowers,
hanging on long slender peduncles from the axils of the oblong or lanceolate
toothed leaves. %

* * Wild species of the country, one or two of them sometimes cultivated for orna-
ment ; fl. summer : growing in wet or low grounds, except two of them.

■»- Corolla deep red : stems tall and simple.

L. cardin^lis, Cardinal-Flowkr, with lance-oblong leaves and erect
raceme of large and showy flowers, which are very rarely rose-colored or even
white. (2) IJ.

-»- H- Flowers blue or with some white in the throat.

L. infl^ta, Indian Tobacco. Somewhat hairy, 9' -18' high, much
branched, with ovate toothed leaves, and spike-like leafy racemes of small
flowers, the pale blue corolla only 2" long, and pod inflated. (T) Common in
fields : a noted quack medicine.

L. syphilitica. Great Blue L. Slightly hairy, l°-3^ high, leafy, with
ovate-oblong irregularly toothed leaves, dense leafy raceme, hairy calyx, and
corolla almost 1' long. 2/

L. pub^rula, chiefly S. & W. ; minutely soft-downy, with blunter and
finer-toothed leaves, and rather 1 -sided spike of smaller deeper-blue flowers. 2/

L. spic^ta, in sandy or gravelly damp or dry soil ; smoothish, with long
and wand-like stems l°-3° high, obovate lowest leaves, narrow and small
upper ones, and close naked raceme of very small flowers. ® 2/

L. K^lmii, of wet banks N. ; smooth, with branching stems 5'- 12' high,
obovate root-leaves, few and lanceolate or linear stem-leaves, a loose raceme
of slender-pedicelled and small but handsome bright-blue flowers, and obovate
pods. (2) ^

63. CAMPANULACE^, CAMPANULA FAMILY.

Herbs with milky juice, alternate leaves, and scattered flowers,
with regular 5-lobed (blue or wliite) corolla and 5 stamens borne
on the summit of the calyx-tube which is adherent to the 2-5-
celled many-seeded ovary and pod ; style 1 ; stigmas as many as
the cells of the ovary. Stamens separate in all our plants of the
order, which by this and by the regular corolla (valvate in the bud)
are distinguished from the preceding.

1. SPECULARIA. Corolla nearly wheel-shaped. Stigmas 3. Pod linear or nar^

row oblong, opening by a lateral valve or short cleft into each cell. Other-
wise as in the next.

2. CAMPANULA. Corolla bell-shaped, or of various shapes. Stigmas and cells

of the short pod 3-5, each cell of the latter opening by a lateral valve or
short cleft.

8. PL ATYCODON. Coi'olla very broadly open from a narrow base, balloon-shaped
in the bud. Pod top-shaped, 5-celled, opening at the top into 3 - 5^j,'alves.

L SPECULARIA, VENUS' S LOOKING-GLASS. (Old Latin name
of European species is /Sjoecw/um Veneris.) Fl. all summer. ®

S. Speculum, Garden V., cult, from Eu. for ornament, is a Ioav herb,
with oblong leaves, pretty blue flowers terminating the spreading branches, and
linear triangular pod.

S & F— 20

210

HEATH FAMILY.

S. perfoli^ta, a wild weedy plant in sterile or sandy ground, with simple
stems 3' - 20' high, furnished throughout with round-heart-shaped clasping
leaves, and small flowers in their axils, only the later ones expanding a small
blue corolla ; pod oblong.

2. CAMPANULA, BELLFLOWER or HAREBELL. (Diminutive of
Italian or late Latin name for bell.) Fl. summer. (Lessons, p. 102, fig. 207.)

* Wild species of the country, all with 3 stigmas and 3-celled pod.

C. Americ^ina, Tall Wild B. Rich moist ground especially W., with
stem 3° - 6° high, thin lance-ovate taper-pointed serrate leaves, and long loose
spike of flowers, the almost wheel-shaped light-blue corolla 1' broad, and long
2urved style. 0 ®

C. aparinoides, Small Marsh B. Grassy wet places, with delicate
weak stem 8' - 20' high, and rough backward on the angles, bearing small lance-
linear leaves and a few small flowers on diverging peduncles, the bell-shaped
corolla 3'' -4" long. 2/

C. rotundifolia. Common Harebell. On precipices and rocky banks
N., with tufted spreading slender stems 5' -12' high, round or heart-shaped
^ root-leaves, dying early, but narrow mostly linear stem-leaves (the specific name
therefore unfortunate), and a few slender-peduncled flowers, the blue bell-shaped
corolla 6 ' - 8" long. Jl

* * European species of the gardens : flowers mostly blue, with white varieties.
Stigmas and cells of the pod 3 : no appendages to calyx. 2/

C. Carpathiea. Smooth, tufted, 6'-10' high, with roundish or ovate
petioled small leaves, slender 1 -flowered peduncles, and open bell-shaped corolla
about 1' long.

C. rapunculoides. Weedy, spreading inveterately by the root, rather
hairy, the erect leafy stems l°-2° high, with lowest leaves heart-shaped and
petioled, upper lance-ovate and sessile, nodding flowers in the axil of bracts
forming a leafy raceme, and tubular-bell-shaped corolla 1' long.

C. Trachelium. Roughish-hairy, 2° - 3° high, with more coarsely toothed
and broader leaves than the last, and rather larger bell-shaped corolla. "

C. persicsefolia. Smooth, with upright stems l°-2^° high, and bearing
small lance-linear leaves, root-leaves broader, all beset with minute close teeth ;
the flowers nearly sessile and erect, rather few in a sort of raceme, the open bell-
shaped corolla If' - 2' long, sometimes double.

-K Stigmas and cells of the pod 5 : calyx with reflexed leafy appendages. ® ®
C. Medium, Canterbury Bells. Erect, branching, hairy, with coarse
toothed leaves, and oblong-bell-shaped flowers 2' - 3' long, often double.

3. PLATYCODON. (A Greek-made name, means ftroac? />e//^OM;er.) ^

P. grandiflbrum. Cult, from Siberia ; very smooth, pale or glaucous,
rather low and spreading, with lance-ovate coarsely toothed leaves, terminal
peduncle bearing a showy flower, the broadly expanded 5-lobed corolla fully
2 broad, blue or white, sometimes double, in summer.

64. ERICACE^, HEATH FAMILY.

Very large family, chiefly oi shrubs, difficult to define as a whole ;
the leaves are simple and mostly alternate ; the flowers almost all
regular, and with as many or twice as many stamens as there are
petals or lobes of the corolla ; their anthers 2-celled, each cell more
commonly opening by a pore or hole at the end ; ovary mostly
with as many cells as there are lobes to the corolla ; style only one,
and seeds small.

Epacris is a srenns and the type of a family or sub-order of
Ileath-like shrubs, of Australia, some of them cult, in conservatories

HEATH FAMILY.

211

Epacrises and the like diflfcr from Heaths in their stamens (often
inserted on the tube of the coroUa) having one-celled anthers. The
Heath Family comprises the following subordinate families: —

T. WHORTLEBERRY FAMILY, known bv having the tube
of the calyx adherent to the ovary, on which the monopetalous
corolla and the stamens are therefore mounted. All are shrubs,
with scaly buds. Fruit a berry or berry-hke.

1. GAYLUSSACIA. Stamens 10: anthers with the cells opening by a chink at

the blunt or tapering toj). Ovary lO-celled with one ovule in each cell, form-
ing a berry-like fruit containing 10 apparent seeds, or properlv little stones.
Flowers in lateral racemes; branchlets and leaves beset witli resinous or
chimmy dots or atoms.

2. VACClNlUM. Stamens 10 or 8: anthers tapering up into a tube with a hole

at the top. Ovary with several or many ovules in each cell, forming a pulpy
many-seeded (rarely rather few-seeded) beny.

3. CniOOrENES. Stamens 8: anthers with short cells minutely 2-pointed, and

opening by a large chink down to the middle. Ovary 4-celle(5, in fruit a white
many-seecied berry.

II. HEATH FAMILY proper ; shrubs or small trees with
calyx free from the ovary.

^ 1. Heaths: the corolla persisting dry and scarious long after the flowers open,
enili)sing the pod; the evergreen leaves needle-shaped or minute. Lobes of
ealyx and corolla 4: stamens 8. No scaly leaf-buds.

4. ERICA. Corolla of various shapes, 4-toothed or 4-cleft, longer than the calyx.

Pod loculicidal. Leaves needle-shaped or linear with margins revolute.

5. CALLUNA. Corolla bell-shaped, 4-parted, much shorter and less conspicuous

than the 4 colored and scarious-persistent sepals; below these 2 or 3 pairs of
bracts, the inner ones scale-like. Pod septicidal. Leaves very short and
small, opposite, crowded, and imbricated,

^ 2. Corolla deciduovs {not remaining dry after flowering).
* Monopetalous {or in No. 16 with two of the petals nearly separate).
r~ Fruit berry-like, containing 5-10 seeds or very small stones: calyx dry underneath.

6. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS. Corolla urn-shaped, 5-toothed, enclosing the 10 sta-

mens; their anthers opening at the top, and 2-awned on the back. Leaves
altei-nate.

H- -t- Fruit a dry and many-seeded pod,

•M- But enclosed in the calyx which becomes thick and fleshy, so that the fruit imitates
a berry, but has a dry pod inside.

7. GAULTHERLA.. Corolla oblong or short-cylindrical, 5-toothed. Anthers 10,

4-awned or 4-pointed at top, opening only there. Leaves alternate, bi'oad,
often spicy-aromatic, evergToen.

++ ++ Calyx dry and separate from the jjod.
a* Corolla: salver-shnped, b-lobed ; anthers opening lengthwise, not appendaged.

8. EPIG^EA. Sepals 5, thin and scale-like, ovate-lanceolate, style slender. Leaves

evergi'een, reticulated, roundish.

b. Ccrrolfti cylindrical, urn-shnped, orate, or globular, very rarely bell-shaped, the
orifice b-toothed ; anthers opening wholly or mainly at the top. All belonged to
Aj»^RO:MEDA of Linnoius, now divided as follows.

9. CASSANDRA. Calyx of 5 ovate and acute rigid sepals overlapping in the

bud, and a pair of 'similar bractlets at its base. Corolla almost cylindrical.
Anthers with tubular tips to the cells, and no awns on the back. Pod flatfish
from above, when ripe splitting into an outer layer of 5 valves and an
inner cai'tilaginous one of 10 valves. Shrub, with leaves rather scurfy.

10. LEUCOTHOE, Calyjc of 6 almost separate sepals a little overlapping in the

bud. Corolla ovate-oblong or almost cylindrical. Anthers without tubular
tips. Pod flattish fnfci abovef 5-Yalved', loculicidal. Shrubs.

212

HEATH FAMILY.

11. ANDROMEDA. Calyx valvate in the early bud ; no bractlets. Cox-olla various.

Pod globular or short-ovate, 5-valved, loculicidal. Shrubs.

12. OXYDENDRUM. Calyx valvate in the bud; no bractlets. Corolla ovate.

Anthers awnless. Pod conical or pyramidal, 5-valved, loculicidal. Tree.

C. Corolla (usually large) open-bell-shaped, saucer-shaped, funnel-form, cfc, b-lobed
or cleft : anthers short, loithout awns or other appendayts, opening only by
holes at the top : filaments long and slender, as is also the style : pod septiciaal
leaves entire.

= No scaly buds : bracts green, firm, and persistent.

13. KALMIA. Corolla broadly open, slightly 5-lobed, and Avith 10 pouches in

which the 10 anthers are lodged until extricated by insects, when the bent
elastic filaments fly up and discharge the pollen. Pod globular. Leaves
evergreen. Flowers in umbels or corymb-like clusters.
= = Flowers in umbel-Uke clusters from large scaly terminal buds, their thin scale-
like bracts or bud-scales falling as the blossoms are developed. Calyx often
minute or obsolete.

14. RHODODENDRON. Corolla bell-shaped, funnel-form, or various. Stamens

10, often curved to the lower side. Leaves evergreen, or rarely deciduous.
Pod mostly oblong. ,

15. AZALEA. Stamens 5, or rarely more, and leaves deciduous: otherwise nearly

as in Rhododendron. And the characters run together, so that Azaleas would
hardly be kept distinct, except that they are so familiar in cultivation.

16. RHODORA. Like Azalea, but the corolla strongly irregular, the upper part

3-lobed, the lower of 2 almost or quite separate petals; and stamens 10.

* * Polypetalous or nearly so : the (white) corolla of 5 equal petals,
Widely spreading, oval or obovate : leaves evergreen : flowers in a terminal umbel.

17. LEIOPHYLLUM. Stamens 10 : anthers opening lengthwise. Pod 2-3-celled.

Leaves small, smooth both sides, glossy, mostly opposite.

18. LEDUM. Stamens 5-10: anthers opening by holes at top. Pod 5-celled.

Leaves alternate, thinnish, rusty-woolly underneath. Flowers from scaly
tenninal buds, as in Azalea.

-t- -*- Petals less spreading : leaves deciduous : flowers in hoary racemes.

19. CLETHRA. Sepals and obovate-oblong petals 5. Stamens 10: anthers arrow-

shaped and reflexed in the bud, the hole at the top of each cell then at the
bottom. Style 3-clcft at the apex. Pod 3-valved, 3-celled, enclosed in the
calyx. Leaves alternate, serrate, feather-veined, deciduous.

III. PYROLA FAMILY ; evergreen herbs or nearly so, with
calyx free from the ovary, corolla of separate petals, anthers turned
outwards in the bud, soon inverted, when the holes by which they
open are at top. Seeds innumerable, with a loose cellular coat.

20. PYROLA. Flowers in a raceme on a scape which bears rounded leaves at

base. Petals roundish, more or less concave. Stamens 10, with awl-shaped
filaments. Style long. Valves of pod cobwebbv on the edges.

21. MONESES. Flower solitary, w ith orbicular widely spreading (sometimes only

4) petals, conspicuously 2-horned anthers, large 5-rayed stigma on a straight
sUde. and pod as in the next genus: otherwise like Pyrola.

22. CHIMAPHILA. Flowers several in a corymb or umbel, with orbicular widely-

spreading petals, 2-horned anthers on filaments enlarged and hairy in the
middle. \ ery short top-shaped style covered by a broad orbicular stigma,
and valves of pod smooth on the edges. Stems leafy below: leaves narrow,
smooth and glossy.

IV. INDIAN PIPE FAMILY ; herbs destitute of green foli-
age, parasitic on roots of other plants ; commonly represented by
one common genus, viz.

23. MONOTROPA. Calyx or 2 or more deciduous bract-like scales. Corolla of

4 or 5 erect spatulate or wedge-shaped petals, resembling the scales of the
stem. Stamens 8 or 10: anthers kidney-shaped, opening across the top,
style stout: stigma depressed. l*od 4 - 5-cellea, seeds innumerable, minute,
resembling fine sawdust.

HKATH FAMILY.

213

1. GAYLUSSACIA, HUCKLEBERRY or AMERICAN WHORTLE-
BERRY. (Named for the French chemist (Jay-Lussac.) Flowers white
tinged with reddish, in hite spring : tlie edihie tVnit ripe late in summer, that
of the first species largely gathered for the market.

G. resinbsa, Common or Black W. Low or rocky ground, common ex-
cept S. W., high, clammy-resinous when young, with rigid hranches,
oval leaves, short one-sided racenies in clusters, rather cylindrical corolla, and
black fruit without abloom.

G. frondbsa, Blue-Tangle or Dangleberuy. Low grounds from New
England S., with diverging slender branches, pale leaves whit« beneath, slen-
der racemes and pedicels, short coi'oUa, and sweet blue-black fruit with a bloom,

G. dumbsa, Dwarf H. Sandy soil near the coast, rather hairy or bristly,
with thickish rather shining oblong leaves, long racemes, leaf-like oval bracts
to the pedicels, bell-shaped corolla, and insipid black fruit.

y^2. VACCINIUM, CRANBERRY, BLUEBERRY, &c. (Ancient Latin
name, of obscure meaning.) Berry edible. (Lessons, p. 104, fig. 216.)

§ 1 . Blueberries, beyond New England commonly called Huckleberries ;
with leaves deciduous at. least iv the Northern States ; flowers in s/>ring in
clusters from scaly buds se/>arate from and rather earlier than the leaves ;
corolla oblony or short cylindrical , ^-tootlud, enclosing the 10 anthers, berries
ripe in summer, sweet, blue or black ivith a bloom, each of the 5 many-seeded
cells divided into two.

V. Pennsylvanicum, Dwarf Early Blueberry. Dry or barely
moist grounds N. and E. : 6'- 15' high, with green angular branches, mostly
lance-oblong leaves bristly-serrulate and smooth and shining both sides, the
sweet berries earliest to ripen.

V. Canad^nse, Canada B. Low grounds only N., is taller, l°-2° high,
the broader entire leaves and branchlets downy.

V. vaciUans, Low Pale B. Dry woodlands, less northern ; l°-3° high,
with yellowish branches, smooth and pale or glaucous leaves obovate or oval
and entire, and berries ripening later than the first.

V. teneUum, Southern B. Low grounds from Virginia S. ; l°-.3° high,
with greenish branches rather pubescent, obovate-oblong or oblanceolate leaves
scarcely serrulate and often pubescent, j - I' long.
sV^ V. COrymbOSUm, Common Swamp B. N. & S. in wet or low grounds :
30 _ iQo high, with oval or oblong leaves, either smooth or downy, pale or green,
and sweetish berries ripening in late summer ; in one downy-leaved variety pur©
black without a bloom.

§ 2. Evergreen Blueberries of the South, in low pine barrens, procumbent
or only 1° - 2° high, with b-toothed corolla and 10 stamens.

V. myrsinites, with stems 6' - 20' high, lanceolate or lance-obovate leaves
^' - 1 ' long and mostly pale beneath, and black or blue berries.

V. crassifolium, with procumbent slender stems, thick and shining oval
or oblong leaves ^' or less in length, their margins revolute, globular-bell-shaped
corolla, and black berries.

§ 3. Farkleberry and Deerberry ; erect shrubs with single axillary or
racemed flowers on slender pedirels, in early summer, open-bell-shaped
corolla, 10 stamens, anthers with very slender tubes and 2 awns on the back,
and insipid berries ripening late, each of their 5 cells divided into two, and
maturing few seeds.

V. arbbreum, Farkleberry. Open woods from Virg. and S. 111. S. :

8°- 1.5° high, evergreen far S., with oval glossy leaves, anthers included in the
5-toothed white corolla, and black mealy berries.

V. Stammeum, Deerberry or Squaw-Hcckleberry. Dry woods,
N. & S. : 2" - 3° high, rather downy, with dull and pale ovate or oval leaves,
anthers much longer than the greenish or whitish 5-cleft corolla, and large
greenish berries.

214

HKATH FAMILY.

§ 4. Cranberry; creeping or trailing very slender hardly woody plants, with
small evergreen leaves whitish beneath, single Jioivers in summer, borne on
slender erect pedicels, pale rose corolla deeply parted into 4 narrow rejiexed
divisions, 8 anthers with very long tubes but no awns on the back, and acid
red beiry '^•celled, ripe in autumn.

V. Oxyc6ceus, Small C. Cold peat-bogs N. & E. : a delicate little plant,
flowering at the end of the stems, the ovate acute leaves (only ^' long) with
strongly revolute margins, berry only half as large as in the next, often speckled
Avith white, seldom gathered for market.

V. macrocarpon, Large or American C. Bogs from Virginia N. ;
with stems 1° to 3° long, growing on so that the flowers become lateral, ob-
long obtuse leaves sometimes ^' long, and with less revolute margins, and
berries ^' or more long ; largely "cultivated for the market E.

3. CHIOGENES. ( Greek-made name, alluding to the snow-white berries. )

C. hispidula, Ckt-ki'Ing Snowberry. Cool peat-bogs and low mossy
woods N. ; with near . herbaceous slender creeping stems, very small ovate
pointed evergreen leaves, their lower surface and the branchlets beset with rusty
i^vistles, minute axillary flowers in late spring, and white berries ripe in summer :
these and the foliage have the flavor of Aromatic Wintergreen.

4. ERICA, HEATH. (Ancient Greek name.) All belong to the Old
World. The Heaths of the conservatories, blooming in winter, belong to
various species from Cape of Good Hope. Of the European species one bears
the winter well at the North, and is planted, viz.

E. cornea (in the form called E. herbAcea), of the Alps ; alow under-
shrub, with linear blunt leaves Avhorled in fours, and rosy or bright flesh-colored
flowers, with naiTOw corolla rather longer than calyx, in early spring.

5. CALLUNA, HEATHER, LING. (Name from Greek, to sweep, brooms
being made from its twigs in Europe.)

C. vulgaris, Common H. of North Europe, seldom planted, very sparingly
found wild in E. New England and Nova Scotia, &c. : fl. summer.

6. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS, BEARBERRY (the name in Greek).

A. Uva-IJrsi, Common B. ; trailing over rocks and bare hills N., forming
mats, with thick smooth and entire obovate or spatulate evergreen leaves, and
small scaly-bracted nearly white flowers in a >hort raceme, in early spring, fol-
lowed by the red austere berries. Leaves used in medicine, astringent and
somewhat mucilaginous. ^

7. GAULTHERIA, AROMATIC WINTERGREEN, &c. (Named
for Dr. Gaulthier or Gaultier of Quebec, over 130 years ago.)

G. proeumbens, Creeping AV., Boxbkrry, Checkerberry, &c. ;
common in evergreen and low woods, spreading hy long and slender mostly
subterranean runners, sending up stems 3' - 5' high, bearing at summit a few
obovate or oval leaves and in summer one or two nodding Avhite floAvers in the
axils, the edible red " berries " lasting over winter : these and the foliage famil-
iar for their spicy flavor, yielding the oil of winterjufren

G. Shallon, in the shade of evergreen woods of Oregon, &c., and sparingly
planted, a shrub spreading over the ground, with glossy ovate slightly heart-
shaped leaves about 3' long, and flowers in racemes.

8. EPIG^A. (Name in Greek means on Me <7ro?<nc?, from the growth.)
E. ripens, Trailing Arbutus, Ground Laurel, or, in New England,

Mayflower. Sandy or some rocky woods, chiefly E., under pines, &c. ; pros-

HKA1H FAMILY.

215

trate, with rusty-bristly shoots, somewhat heart-shaped leaves slender-petioled,
and small clusters of rose-colored or almost white spicy-fragrant flowers in early
spring.

9. CASSANDRA, LEATHER-LEAF. (A mythological name.)

C. calycul^lta. Wet bogs N. and mostly E. ; low much branched shrub,
with small and nearly evergreen dull oblong leaves sprinkled with some fine
scurf or scaly atoms, and small white flowers in the axils of the upper leaves
forming one-sided leafy racemes, in early spring.

10. LEUCOTHOE. (Mythological name.) Flowers white, in naked
scaly-bracted racemes or spikes, which are formed in summer and open the
next year.

§ 1. Evergreens on moist banks of streams, with verij smooth and glossy finely
and bharply serrate leaves ; the rather catkin-like dense racemes sessile in
their axils ; bractlets at the base of the short pedicels ; flowers in spring,
exhaling the scent of Chestnut-blossoms. *

Jj, CatesbSBi, abounds from Virginia S. along and near the mountains,
with long recurving branches, ovate-lanceolate and very taper-pointed leaves on
conspicuous petioles, and narrowish sepals.

L. axillaris, belongs to the low country S., flowers very early, has broader
(ess pointed leaves on very short petioles, and broad-gvate sepals.

§ 2. Deciduous-leaced, ivith one-sided looser racemes at the ends of the branches,
flowering in late spring or summer after the membranaceous leaves are
developed ; bractlets close to the calyx, acute.

L. raeembsa. Low grounds E. & S. ; erect, 4° - 8° high, with oblong
acute serrulate leaves a little downy beneath, long and upright racemes, and
4-awned anthers.

11. ANDROMEDA. (Mythological name.) Flowers white, rarely tinged
with rose, mostly in spring.

§ 1 . Flowers in naked one-sided racemes crowded at the end of the branches, formed
in summer and opening early the next spring : leaves evergreen.

A. floriblinda. Along the Alleghanies S. and planted for ornament ;
3°- 10° high, very leafy, the lance-oblong acute leaves serrulate with very fine
bristly teeth, abundance of handsome flowers, the ovate-urnshaped corolla
strongly 5-angled ; anthers 2-awned low on the back.

§ 2. Flowers in umbel-like clusters: leaves evergreen : stamens 2-awned.

A. polif61ia. Cold wet bogs N. ; 6' - 1 8' high, smooth and glaucous ;
with lanceolate entire revolute leaves white beneath, flowers in a simple termi-
nal umbel, the corolla almost globular.

A. nitida. Low ])ine-barrens from North Carolina S. ; 2° - 6° high, very
smooth, with 3-angled branchlets, ovate or oblong and entire glossy leaves,
abundant honey-scented flowers in numerous axillary clusters, and ovate-
cylindrical corolla.

§ 3. Flowers in umbel-like clusters on wood of the previous year, in late spring or
early summer: leaves mostly deciduous, but often thickish or coriaceous : pods
5-angled by a prominent rib or ridge at the lines of opening.
* Flowers ^' or more long, nodding, smooth, clustered mostly on leaf ess shoots :

stamens 2-awned. Smooth ornamental shrubs, 2° -4° high.
A. specibsa. Low barrens S., barely hardy N. in cultivation; with oval
or oblong blunt and serrate leaves, often mealy-whitened ; corolla open bell-
shaped.

A. Marina, Stagger-bush (the foliage said to poison lambs and calves).
Low grounds E. & S. ; with glossy oval or oblong entire veiny leaves, and
leaf-like lanceolate sepals half the length of the almost cylindrical corolla.

♦■•

21G

HEATH FAMILY.

* * Flowers very small, with globular and scurfy-pubescent corolla. Rusty pih

bescent or scurfy shrubs, 4° - 10° high.

A. ferruginea. Low sandy grounds S. with thick and rigid mostly ever-
green rusty obovate leaves, the margins revolute.

A. ligUStrlna. Low grounds E. & S. ; with thin and green obovate-oblong
leaves, and panicled clusters of small flowers.

12. OXYDENDRUM, SORREL-TREE, SOUR-WOOD. (Both the

Greek-made and English names refer to the sour-tasted leaves.) One species.

O. arbbreum. Rich woods, Penn. to Ohio and S. ; tree 15° -40° high,
smooth, with oblong-lanceolate pointed serrulate leaves (resembling those of the
Peach), on slender petioles, and white flowers in long one-sided racemes clus-
tered in a loose panicle at the end of the branches of the season, in early
summer.

13. KALMIA, AMERICAN or MOUNTAIN LAUREL. (Named for
Peter Kalm, pupil of Linnaeus, who travelled in this country before the
middle of the last century.) Ornamental shrubs, scarcely found W. : foliage
thought to poison cattle. Fl. spring and early summer.

K. Iatif61ia, Large Mouxtain-L., also Calico-bttsh, Spoox-wood, &c.,
in Middle States. Common N. in damp grounds and along the mountains S.,
where it forms very dense thickets, 4° -10° or even 20° high, with mostly
alternate lance-ovate lea^-es bright green both sides ; the large and showy
clusters of rose-color or white or crimson-spotted flowers terminal and clammy,
in early summer.

K. angUStifdlia, Narrow-leaved or Sheep L., Lamkill. Low or

dry grounds ; 2° - 3° high, with narrow-oblong short-petioled leaves opposite or
in threes and pale beneath, and corymbs of smaller crimson-purple flowers lat-
eral (in late spring), their pedicels recun-ed in fruit.

K. glaiica, Pale L. Cold bogs N. ; l°-2° high, with 2-edged branches,
opposite sessile oblong or linear leaves white beneath and with revolute margins,
the corymbs of lilac-purple flowers terminal, in spring.

14. RHODODENDRON, ROSE-BAY. (The name in Greek means
Rose-tree.) Very ornamental shrubs or small trees. Calyx in our species
small or minute.

* Leaves thick and evergreen, smooth : branches stiff and erect : floivers in early

summer from very large terminal buds : corolla broadly bell-shaped.

R. maximum, Great R. or Wild Laurel. Mountain-sides, abundant
through the Alleghanies, and N. sparingly to Maine and Canada ; 6° - 20°
high, with lance-oblong leaves (4' - 10' long) narroAvish below, clammy pedi-
cels, and pale rose or nearly white corolla (1' broad) greenish in the throat, on
the upper side more or less spotted with yellow or reddish : fl. midsummer.

R. Catawbi6nse, Catavtba R. High Alleghanies from Virginia S., and
planted ; 3° - 6° high, with oval or oblong leaves rounded at both ends and
jl)ale beneath (3' -5' long), usually rusty pedicels, and large purple corolla:
H. early summer. This, hybridized with other less hardy species, especially
Avith the next, and with the tender R. arboreum of the Himalayas (cult, in
conservatories) gives rise to most of the various Rhododendrons of ornamental
grounds.

R. Pdntieum, from Pontus, &c., hardy when planted N. only as a low
shrub, has obovate-lanceolate leaves tapering to the base, and a very open bell-
shaped purple corolla, in late spring.

* * Leaves evergreen, but thinnish : branches slender and spreading or drooping :

Jlowers in early summer.
R. punct^tum. Dotted R. Along the mountains E. from N. Carolina
S., and sparingly planted ; 4° - 6° high, with oblong or lancc-oblong leaves
acute at both ends, 2' - 4' long, and sprinkled, like the branchlets and outside
of the rather small short funnel-shaped rose-colored corolla, with rusty dots or
atoms.

HKATH FAMILY. 217

* * * Leaves tardily deciduous, thirkish : foioers borne on the naked shoots in

earliest spring : corolla almost ivheel-shaped, bright rose-purple.
R. Datiricum, cult, from Siberia ; a low shrub, with small oblong leaves
(r - 2' lon<;) spriukled with minute dots, becoming rusty beneath.

15. AZALEA. (Name in Greek means arid; not applicable to these orna-
mental shrubs, which grow in low, wet, or shady grounds.)

§ I. Chinese Azaleas, with thickish almost or quite evergreen leaves, rather
leafy calyx, short-tubed corolla approaching to bell -shaped, and often 10
slaniens, — therefore in strictness rather Rhododendrons :
■ / A. Indica, cult, from China and Japan, &c., is however the Azalea of
/ florists, dowering in late winter and early spring in conservatories, with red,
purple, pink, white or variegated showy flowers, green rather shining leaves,
and shoots beset with appresscd awl-shaped rusty bristles.

§ 2. True Azaleas or False Honeysuckles, with deciduous leaves, slen-
der cylindrical tube to the corolla, the chiefly 5 stamens and the style long
and protruded : hardy ornamental shrubs.

* Flowers developed later than the leaves, in summer, very fragrant.
^ A. visebsa, Clammy A. Swamps E. & S. ; 4° -10° high, with bristly
branchlets, oblong-obovate mostly smooth leaves commonly pale or whitish
beneath, often glossy above, and white or rosy-tinged very clammy flowers.

* * Flowers developed with or rather before tlip thin and veiny mostly pubescent

leares, in late spring, sli(/hlly fragrant.

/A. nudifldra, Purple A. or Pinxtkr-flower. Swamps, chiefly E. & S. ;
3° - 6° high, Avith oblong or obovate leaves ; branch' ets and nan-ow tube of the
rose or pink-red corolla rather glandular-pubescent, and calyx very small.

A. calendulacea, Elame-colorkd A. In and near the Alleghanies,
es].-ecially S., and cult, in hybrid forms ; has yellow or flame-colored corolla and
'arger calyx-lobes than the preceding.

A. Pohtica, planted from the Old World, a natiAX of the Caucasus ; has
larger (2' or more broad) golden or orange-yellow flowers, terminating naked
branches, the tube clammy-downy.

16. RHODORA. (Name made from the Greek word for Rose, from the
color of the flowers and general likeness to Rhododendron.)

R. Canadensis. Cold wet grounds, from Penn. N. & E. ; low shrub, with
handsome rose-])ink flowers in spring, somewhat earlier than the pale rather
hairy leaves.

17. LEIOPHYLLUM, SAND -MYRTLE. (Name from the Greek,

meaning smo(<th lerf ^

L. buxifolium. In sand, from New Jersey S. ; evergreen shrub a few
inches high, much brancned, with oval or oblong Myrtle-like leaves (from ^' to
near ^' long), and umbela of small white flowers in late spring.

18. LEDUM, LABRADOR TEA. (An old Greek name.) El. early
summer.

L. latifblium, Common or Broad-leated L. Low and damp or wet
grounds from Penn. N. ; 2° -5° high, with oblong leaves, usually 5 stamens,
and oblong pods.

19. CLETHRA, WHITE ALDER. (Old Greek name of Alder, from
some resemblance in the foliage.) El. in summer.

C. alnifblia, the only common species, in low grounds, 3° - 10° high, Avith
\^ wedge-obovate sharply serrate straight-veined leaves, and upright panicled
racemes of fragrant small flowers.

218

HOLLY FAMILY.

20. PYROLA, WINTERGREEN, SHIN-LEAF. (Old name, diminu^
tive of Pynis, the Pear-tree, the application not obvious.) Flowers mostly
greenish-white, in summer.)

* Flowers nodding, the petals partlij expanding, the hanging style more or less

curved, tipped with a narrouo stigma, and stamens ascending.

P. rotundif61ia. Damp or sandy woods ; has thick and shining round
leaves on short petioles, many-Howerod raceme, and blunt anthers : a variety in
bogs has ro^^e-purple llowers.

P. elliptica. Rich woods N. ; has thinnish and dull upright leaves on
rather long and margined petioles ; the greenish-white flowers nearly as in the
preceding.

P. chlorantha. Open woods N. ; smaller, the scape only 5' -6' high, with
a few greenish-white flowers, thick but duil roundish leaves only 1' long, and
anthers short-horned.

* * Flowers all turned to one side, rather spreading than nodding, the petals con-

niving, stamens and stifle straight, stigma large and ^-i-raijed.

P. seciinda. Rich woods N. »& E. : slender, 3' - 6' high, with thin ovate
leaves and dense spike-like raceme.

21. MONESES, ONE-FLOWERED WINTERGREEN. (Name, from
the Greek, refers to the solitary flower.) Flowering in early summer.

M. uniflora. Cold woods N. E. .- with roundish and serrate veiny leaves
about ^' long, scape 2' - 4' high, and rather large white or rose-colored flower.

22. CHIMAPHILA, PIPSISSEWA or PRINCES -PINE. (Name
from Greek, means lover of winter, \. e. Wintergreen ) Plants of dry woods,
branched at base, 3'- 10' high, with fragrant wax-like mostly flesh-colored
flowers, in early summer.

C. umbellata, Common- P. Leaves Avedge-lanceolate, sharply sen-ate, not
spotted ; flowers 4-7, with violet-colored anthers.

C. maeulata, Spotted P. Lower, 3' - 6' high, with ovate-lanceolate
remotely toothed leaves blotched Avith Avhite, and 1-5 flowers.

23. MONOTROPA, INDIAN PIPE. (Name from the Greek, refers to
the flower or summit of the stem turned over to one side or hanging : in
fruit it straightens.) Fl. summer.

M. uniflora, Common Indian Pipe or Corpse-plant ; in rich woods ,
smooth, waxy-white all over, 3' -6' high, with one rather large nodding flower
of 5 petals and 10 stamens.

M. Hypopitys, Pine-sap or False Beech-drops ; in Oak and Pine
woods; rather downy, tawny or reddish, fragrant, 4' -12' high, with several
smallish flowers in a scaly raceme, having 4 petals and 8 stamens, or the upper-
most 5 petals and 10 stamens.

65. AQUIPOLIACE^, HOLLY FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, with alternate simple leaves, small mostly po-
lyf^amous or dicecious axillary flowers, havino: divisions of the free
calyx, petals (these almost or quite distinct), stamens (alternate
with petals), and cells of the ovary of the same number (4 -6 or
even 9, and fruit berry-like, containing 4-6 single-seeded little
stones. Solitary ovule hanging from the top of each cell. Sessile
stiu;mas 4-6, or united into one. J'iowers white.

Nemopanthes Canadensis, sometimes called Mountain Hol-
ly, shrub with slender petals and large dull red berries, in cold
Nvoods or bogs N., is the only representative besides the species of

EBONY FAMILY.

219

1. ILEX, HOLLY. (Ancient Latin name, which however belonged rather
to an Oak than to Holly.) Fl. early summer : fruit autumn.

§ 1. True Holly, with thick and rigid evergreen leaves, red berries, and parts
of the Jlowcrs in fours, rarely some in Jive^ or sixes.

I. Aquif61ium, Euroiean Holly, is occasionally planted, not quite
hardy N. ; tree with more glossy and sj)iny leaves, and brighter red berries than

I. opaca, American H. Low grounds from H New England S. ; tree
20° -40" high, smooth, with gray bark, oval leaves wavy-margined and spiny-
toothed.

I. Dahbon, Dahoon H. Shrub or small tree, of low pine-barrens from
Eastei-n Virginia 8., a little downy, with obovate or oblong-linear short-pctioled
leaves sparingly toothed above the middle ; or, var. myrtif6lia, with narrower
leaves barely 1' long and mostly entire.

I. Cassine, Yauton H. Shrub on the sandy coast S., with oblong or
lance-ovatc crenate leaves only 1' long, and floAvers in sessile clusters. Leaves
used for Yaupon tea.

§ 2. Prinos, &c., shrubs with deciduous mostly thin leaves, and red berries.
* Pai-ts of the flower 4, 5, rarely 6 : nutlets striate on the back.
I. decidua. Wet grounds S. & W. ; with wedge-oblong or lance-obovate
obtusely serrate leaves doAvny on the midrib beneath, when old glossy above,
and with acute calyx-lobes.

I. ambigua. Wet grounds S. ; with the thin oval or oblong pointed
leaves smooth or smoothish and sharply serrate, and obtuse ciliate calyx-lobes.

I. m611is. Shady grounds along the Alleghanies from Penn. S. ; like the
last, but soft-downy, and fertile peduncles very short.

* * Parts of the blossom 6 (or souu times 5-9) m the fertile, 4-6 in the sterile
flowers : nutlets of the berry smooth and even.

I. verticiU^lta, Common Winterberry or Black Alder. Common
In low grounds ; with obovate or wedge-lanceolate serrate leaves (Ij' - 2' long)
acute or pointed at both ends, the lower surface often downy, very short-pedun-
cled flowers mostly clustered, and very bright scarlet-red berries ripening late in
autumn. There is nothing whorled in the leaves or flowers, so that the name
is rather misleading.

I. laevigata, Smooth W. Wet grounds along the coast of New England
to Virginia ; has smoother and narrower minutely serrate leaves glossy above,
long-peduncled sterile flowers, and larger less bright berries ripening earlier.

§ 3. Inkberry ; shrubs with thickish evergreen leaves glossy above, often blackish-
dotted beneath, parts of the flower 6, or rarely 7-9, and with black
astringent berries, their nutlets smooth and even.
I. glabra, Common Inkberry. Along sandy coast from Mass. S., 2° -4°
high ; with wedge-oblong few-toothed near the apex, flowers several on the
sterile, solitary on the fertile peduncles.

I. COri^cea. Wet soil from Carolina S. ; 4° -8° high, with larger obovate-.
oblong or oval leaves entire or with scattered sharp teeth.

66. EBENACEiE, EBONY FAMILY.

Trees, with hard wood, no milky juice, alternate entire leaves,
from 2 to 4 times as many stamens as there are lobes to the corolla,
several-celled ovary, with a single ovule hanging in each cell, and
berry with large hard-coated seeds. Represented only by

1. DIOSPYROS, PERSIMMON, DATE -PLUM. (Ancient Greek
name.) Flowers polygamous or dioecious, the fertile ones single in axils of
leaves, the sterile smaller and often clustered. Calyx and corolla each 4-6-
lobed. Stamens about 16 in the sterile, 8 imperfect ones in the fertile flowers.

220

STOKAX FAMILY.

inserted on the tube of the corolla : anthers turned inwards. BeiTy edible
when very ripe, plum-like, globular, surrounded at base by the persistent
thickish calyx. Fl. early summer.

D. Virgini^ina, Common P. Southern New England to Illinois and S. :
tree 20° - 60° high, with very hard blackish wood, nearly smooth thickish ovate
leaves, very short peduncles, 4-parted calyx, pale yellow 4-cleft corolla, 4 styles
2-lobed at tip, 8-celled ovary, and plum-like fruit green and very acerb, but yel-
low, sweet, and eatable after frost. *

67. SAPOTACE-^, SAPPODILLA FAMILY.

Mainly tropical trees or shrubs, with hard wood, and in other
respects also resembling the last family, but mostly with milky
juice, perfect flowers, anthers turned outwards, erect ovules, and
bony-coated seeds. Represented S. by a few species of

1. BUMELIA. (Ancient name of a kind of Ash, transferred to this genus. )
Flowers small, white or whitish, in clusters in the axils of the leaves. Calyx
5-parted. Corolla 5-cleft, and with a pair of internal appendages between the
lobes, 5 good stamens before them, and as many petal-like sterile ones or
scales alternating. Ovary 5-celled, hairy : style 1 , pointed. Fruit cherry-
like, containing a single large stony-coated seed. Small trees or shnibs, with
branches often spiny, and deciduous but thickish leaves entire. Fl. summer :
fruit purple or blackish. Natives of river-banks, &c.

B. lycioldes, from Virginia to Illinois and S., is smooth, with obovate-
oblong or lance-wedge-shaped leaves 2' -4' long, and greenish flowers.

B. tenax, still more southern, has smaller leaves brown-silky underneath,
and a shorter white corolla.

B. lanugindsa, in dry soil from S. Illinois S. ; has leaves rusty-hairy or
woolly beneath, and white corolla.

68. STYRACACE^, STORAX FAMILY.

Shrubs or trees, with alternate simple leaves, perfect flowers with
4-8 petals more or less united at the base, and bearing twice as
many or indefinitely numerous partly monadelphous or polyadel-
phous stamens, only one style, and a 1 - 5-celled 1 - 5-?eeded fruit.
Ovules as many as 2 in each cell. Calyx in ours coherent more or
less with the 2 - 4-celled ovary.

1 STYRAX. Flowers from the axils of the leaves, white, showy, on drooping pe-
duncles. Calyx scarcely 5-toothed, its base coherent merely with the base of
the 3-celled niany-o\Tile^d ovary. Corolla open bell-shaped, mostly 5-parted,
rather downy outside. Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla,
with flat filaments monadelphous at base, and linear anthers. Fruit dry,
1-celled, with usually only one globular hard-coated seed at its base.

2. HALESIA Flowers in fascicles on hanging pedicels from the axils of the
. deciduous leaves of the preceding year, white, showy. Calyx 4-toothed, the
tube wholly coherent with the 2 - 4-celled ovary. Petals 4, or united into a
bell-shaped corolla. Stamens 8-16: filaments monadelphous at the base:
anthers linear-oblong. Ovules 4 in each cell. Fruit large and dry, 2-4-
winged, within bony or woody and 1-4-ceUed, a single seed filling each
slender cell.

8. SYMPLOCOS Flowers yellow, in the axils of the thickish leaves, not droop-
ing. Calyx 5-cleft, coherent with the lower part of the 3-celled ovary.
Petals 5, broad, nearly separate. Stamens verv many in 5 clusters, one
attached to the base "of each petal : filaments very slender : anthers very
fthort. Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded, small and dry.

PLANTAIN FAMILY.

221

1. STYRAX, STORAX. (The ancient Greek name.) Leaves, &c. with
80I1K' st urfor starry down. Shrubs, in low pine woods or barrens, from Vir-
g'mia S. : fl. late spring;.

S. grandifblia, has obovate leaves (2' -6' long) white downy beneath, and
flowers mostly iiuinerous in racemes.

S. pulverulenta, has oval or obovate leaves less than 2' long, their
lowsr face sciirfv-dowiiy, and fragrant flowers few together or single.

S. Americana, has oblong almost glabrous leaves acute at both ends, and
flowers 2-4 together or single.

2. HALESIA, SNOWDROP- or SILVER-BELL-TREE. (Named for
Stephen Hales, early writer of essays in vegetable physiology.) Tall shrubs
or small trees, flowering in spring just as the leaves appear. "

H. tetr^iptera, Four-winged H. Along streams from Virginia and the
Ohio River S., planted for ornament and hardy N, : tall, smoothish, with oblong
flnely serrate leaves, 4-lobed corolla, 12-16 strongly monadelphous stamens,
and 4-winged fruit.

H. diptera, Two-winged H., confined to low country S. ; has coarsely
serrate more downy oval leaves, 4 nearly distinct petals (1' long), 8-12 nearly
distinct stamens, and 2-winged fruit.

3. SYMPLOCOS. {A Greek name, means growing together.) Fl. spring.
S. tinctdria, Sweet-Leaf, Horse-Sugar. Shrub or small tree, in rich

ground S., with coriaceous oblong nearly entire almost evergreen leaves, pale
beneath, and small odorous flowers in close sessile bracted clusters. Leaves
sweet-tasted, greedily eaten by cattle.

69. PLANTAGINACEJS, PLANTAIN FAMILY.

Consists alniost entirely of the very familiar weedy genus

1. PLANTAGO, PLANTAIN, RIBGRASS. (The old Latin name.)
Flowers in a spike, on a naked scape, small, whitish. Sepals 4 (or rarely 3
from two of them growing together), imbricated, persistent. Corolla short
salver-form, thin and membranaceous, usually becoming scarious and dry, or
withering on the pod ; lobes 4. Stamens 4 (or rarely 2) borne on the tube of
the corolla : filaments usually lengthening suddenly at flowering time and
hanging (as in Gi*asses), bearing the 2-celled anthers. Style and long hairy
stigma single and thread-like. Ovary 2-celled. Pod 2-celled, a pi/xis, the top
falling ofl^ as a lid, and the partition then falling out along Avith the 2 or more
seeds. Leaves parallel-ribbed, all from the ground. The following are the
common species : fl. summer.

§ 1 . Flowers all alike and perfect, in each the sti/Je protruded a day or two before
the anthers open or are hung out : lobes of corolla remaining wide open.

P. m^ljor, Common Plantain, in yards, «Sbc. Usually smooth or smooth-
ish, with ovate or oval 5 - 7-ribbed leaves, a slender spike, and 7 - 1 6-seeded
pod. :^

P. lanceolkta, Ribgrass, Ripplegrass, or English Plantain. Nat.
from Eu. in fields : rather hairy, with lanceolate or lance-oblong 3 - 5-ribbed
leaves, a grooved-angled scape, thick and close spike, two of the sepals m.ostly
united into one, and 2-seeded pod. 2/

P. maritima, Seaside p. Salt-marshes N. E. ; smooth, with linear thick
and fleshy sometimes almost terete leaves, showing no ribs, slender spike, and
2 - 4-seeded pod. ® 2/

§ 2. Flowers almost dioecious, or of 2 sorts, one with 4 long stamens and open
corolla, the other unlh minute short stamens, and corolla closing permanently
over the pod.

P. Virginica. Sandy grounds mostly S. : small, pubescent, with obovate
or lance-spatulate 3 - 5-ribbed leaves, a small spike, and 2-seeded pod.

222 PRIMROSE FAMILY.

70. PLUMB AGINACEJS, LEAD WORT FAMILY.

Known by the flowers with parts five throughout, viz. 5-lobed
plaited calyx, 5 stamens opposite as many petals or lobes of the
corolla and almost separate from them, 5 styles or 5 stigmas, and
the free ovary 1-celled, containing a single ovule hanging on a
slender stalk which rises from its base ; the fruit a small utricle.

§ 1. Low hardy herbs, with leaves nil f rom the root, and Jioioers on scapes, having
afunnet-shaptd scarious calyx, nearly or quite separate petals tapering at base,
and 5 almost or quite separate styles.

1. ARMERIA. Tufted plants with evergreen very narrow and entire leaves,

simple scapes bearing a head of rose-colored flowers, and styles plumose-
hairy towards the base.

2. STAT'ICE. Broadish-leaved herbs, with scapes branching into a panicle,

bearing 3-bracted flowers or clusters : styles smooth.

§ 2. Plants of warm regions, with branching mostly woody stems bearing alternate
entire, leaves, and bracted spikes oj' handsome Jlowers, having a tvhular calyx
and corolla, ana one style bearing 5 stigmas.

3. PLUMBAGO. Calyx 5-toothed at the apex, glandular along the 5 ribs or

angles. Corolla salver-form, with long tube.

L ARMERIA, THRIFT. (Old Celtic name latinized.) FI. summer, '^l
A. vulgaris (also called A. MARfTiMA), Com3ion Thrift, wild on shores
of Europe, &c., cult, in gardens for edgings, &c., with short spreading leaves
and scape 3' - 6' high.

2. STATICE. (Ancient Greek, mQunrng astringerd, the roots used as such
in popular medicine.) A few species of the Old World are cult, in choice
gardens, but not commonly. %

S. Limbnium, Se.v-Lavender or Marsh-Rosemary. Along the coast
in salt-marshes : with oblong or spatulato thick and pale leaves on slender
petioles, scapes 1° - 2° high, bearing lavender-colored flowers all summer.

3. PLUMBAGO, LEAD WORT (which the Latin name denotes). The
following are cult, in conservatories, or turned out to flower all summer.

P. Cap6nsis, Cape L., with somewhat climbing angled stems, oblong
spatulate leaves, and large pale or lead-blue corolla, the tube 1^' long.

P. COCCinea, Red-flowered L., of the East Indies, is more tender, with
deep red flowers.

P. Zeylanica, White-flowered L., of the East Indies, with smaller
white flowers.

71. PRIMULACE^, PRIMROSE FAMILY.
Herbs with regular perfect flowers, the stamens borne on the
corolla, and as many as its divisions and opposite them, one style
and stigma, and many or sometimes few^ ovules on a free central pla-
centa of the one-celled ovary, in fiuit a pod.

^ 1. With haves all from the root and simple, the Jdnvers on a scape,
* From a fibrous-rooted crown or root-stock.

L PRIMULA. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft, often angled. Corolla salver-shaped
or funnel-shaped with 5 spreading lobes; the stamens included in its tube.
Pod opening by valves or teeth at the top. Flowers in an umbel, which is
sessile in one species, but usually raised on a scape.

2. DODECATHi:ON. Calyx 5-parted, reflexed. Corolla 5-parted ; the divisions
lanceolate, strongly reflexed. Stamens conniving in a long slender cone, the
linear anthers very much longer than the short partly monadelphous fila-
ments. Pod splittmg into 6 valves. Flowers in an umSel.

PRIMROSE FAMILY. 223

* * From n depressed or biscuit-shaped fleshy corm.

3. CY'CLAMEX. P'lowcr resembling that of Dodecatheon, but only one on a

scape or stalk. Anthers sessile, pointed.

§ 2. With h'nfy sleins. (he leaves sini/de ami chifflij entire,
# In one whorl at the summit of the slender stem : parts of the flower 7.

4. TRIENTALIS. Calyx and corolla wheel-shaped, of mostly 7 divisions united

only at base, those of the former linear-lanceolate, of the latter oblong, of
botli pointed. Filaments united in a ring at base: anthers oblong, curving
when old. Flowers white.
* * Jn pairs or whorls along the stems : parts of the flower mostly 5.

5. LYSIMACHIA. Corolla yellow, wheel-shai)ed, 5-parted (or rarely of 5, 6, or

even 7 nearly or quite separate narrow petals). Filaments beardless, often
monadelphous at base. Pod splitting into valves.

6. ANAGALLIS. Corolla red, blue, or Avhite, wheel-shaped, the 5 divisions broad.

Filaments bearded. Pod (a pyxis) open by a transverse division, the top
falling oft' as a lid, many-seeded.

* * * Alternate leaves alonn the branching stems : base of calyx and ovary coherent.

7. SAMOLUS. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft, with a little body

like a sterile filament in the clefts. Stamens included. Pod many-seeded,
splitting into 6 valves. Flowers small, white, in racemes.

§ 3. With hollow inflated leafy stenn ; the leaves whorled or scattered, the lower ones
pinnately parted: parts <f' the. flower 5.

8. HOTTONIA. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla short salver-shaped : stamens included.

Pod opening by 5 clefts down the side, many-seeded. Flowers small, in
whorls along the upper part of the stem and branches.

1. PRIMULA, PRIMROSE, COWSLIP, &c. (Name from primus,
spring, from the flowerings-time of true Primrose.) ^ Two small species
are scarce along our northern borders (see Manual) ; the following are the
common ones cult, for ornament.

* Tender house-plant, with inflated conical calyx, and round-heart-shaped 7-9-

lobed leaves.

P. Sinensis, Chinese Primrose, a downy plant, with often proliferous
umbels of large and showy flowers, purple, rose, or white, sometimes double,
in one variety cut-fringed.

* * Hardy or nearly i^n, from Eu , loith large tubular or oblong -bell-shaped angled

calyx, and ivrinkled-veiny ob'.ong or spatulate leaves tapering into short wing-
margined petioles : flowi rs naturally yellow, in spring.

P. grandifldra (or acaulis), True Primrose, has leaves somewhat
hairy beneath, and the large flowers rising on slender pedicels from their axils,
the proper scapes not developed ; corolla flat, sulphur-yellow.

P. o£B.cin^lis (or veris), English Cowslip; somewhat pubescent with
minute pale down, scapes bearing the umbels above the leaves, much smaller
flowers of deeper color, and the limb of corolla rather concave or cup-like, the
throat commonly orange. The sorts of Polyanthus are cultivated varieties,
with flowers enlarged, of various colors, or partycolored, often more or less
double.

* * * Scarcely hardy N., with bell-shaped calyx much shorter than the funnel-

shaped corolla, and smooth and thick obovate leaves, mostly covered with
some fine mealiness.

P. Auricula, Auricula, of Southern Europe ; low, with sessile leaves,
and scape bearing a few fragrant flow^ers, these pale yellow, with varieties white,
purple, or of vai'ious hues, sometimes full double.

2. DODECATHEON. (Fanciful name, from Greek for twelve gods.) H
D. Me^dia, called Shooting-Star at the West, or sometimes American

Cowslip : in rich open woods from Penn. S. and especially W., and cult, for
ornament ; smooth, with a cluster of oblong or spatulate leaves around the base

224

PRIMROSE FAMILY.

of a simple scape, 6' - 2° high, which has an umbel of sereral or many hand-
some rose-purple or often white flowers nodding on the slender pedicels, becom-
ing erect in fruit : fl, late spring.

3. CYCLAMEN. (Classical name for the wild plant of Europe called
Sowbread.) Cult, in this country as house-plants for winter-flowering.
Flowers rose-colored, pink, or white, nodding on the apex of the stalk, the
reflexed lobes turned upwards. 2J.

C. Europseum, Common C. Corm I' -2' in diameter, sending up heart-
shaped thick sometimes angled leaves, often marked with white above and
crimson-pur])le or violet beneath, on slender petioles, and flowers with open
throat and oval or oblong divisions, the flower-stalks coiled up after flowering
so as to bring the pod to the ground to ripen.

C. Persicum, Pkksian C, is more tender,Mvith longer and lanceolate
divisions and less open throat to the corolla, the flower-stalks not coiling after
blossoming.

4. TRIENTALIS, CHICKWEED-WINTERGREEN. (From Latin
for the third part of a foot, the usual height of the European species.) 2/

T. Americana, Amekican C. pr Star-flower. In open low woods,
especially N. : a pretty plant, the stem bearing a few scales below, and at top
a whorl of long-lanceolate leaves tapering to both ends, also 2 or 3 slender-
stalked delicate flowers with taper-pointed petals, in spring.

5. LYSIMACHIA, LOOSESTRIFE (which the name means in Greek).
Fl. summer. 21

§ 1 . Wild species of the country, in low or wet grounds • corolla yellow.

Jj. thyrsiflbra. Wet swamps N. : smooth, with simple stem leafless at
base, above with lanceolate sessile leaves, in the axils of one or two of them
a sliort-pcduncled oblong spike or cluster of small flowers, having slender fila-
ments and lance-linear mostly separate purplish-dotted petals, and as many little
teeth between them.

L. Stricta. Common N. & S. : smooth, very leafy, branching, with mostly
opposite lanceolate sessile dark-dotted leaves tapering to each end, flowers on
slender pedicels in a terminal long raceme leafy at base, unequal filaments mo-
nadelphous, and lance-oblong lobes of corolla blackish-streaked.

L. quadrifblia. Sandy moist ground : rather hairy, with ovate-lanceolate
sessile leaves 4 (or .3 - 6) in a whorl, slender peduncles in the axils of the upper
ones, and ovate-oblong lobes of corolla dark-streaked.

L. eili^lta. Low thickets ; with erect stems 2° - 3° high, opposite dotless
leaves lance-ovate with rounded or heart-shaped ciliate base and on fringed
petioles, flowers nodding on slender peduncles from the upper axils, light yellow
corolla not streaked nor dotted, the lobes round-ovate and wavy-margined or
denticulate, little longer than the sepals.

L. radlcans, from Virginia S. W., resembles the foregoing, but stems or
tranches reclined and rooting, and leaves and flowers smaller by half.

L. lanceol^ta, commonest W. & S., is similar, but with oblong or linear
leaves mostly nan-owed into short and margined petioles.

L. Iongif61ia, from Western New York W., has similar but deeper yellow
flowers, and sessile linear blunt stem-leaves of thicker texture.

§ 2. European species in cultivated grounds, Sfc.

L. vulgaris, Common L. of Europe: a rather stout downy })lant, 2° -3°
high, with oblong or lance-ovate leaves 3 or 4 in a whorl, ilowers in panicles,
and monadclphous filaments.

L. nummularia, Moneywort : trailing and creeping in damp garden-
grounds, or running wild sometimes ; smooth, with opposite small round
leaves, and solitary flowers in their axils on short peduncles. (Lessons, p. 77,
fig. 155.)

liLADDERWOUT FAMILY.

225

6. ANA GALLIS, PIMPERNEL. (Old Greek name, meaning rfe%/t</u/.)
Low herbs of the Old World, flowering all summer.

A. arvensis, Common p. or Pook-Man's V/eather-glass, the small
(red, purple, or white) flowers said to elo.se at the approaeh of rain ; in gardens
and running wild in sandy flelds ; spreading on the ground, with pale ovate
leaves shorter than the peduncles, and rounded petals fringed with minute
glandular teeth. Q)

A. cserulea, Blue P., of the gardens, a tender mostly larger form of the
preceding, with larger blue flowers. ®

7. SAMOLUS, WATER-PIMPERNEL, BROOKWEED. (Old name,
of unknown meaning.) Fl. late summer. ® 2/

S. Valerandi, van Americ^nus. Along rills and wet places ; spread-
ing, 6' - 10' high, with obovatc leaves, and very small flowers on slender pedi-
cels, which bear a bractlet at the middle, but no bract at base.

8. HOTTONIA, WATER VIOLET or FEATHERFOIL. (Named
for a Pi-of. Hotton of Holland.) Fl. summer. %

H. iuflkta. A singular plant in pools and ditches, smooth, with stems and
branches much inflated except at the joints, bearing finely cut pectinate leaves ;
flowers white.

72. LENTIBULACE^, BLADDERWORT FAMILY.

Aquatic or marsh herbs, with the ovary and pod as in Primrose
Family, but with irregular bilabiate flowers bearing a spur or sac
underneath, and only 2 stamens: — represented by the two follow-
ing genera.

1. UTRICULARIA. Calyx parted into 2 nearly entire lips. Corolla deeply 2-

lipped, the lower lip bearing above a prominent palate closing the throat, and
beloAv a lai-ge spur. Anthers 2, converging in the throat of coi'olla. Stigma
2-lipped. Leaves finely cut, mostly into threads or fibres, many bearing
little air-bladders ; some are leafless.

2. PINGUICULA. Upper lip of calyx 3-cleft, lower 2-cleft. Lips of corolla

distinctly lobed, the hairy or spotted palate smaller, so that the throat is
open. Otherwise as in Utricularia. Leaves all in a tuft at base of the
1-flowered scapes, broad and entire, soft and tender.

1. UTRICULARIA, BLADDERWORT. {Utriculus, a little bladder.)
Fl. all summer. The following are the commonest species.

* Floating, branching, bladder-bearing : corolla violet-purple.

U. purpiirea. Only E. & S., with 2 -4 lowers on the peduncle, and a
rather short spur appressed to the 3-lobed lower lip of corolla.

* * Floating, branching, bladder-bearing : corolla yellow.

U. infl^ta. Only E. & S. : swimming free, the petioles of the whorl of
leaves around base of the 5-10-flowered scape inflated into oblong bladders,
besides little bladders on the thread-like divisions of the leaves.

U. vulgaris, Large B. Common in still or slow water ; the stems l°-3°
long and very bladder-bearing on the thread-like many-parted leaves ; flowers
5 - 10 in raceme, large, with spur rather shorter than lower lip.

U. intermedia. Chiefly N. in shallow water, with stems 3' - 6' long,
bearing rather rigid leaves with linear-awl-shaped divisions, and no bladders,
these being on separate leafless branches, the slender raceme few-flowered ;
spur nearly equalling the very broad lov/er lip.

U. glbba. Chiefly Middle States : small, with short branches bearing
sparse thread-like leaves and some bladders, I -2-fiowered peduncles only l'-3'
high, and blunt conical spur shorter than lower lip.*
15

226

BIGNONIA FAMILY.

U. biflbra. Chiefly S. : stems 4' - 6' long, bearing rootlet-like leaves and
many bladders, 1 - 3-flowered peduncles 2' - 4' high, and awl-shaped spur as
Jong as lower lip.

* * * Simple and erect naked scape-like stem rooting in wet soil, with minute and

fugacious grass-like leaves seldom seen : commonly no bladders : flowers

yellow.

U. SUbul^lta, from N. Jersey S. in wet sand ; very slender, 3' - 5' high,
with several very small slender-pedicelled flowers.

U. eornuta. In bogs N. & S. ; 6'- 15' high, bearing 2-4 large flowers
crowded together on short pedicels, or S. with 4-12 more scattered and smaller
flowers.

2. PINGUICULA, BUTTERWORT. (Name from Latin, pinguis, fat.
Both names from the fatty or greasy-looking leaves, which in ours are more
or less clammy-pubescent. )

* Corolla violet-purple ; the upper lip 2-lohed, lower S-lobed.

P. vulgaris, is scarce on wet rocks along our northern borders ; scape 2'
high ; upper lip of corolla short ; spur straightish and slender : fl. summer.

P. pumila, in moist sand from Georgia S. & W., has rather large flower
on scape 2' -6' high, Avith blunt sac-like spur: fl. spring.

P. el^tior, borders of ponds from N. Carolina S., has scapes near 1° high,
and large corolla (1' wide) with blunt spur : fl. summer.

* * Corolla yellow, more bell-shaped, le^s distinctly 2-lipped, the 5 lobes often clejl.

P. Itltea. Wet pine barrens S. ; whole plant yellowish, with nodding
flovyer {1' or more wide) on scape 6'- 12' high, in spring.

73. BIGNONIACEiE, BIGNONIA FAMILY.

Woody plants, or a few herbs, with more or less bilabiate flowers,
diandrous or didynamous stamens (often with rudiments of the
wanting ones), 2-lipped stigma, free variously 1 - 4-celled ovary,
and fruit, usually a pod, containing many large mostly flat and
winged seeds, filled with the large embryo : no albumen.

I. BIGNONIA FAMILY proper ; almost all woody plants,
with opposite leaves, l-2-celled pods, and flat winged seeds. (Les-
sons, p. 135, fig. 316.)

§ 1. Climbers, with compound leaves and 4 fertile stamens in two pairs.
* Barely woody or herbaceous : ovary and pod one-celled with 2 parietal placentae.

1. ECCREMOCARPUS. Calyx 5-cleft, short. Corolla tubular, with 5 short and

round recurved lobes. Pod short. Seeds winged all round.

* * Woody-stemmed : ovary and pod 2-celled, but the placentce parietal : valves of pod
falling away from the partition : seeds with a broad thin wing.

2. BIGNONIA. Calyx nearly truncate. Corolla tubular bell-shaped, 6-lobed.

Pod flattened parallel with the valves and partition. Climbing by leaf-
tendrils.

3. TECOMA. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, tubular, or bell-shaped,

5-lobed. Pod flattish or flattened contrary to the partition, the edges of
which separate from the middle of the valves. Leaves in ours odd-pinnate.
The hardy species climb by rootlets.

§ 2. Trees, with simple leaves and 2 or rarely 4 fertile stamens.

4. CATALPA. Calyx deeply 2-lipped. Corolla inflated bell-shaped, the 5-lobed

border more or less 2-lipped and wavy. Pod very long and slender, hanging;
the partition contrary to the valves. Narrow wings of the seed lacerate-
fringed. (For coa-ollaiand stamens, see Lessons, p. 95, fig. 196.)

r.ir.NOMA lAMILY.

227

II. SESAMUM FAMILY, &c. ; herbs, with simple leaves,
some of* the upper ones alternate, and 4-celled ovary and fruit
(but the stigma of only 2 lips or lobes), containing flat but thick-
coated wingless seeds.

6. SESAMUM. Calyx 5-p!irted, short. Corolla tubular bell-shapcd, 5-lobed; the
2 lobes of the upi)er lij) shorter than the others. Stamens 4. Fruit an
oblong obtusely 4-sided pod, 2-valved. Flowers solitary in the axils of the
leaves, almost sessile.

6. MAR TYNIA. Calyx 5-toothcd, often cleft down one side. Flowers large, in
terminal corymb or raceme.

1. ECCREMOCARPUS. (Name, from the Greek, means hamjing fruit.)
E. SC^lber, or CalAmpelis 8CABKR, from Chili, cult, in gardens and con-
servatories ; tender, climbs by branclied tendrils at the end of the twice pinnate
leaves ; leaflets ronghish or smoothish, thin, ovate or heart-shaped ; flowers in
loose drooping racemes ; corolla inflated-clubshapcd and gibbous, orange-red,
about 1' long.

2. BIGNONIA. (Named for the French Abbe Bignon.) Our only true
native Bigxonia is

B. capreolata. Climbing trees from S. Virg. to 111. and S. ; smooth,
the leaves evergreen at the south, with a short petiole and often what seems
like a pair of stipules in the axil, a single pair of lance-oblong leaflets heart-
shaped at base, and a branched tendril between them ; flowers several in the
axils, the corolla 2' long, orange-red outside, yellow within, in spring.

3. TECOMA, TRUMPET-FLOWER. (Mexican name abridged.)
Formerly under Bignonia, which name the species still bear in cultivation.
Fl. late Slimmer.

T. radicans, Wild T. or Trumpet-Creeper. Wild from Penn. and
111. S., planted farther N. ; climbing freely by rootlets ; leaves of 5 - 11 ovate or
lance-ovate taper-pointed and toothed leaflets ; flowers corymbed ; orange-yellow
and scarlet corolla funnel-shaped.

T. grandifldra, Great-flowered T. Cult, from Japan and China,
not quite hardy N., climbing little, with narrower leaflets, and 5-cleft calyx
nearly equalling the tube of the corolla, which is bell-shaped, 3' long and
broad, much wider than in the foregoing.

T. Capensis, Cape T. of conservatories, has smaller and rounder leaflets,
naked-peduncled cluster of flowers, long-tubular and curving orange-colored
corolla 2' long, and stamens protruded.

T. j asminoides. A fine greenhouse species, from Australia, twining,
very smooth, with lance-ovate entire bright green leaflets, and white corolla
pink-purple in the throat.

4. CATALPA, or INDIAN BEAN. (Aboriginal name; the popular
name alludes to the shape of the pods.)

C. bignonioldes, Common Catalpa. Tree wild S. AV., and widely
planted ; with large heart-shaped pointed leaves downy beneath, open panicles
(in summer) of white flowers (1' long) variegated and dotted Avithin with some
yellow and purple, and pods 1° long.

C. Ksempferi, of Japan, beginning to be planted, has smooth leaves,
many of them 3-lobed or angled, and flowers one half smaller.

5. SESAMUM, SESAME. (The Greek name, from the Arabic.) ®

S. Indicum, from India and Egypt, somewhat cult, or running wild in
waste places far S. ; rather pubescent, with oblong or lanceolate leaves, the
lower often 3-lobed or ])arted, pale rose or white corolla 1' long, and sweet
oily seeds, used in the East for food, oil, &c.

228

BROOM-RAPE FAMILY.

6. MARTYNIA, UXICORN-PLANT. (Named by Linnaeus for Prof.
Martijr}.) Clammy-pubescent and heavy-scented rank herbs, with long-
petioied rounded and obliquely heart-shaped wavy-margined leaves, and large
flt)wers, in summer. 0

M. proboscidea, Common U. Wild S. W., and cult, in gardens;
coarse, with nearly entire leaves, large corolla whitish with some purple and
yellow spots, and long-beaked fruit.

M. fragrans, Sweet-scented U. Cult, from Mexico ; less coarse and
clammy, with somewhat 3-lobed or sinuate-toothed leaves, and showy violet-
purple vanilla-scented Howers.

74. GESNERIACE.^, GESNERIA FAMILY.

Tropical plants, with 2-li[)ped or somewhat irregular corollas,
didynamous stamens, a one-celled ovary with two parietal many-
seeded placentae, — therefore botanically Hke the next family ; but
with green herbage, and not parasitic, and the common cultivated
species have the tube of the calyx coherent at least with the base
of the ovary. Many, and some very showy, plants of this order
are in clioice conservatories ; the commonest are the following.

Gloxinia speci6sa. An almost stemless herb, with ovate and crenately
toothed leaves and 1 -flowered scape-like peduncles ; the detiexed corolla 2' long,
ventricose, between bell-shaped and funnel-form, gibbous, with a short and
spreading somewhat unequal 5-lobed border, violet with a deeper-colored throat,
in one variety white. 2/

Gesneria zebrina. Stem tall, leafy ; leaves petioled, cordate, velvety,
purple-mottled ; a terminal raceme of showy flowers nodding on erect pedicels ;
corolla tubular-ventricose, with a small 5-lobed and somewhat 2-lipped border,
glandular,, scarlet, with the under side and inside yellow and dark-spotted. —
There are several other species. 2Z

Achimenes longiflbra. Stem leafy ; flowers in the axils of oblong or
ovate hairy leaves, which they exceed ; tube of the obliquely salver-shaped
corolla over an inch long, narrow, the very flat 5-lobed limb 2' or more broad,
violet-colored above, — also a white variety. Propagates by scaly bulblets from
the root. IJ.

75. OROBANCHACE^, BROOM-RAPE FAMILY.

Low, root-parasitic perennials, destitute of green herbage, and
with yellowish or biownish scales in place of leaves, the monopet-
* alous corolla more or less 2-lipped or irregular, 4 didynamous
stamens, and one-celled ovary and pod with the 2 or 4 parietal pla-
centa3 covered with innumerable small seeds. Ours occur in woods,
and mostly parasitic on the roots of trees.

1. EPIPHEGUS. Stems slender and bushy-branching, with small and scattered

scales and two sorts of flowers, scattered in loose spikes or racemes, with
mniute bracts. Upper flowers conspicuous, but seldom ripening fniit, with
tubular 4-toothed corolla, and long filanftnts and style; lower flowers small
and short, seldom opening, but fertilized in the bud.

2. CONOPHOLIS. Stems thick, covered with firm overlapping scales, each of

the upper ones with a flower in its axil, forming a spike. Calyx 4 - 5-toothed,
and split down on the lower side. Corolla short, strongly 2-lipped; upper
lip arched and notched; lower one spreading and 3-cleit. Stamens pro-
truding.

3. APHYLLON. Stems are chiefly slender 1-flowered scapes from a scaly

mostly subterranean base. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla with a long curved
tube, and a spreading slightly 2-lipped or irregular 5-lobed border; the lobes
all nearly alike. Stamens included in the tube.

FI(;WORT FAMILY.

229

1. EPIPHEGUS, BEECH-DROPS, CANCER-ROOT. (Name in
Greek means on the Beech : tlie plant chiefly found parasitic on the roots of
that tree.) One species,

E. Virgini^na. Common, about 1° high, Avith purplish flowers ^' or more
long-, in late summer and autumn.

2. CONOPHOLIS, SQUAW-ROOT, CANCER-ROOT. (The name
is Oreek fur cone-scale, the plant having the aspect of a slender fir-cone when
old.) One species.

C. Americana. Not Avidely common, in oak woods, forming clusters
among fallen leaves, 3' - 6' long, as thick as the thumb, yellowish : fl. early
summer.

3. APHYLLON, NAKED BROOM-RAPE or ONE-FLOWERED

CANCER-ROOT. (Name in Greek means without leaves.) Fl. spring and
early summer.

A. unifldrum. Open woods or thickets : slightly clammy-pubescent, with
1-3 scapes (3'- 5' high) from a subterranean scaly base, and lance-awl-shaped
calyx-lobes half the length of the violet-purplish corolla.

A. faseiculatum, the other species, occurs only from Northern Michigan
W. ; has scapes from a scaly base rising out of the ground, and short triangular
calyx-lobes.

76. SCROPHULARIACE^, FIGWORT FAMILY. ,

Known on the whole by the 2-lippecl or at least more or less
irregular monopetalous corolla, 2 or 4 didynamous stamens, single
style, entire or 2-lobed stigma, and 2-celled ovary and pod contain-
ing several or many seeds on the placentae in the axis ; these with
a small embryo in copious albumen. But some are few-seeded, a
few have the corolla almost regular, and one or two have 5 stamens,
either complete or incomplete. A large family, chiefly herbs, some
shrubby, and one species is a small tree.

§ 1. Intermediate between this family and the Nightshade Family ; the flowers ter-
minal or lateral, never really f rom the axils of the leaves or bracts ; the
corolla hardly if at all sensibly 1-lipped, sometimes almost regular, the lobes
plaited in the bud : stigma enlarged.^ often 2-lipped. All garden exotics.

* With 4 stamens only, included loithin the narrow throat of the salver-shaped corolla •
leaves alternate and entire.

1. BRUNFELSIA. SBrubs, with glossy oblong leaves. Corolla with 5 rounded

and about equal lobes, two of them, however, a little more united. Anthers
all alike. Fi-uit flpshy.

2. BROWALLIA. Hdfcbs. mostly a little pubescent and clammy. Coi-olla with

somewhat unequally 5-lobed border, the lobes with a broaa notch. Two of
the anthers shorter and only 1-celled. Fruit a dry pod.
« * With 4 anther-bearing stamens and a sterile f lament : corolla loith wide throat.

3. SALFIGLOSSIS. Herbs, with cut-toothed or pinnatifid alternate leaves.

Corolla funnel-form, with very open throat, a little oblique or irregular, the
lobes all with a deep notch at the end. Pod oblong.

§ 2. Corolla imbricated and not plaited in the bud ; the smaller lip ^-parted; the
larger b-clefi, and the lobes again 1-cleft or deeply notched. Flowers terminal,
panicled.

4. SCHIZANTHUS. Calyx 5-parted, the divisions naiTow. Corolla with tube

shorter than the divisions, which appear as if cut up, the middle lobe of the
smaller lip, towards which the stamens and style are inclined, more or less
hooded or sac-like. Stamens with good anthers 2, the 2 or 3 others small and
abortive. Stigma minute. Leaves alternate, pinnate, or pinnately cut.

230

FIGWORT FAMILY.

§ 3. Corolla with lobes imbricated and not plaited hi the bud, either 2-lipped or more
or less irregular, the divisions or lobes at most 5. Peduncles from the axil of
leaves or bracts, no jlower ever reaUy terminating the main stem or branches.

* Tree, with large and opposite G'talpa-like leaves.

5. PAULOWNIA. Calyx very downy, deeply 5-cleft. Corolla decurved, with a

cylindrical or funnel-form "tube, and an enlarged oblique border of 5 rounded
lobes. Stamens 4, included. Pod turgid, thick, filled with^very numerous
winged seeds.

* * Herbs, or a few becoming low shrubs.
With 5 anther-bearing stamens and a wheel-shaped or barely concave corolla.

6. VERBASCUM. Flowers in a long terminal raceme or spike. Calyx 5-parted.

Corolla with 5 broad and rounded only slightly unequal divisions. AH the
filaments or 3 of them woolly. Style expanding and flat at apex. Pod
globular, many-seeded. Leaves alternate.

-t- H- With only 2 or 4 anthei'- bearing stamens.
H-v Coi'oUa wheel-shaped, or at least with wide spreading border mostly much longer
than the short tube : flowers single in the axils of the leaves or collected in a
raceme or spike.

7. CELSIA. Like Verbascum, but with only 4 stamens, those of 2 sorts.

8. ALOXSOA. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla very unequal, turned upside down by

the twisting of the pedicel, so that the much larger lower lobe appears to be
the upper and the two short upper lobes the lower. Stamens 4. Pod many-
seeded. Lower leaves opposite or in threes.

9. VERONICA. Calyx 4-parted, rarely 3 -5-parted. Corolla wheel-shaped, or

sometimes salver-shaped, with 4 or rarely 5 rounded lobes, one or two of
^ them usually rather smaller. Stamens 2, with long slender filaments. Pod
flat or flattish, 2 - many-seeded. At least the lower leaves opposite or some-
times whorled.*^ '

■»-v ++ Corolla salver-shaped, ivith almost regular 4 - 5-lobed border : flowers in a
terminal spike. Here one species of No. 9 would be sought. "

10. BUCHNERA. Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Corolla with a slender tube, and

the border cleft into 5 roundish divisions. Anthers 4 in 2 pairs, one-celled.
Style club-shaped at the apex. Pod many-seeded. Leaves mainly opposite,
rough ish.

Corolla either obviously 1-Upped, or funnel-form, tubular, or bell-shaped.
= Corolla 2-parted nearly to the base, the 2 Hps sac-shaped or the hnoer larger one
slipper-shaped : stamens only 2 [or very rarely 3), and no rudiments of more.

11. CALCEOLARLl. Calyx 4-parted. The tAvo sac-shaped or slippei--shaped

divisions of the corolla entire or nearly so. Pod many-seeded. Leaves
chiefly opposite, and flowers in cymes or clusters.
= = Corolla almost 2-parted, the middle lobe of the lower Up folded together to form
a flat pocket which encloses the 4 stamens and the style.

12. COLLINSIA. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla turned down ; its short tube

laterally flattened, strongly bulging on the upper side: upper lip 2-cleft and
turned back; the lower one larger and 3-lobed, its middle and laterally
flattened pocket-shaped lobe covered above by the two lateral ones. A little
i-udiment of the fifth stamen present. Pocl glo'bulitr, with few or severaLaaads.
Flowers on pedicels single or mostly clusrerea m the axils ot the upper opp"o-
site (rarely wliorled) leaves, which are gradually reduced to bracts, forming
an interrupted raceme.

= = = Corolla not 2-parted nor salver-shaped, bid trith a tube of some length in

proportion to the 2-lipped or more or less irregular {rarely nearly regular)

4 - h-lobed border, and
a* With a spur or sac-like projection at the base on the lower side, and a projecting

palate to the lower lip, which commonly closes the throat or nearly so : stamens

4, and no obvious rudiment.

13. LINARIA. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla personate, and with a spur at base.

(Lessons, p. 102, fig. 211.) Pod many-seeded, opening by a hole or chink
which forms below'the summit of each cell.

14. ANTIRRHINUM. No spur, but a sac or gibbosity at the base of the personate

corolla (Lessons, p. 102, fig. 210): otherwise like 13.^

FIG WORT FAMILV.

b. Neither spur nor sac at base of the corolla, nor a projecting palate in the throat,
nor with the upper lip laterally compressed or folded and narrow and arched.

]. Stamens tvith anthers 4, anil no rtidiment of the fifth : peduncles 1-Jloioered.

16. MAURANDIA, including LOPHOSPERMUM. Herbs with altcmate or partly
opposite leaves, and solitary long-neduncled flowers in their axils, climbing
by their coiling leafstalks and nowerstalks. Calyx 5-parted, foliaceous.
Corolla open-mouthed, between bell-shaped and inflated-tubular, with 2

f)laits or hairy lines running down the tube within, the border obscurely 2-
ipped or oblique, but the 5 spreading roundish lobes nearly similar, the upper
ones outermost in the bud. Pod as in 14.

16. DIGITALIS. Herbs with erect simple stem, alternate leaves, and a simple

terminal raceme of hanging flowers. Calyx 6-parted, foliaceous, the upper
sepal smallest. Corolla declining, with a long more or less inflated tube and
a short scarcely spreadinjj border, distinctly or indistinctly lobed, the lower
lobe or side longest, the lateral ones outermost in the hnd. Pod 2-valved,
many-seeded.

17. GERAKDIA. Herbs with branching stems, opposite or some alternate leaves,

and above with single flowers in their axils or those of the bracts. Calyx
5-toothed or 5-cleft. Corolla inflated bell-shaped or tubular-funnel form,
with an oblique or rather unequal border, the 5 lobes somewhat equal, the
lower and lateral ones outside in the bud. Two pairs of stamens of quite
unequal length. (Lessons, p. 95, fig. 194.) Pod globular or ovate, pointed,

2- valved, manv-seeded.

18. SEYMERIA. llerbs, like 17 ; but corolla with a short and broad bell-shaped

tube, not longer than the 5 ovate or oblong nearly equal spreading lobes; and
the stamens almost equal, their anthei's blunt at base.

19. MIMULUS. Herbs, with opposite leaves, and single flowers in the axils of the

upper ones. Calyx prismatic, with 5 projecting angles, 5-toothed. Corolla
tubular or funnel-form, 2-lipped, the upper lip of 2 rounded and recui-ved
lobes, the lower of 3 roiinded spreading lobes. Stamens included. Stigma
of 2 flat lips. Pod 2-valved, many-seeded.

20. TORENIA. Trailing herbs, with opposite leaves and axillary flowers. Calyx

prismatic, with sharp angles, 2-lipped at summit, the lips 2-toothed and

3- toothed. Corolla short-funnel-shaped or tubi;lar with inflated throat,

4- lobed, the upper lobe (sometimes slightly notched) outermost in the bud.
Filaments ai'ched and their anthers brought together in pairs under the upper
lobe, the longer pair almost equalling the upper lobe and bearing a short
naked branch or appendage at base; the shorter pair simple and included.
Stigma 2-lipped. Pod many-seeded.

2* Stamens with good anthers only 2, a pair of sterile ones or abortive f laments
generally present also: flcnvers small: calyx 5-parted: corolla 2-lipped : leaves
opposite, with single flowers in the axil of the upper ones : peduncles simple
and bractless.

21. ILYSANTHES. Spreading little herbs. Upper lip of the short corolla erect

and 2-lobed: the lower larger, spreading, 3-cleft. Upper pair of stamens
with good anthers, included in the tube of the corolla; lower pair borne in
the throat and protruded, 2-forked, without anthers. Stigma 2-lipped. Pod
manv-seeded.

22. GRAT'TOLA. Low herbs. Upper lip of the corolla either entire or 2-cleft;

lower 3-cleft. Stamens included; the upper pair with good anthers; the
lower pair short with rudiment of anthers or a mere naked filament, or none
at all. Stigma 2-lipped. Pod many-seeded. A pair of bracts at the base
of the calyx.

3* Stamens with anthers 4, the ffth stamen present as a barren filament or a scale ,
calyx b-par'ted or of 5 imbricated sepals: stigma simple: leaves chiefly oppo-
site : flowers in the axils of the upper leaves, or ichen these are reduced U
bracts forming a terminal panicle or raceme : peduncles few-flowered, or when
one-flowered bearing a pair of bractlets, from the axils of which flowers mai
spring : pod many-seeded.

SCROPHULARTA. Homely and rank erect herbs. Corolla small, with a
globular or oval tube, and a short border composed of 4 short erect lobes and
one (the lower) spreading or reflexed. Fertile stamens short and included;
the rudiment which answers to the fifth is a little scale at the summit of th«
tube of the corolla.

232

FIGWORT FAMILY.

24. CHELONE. Low upright smooth herbs, with flowers sessile in spikes or

clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, and accompanied by closely imbri-
cated concave roundish .bracts and bractlets. Corolla short-tubular and
inflated, concave underneath, with the 2 broad lips only slightly open; the
upper arched, keeled in the middle, notched at the apex; the lower one
woolly bearded in the throat and 3-lobed at the end. Filaments and anthers
woollv: sterile fihiment shorter than the others. Seeds winged.

25. PENTSTEMON. Herbs (or a few shrubby at base), with mostly upright

stems branching otily from the base, and panicled or almost racemed flowers.
Corolla tubular, bell-shaped, funnel-form, &c., more or less 2-lipped, open-
mouthed. Sterile filament conspicuous, usually about as long as the anther-
bearing ones. Seeds wingless.

26. RUSSELLIA. Rather shrubby spreading plants, or with pendulous angular

branches; the flowers loosely panicled or racemed. Corolla tubular with 5
short spreading lobes, the 2 upper a little more united. Sterile filament
small and inconspicuous near the base of the corolla. Seeds wingless.

C. Neither spur nor snc at base of the corolla, the narrow laterally compressed or
infolded upper lip of which is helmet-shaped or arched, entire or minutely
notched, and enclosing the 4 stamens ; no sterile filament. Often showy but
uncultivable plants.

27. CASTILLEIA. Herbs with simple stems, alternate leaves, some of the upper,

with flowers chiefly sessile in their axils, colored like petals, and more gay
than the corollas. Calyx tubular, flattened laterally, 2-4-cleft. Corolla
tubular, with a long and narrow conduplicate erect upper lip, and a very
short 3-lobed lower lip. Cells of the anther unequal. Pod many-seeded.

28. PEDICULARIS. Herbs with simple stems, chiefly pinnatifid leaves and

spiked flowers. Corolla tubular, with a strongly arched or flattened helmet-
shaped upper lip, and the lower erect at base, 2-crested above and 3-lobed.
Seeds several in each cell.

29. MELAMPYRUM. Low herbs with branching stems, opposite leaves, and

flowers in their axils, or the upper crowded in a bracted spike. Calyx bell-
shaped, 4-cleft, the lobes taper-pointed. Coi-olla tubular, enlarging above,
with the lower lip nearly equalling the narrow upper one and its biconvex
palate appressed to it, 3-lobed at the summit. Cells of the anther minutely
pointed at base. Pod oblique, with only 2 seeds in each cell.

1. BRUNFELSIA. (Named for the old herbalist, Otto Brunfels.) Con-
servatory shrubs, from Brazil, cult, under the name of FRANciscEA ; with
showy flowers, blue or violet turning paler.

B. latifblia, is very smooth, with oval or oblong leaves, and few flowers
at the end of the branches 1^' across.
B. Hopeaua, with lance-oblong leaves 2' long, and flower only 1 ' wide.

2. BROWALLIA. (Named for Dr. Brownll, of Sweden, first a friend,
later a bitter opponent of Linnasus.)

B. demissa (named also B. elXta when the plant and the man it was named
for grew exalted), from S. America; cult, in the gardens, l°-2° high, bushy-
branched, with ovate leaves and handsome bright violet-blue flowers (1' or less
across, at length as it were racemed) produced all summer, (T)

3. SALPIGLOSSIS. (Greek for trumpet-tongue, from the curved apex of
the style with dilated stigma likened to the end of a trumpet.

1. S. sinu^ta. Cult, from Chili as an ornamental annual or biennial, under
various names and varieties according to the color of the large flowers, dark-
purple, or straw-colored and mostly striped : fl, all summer. In appearance
resembles a Petunia.

4. SCHIZANTHUS. (Greek for cut flower, the corolla being as if cut
into slips.) Cult, for ornament, from Chili : fl. summer, (T)

S. pinu^tUS, the common species, of several varieties ; slender, 1°- 2° high,
pubescent with fine glandular hairs, with leaves once or twice pinnate or parted
into narrow divisions, and numerous handsome flowers barely 1' in diameter,

FIG WORT FAMILY.

233

usually pink and white variegated with yellowish and some deeper purple spots
on the larger lobe. — There are one or two larger flowered but less common
species.

5. PAULOWNIA. (Named for a Russian Princess.) Only one species.

P. imperi^lis, of Japan, cult, for ornament, scarcely hardy far N. ; the
heart-shaped very ample leaves resembling those of Catalpa but much more
downy, flowers in large terminal panicle, in spring, the violet corolla l^'-2'
long.

6. VERB ASCUM, MULLEIN. (Ancient Latin name.) Natives of the
Old World, here weeds, often hybridizing: fl. summer. ^ @

V. Th^psus, Common M. Fields : densely woolly, the tall simple stem
winged from the bases of the oblong leaves, bearing a long dense spike of yellow
(rarely white) flowers.

V. Lychnltis, White M. Waste places, rather scarce : whitened with
thin powdery wooUiness, the stem not winged, ovate leaves greenish above, and
spikes of yellow or rarely white flowers panicled.

V. Blattaria, Moth M. Roadsides : green and smoothish, 2° - 3° high,
slender, with ovate toothed or sometimes cut leaves, and loose raceme of yellow
or else white and purplish- tinged flowers.

7. CELSIA. (Named for 0. Celsius, a Swedish Orientalist.) Fl. summer.
C. Crdtiea, cult, for ornament from the Mediterranean region: 2° -3°

high, rather hairy, or the raceme clammy, with lower leaves pinnatifid, upper
toothed and clasping at base, corolla orange-yellow with some purple ( 1 ' - 2
across), lower pair of filaments naked, the upper pair short and woolly-
bearded. (D

8. ALONSOA. (Named for J^/o?j2;o ^ano«/, a Spanish botanist.) Cult, as
annuals, from South America : fl. all summer.

A. incisaef bliau/ alsg caJled urt i c^f6 li a 1 : smoothish, branching, l°-2o
high, with lance-ovate or oblong sharply cut-toothed leaves, and orange-scarlet
corolla less than 1' wide : several varieties.

9. VERONICA, SPEEDWELL. (Name of doubtful derivation, perhaps
referring to St. l^cronica.) Fl. summer.

§ 1. Shrubby, tender, very leafy species, from New Zealand, with entire and
glossy smooth and nearlij sessile evergreen leaves, all opposite, dense many-
flowered racemes from the axils, and acutish pods.
V. Specibsa, is smooth throughout, with obovate or oblong blunt or retuse
thick leaves, and very dense spike-like racemes of violet-purple flowers,

V. salicifdlia, has lanceolate acute leaves, and longer clammy-pubescent
racemes of blue flowers.

V. Lindleyana, has oblong-lanceolate pale leaves, and racemes of pale
lilac flowers.

§ 2. Herbs, growing wild, or those of the first subdivision cultivated in gardens.

* Spikes or dense spike-like racemes terminating the erect stem or branches and
often clustered. 2/

V. spicita, aivl sometimes V. paxiculXta, or hybrids between them, are
cult, for ornament, from Eu. : 9' - 2° high, with opposite lanceolate toothed
leaves, lobes of mostly blue corolla much longer than the distinct tube, and pod
notched at the end.

V. Virgmica, Culver's root. Wild in rich woods from Vermont W.
& S. ; remarkable for the tube of the small whitish corolla longer than the
acutish lobes and much longer than the calyx ; simple stems 2° -6° high, bear-
ing whorls of lanceolate or lauce-ovate pointed finely serrate leaves ; spikes

dense and clustered. „ „ ^

S & F— 21

234

FIG WORT FAMILY.

* * Racemes in the axils of the opposite leaves ; stems creeping or procumbent at

base, but above ascending: corolla, as in all the following, strictly wheel-
shaped. "21

Water Speedwells or Brooklime, in water or wet ground, smooth and
with pale blue (sometimes darker striped) Jiowers on slender spreading pedicels.

V. Anag^Uis. In water N. : leaves lance-ovate acute, sessile by a heart-
shaped base, 2' - 3' long ; pod slightly notched, many-seeded,

V. Americana. In brooks, much more common ; leaves mostly petioled,
ovate or oblong, serrate ; flowers on more slender pedicels ; and pod more tur-
gid than in the foregoing.

V. SCUtell^ta. In bogs N. ; slender, with linear slightly toothed sessile
leaves, only 1 or 2 very slender zigzag racemes, few long-pedicelled ])ale flowers ;
and very flat pod deeply notched at both ends, broader than long, few-seeded.

-t- In dry ground, pubescent, with light blue Jiowers in spike-like racemes.

V. oflB-Cinalis, Common Speedwell. Spreading or creeping, low ; leaves
wedge-oblong or obovate, serrate, short-petioled ; pedicels shorter than calyx ;
pod wedge-obcordate, several-seeded.

* * * Raceme loose, terminating the leafy louo stem or branches, or the small Jiowers

in the axils of the gradually decreasing leaves.

V. Serpyllif61ia, Thyme-leaved S. Creeping or spreading on the
ground; with simple flowering stems ascending 2' -4', smooth ; leaves roundish,
small, almost entire ; corolla pale blue or whitish with darker stripes, longer
than the calyx. If.

V. peregrina, Neckweed or Purslane-S. Common weed in damp
waste or cult, ground ; smooth, erect, branching, with lower leaves oval or
oblong and toothed, the upper oblong-linear and entire, inconspicuous flowers
almost sessile in their axils, whitish corolla shorter than the calyx, and many-
seeded pod slightly notched. ®

V. arvensis, Corn S. Introduced into waste and cult, grounds E. ;
hairy, 3' - 8' high, with lower leaves ovate and crenate, on petioles, the upper
sessile lanceolate and entire, blue flowers short-peduncled, and pod obcordate. (T)

10. BIJCHNERA, BLUE-HEARTS. (Named for one Z?McAner, an early
German botanist.) Flowers summer. %

B. Americana. Sandy or gravelly plains, from New York W. & S. ;
rough-hairy, turning blackish in drying; with slender stem l°-2^° high, veiny
leaves coarsely few-toothed, the lowest obovate, middle ones oblong, uppermost
lance-linear, flowers scattered in the slender spike, and corolla deep purple.

11. CALCEOLARIA. (From Latin ca/ceo/ws, a shoe or slipper.) Tender
South American herbs or shrubs, with curious and handsome flowers, cult, as
house and bedding plants. The common cultivated species are now for the
most part too much mixed and crossed for botanical analysis.

C. integrifblia (also called rug6sa and salvi^f6lia) is the commonest
woody-stemmed species, with oblong leaves rugose in the manner of Garden
Sage, and small yellow or orange flowers in crowded clusters.

C. COrymbbsa, herbaceous, hairy or clammy-pubescent, with ovate crenate-
toothed leaves nearly all at the root, and loose corymbs or cymes of yellow flow-
ers, the purple-spotted month considerably open.

C. erenatiflbra, a fertile parent of many of the more showy herbaceous
garden forms, Avith more leafy stems and larger flowers, their orifice rounder and
smaller, the hanging lower lip or sac 1' or more long, more obovate and flat,
somewhat 3-lobed as it were towards the end, and variously spotted with purple,
brown, or crimson.

C. SCabiossefblia is a delicate annual, with pinnately divided slightly
hairy leaves, on ])etioles dilated and connate at base, and loo* small pale yellow
flowers with globular lower lip about ^' wide.

FIGWOKT FAMILY.

235

12. COLLINSIA. (Named by Ntittall for the late Zaccheus Collins of
riiiladelpliia.) Flowers haiulsonie, mostly 2-colored. ® (2)

C. v6rna. Wild from Western New York W. : slender, 6' -20' high, with
ovate or lanee-ovate and toothed leaves, the upper clasping heart-shaped, and
slender-j)e<lnncled flowers in early spring, lower lip blue, upper white.

C. blCOlor, of California, and a handsome garden annual, is stouter, with
crowded Howers as if whorled, pedicels shorter tlian calyx, lower li]) of corolla
violet, the upper pale or white, or in one variety both white.

13. LINARIA, TOAD-FLAX. (Name from IJnuin, Flax, from resem-
blance in the leaves of the commoner species.) Fl. summer.

* LeciV(S narrow, sessile, and entire : steins erect : flowers racrmed.

L. Canadensis, Wild T. Gravelly and sandy ground, with scattered
linear leaves on the sleniler flowering stems, or oblong and in pairs or threes on
prostrate shoots, and very small blue flowers. 0 @

L. vulgaris, Common T., Ramsted, Buttkr-and-Eggs. A showy but
troublesome European weed, of fields and roadsides, l°-3° high, with alternate
cro^vded linear or lanceolate ])alc leaves, and a dense raceme of yellow flowers
(I'long) with paler tij)s.

L. triornithophora. Cult, from Europe: glaucous, 2° -3° high, with
ovate-lanceolate leaves in whorls, and rather large slendei--peduncled long-s})urred
flowers, violet and purple-striped. 21

* * Leaves broad, often lobed : stems and branches trailing : flowers very small,
yellow and purple mixed, on long axillary ])iduncles : natives of Europe.

L. Elatine. Nat. in gravelly or sandy soil : hairy, with ovate and halberd-
shaped short-petioled leaves, the lower ones opposite. ®

L. Cymbalaria. Cult, as a delicate little trailing ornamental plant: very
smooth, pale, with rooting branches, and thickish almost kidney-shaped 3-5-
lobed leaves on long petioles ^

14. ANTIRRHINUM, SNAPDRAGON. (Name from the Greek,
compares the flower with the snout or muzzle of an animal.) Nat. and cult,
from Europe : fl. summer.

§ 1. True Snapdragon, with palate closing the mouth of the corolla, and erect
or ascending stems, not climbing.

A. majus. Large S. of the gardens; with stems l°-3° high, oblong or
lanceolate entire smooth leaves, and glandular-downy raceme of showy flowers,
the crimson, purple, white, or variegated corolla over 1' long. 2/

A. Ordntium, Small S. Weed in some old gardens and cult, grounds ;
low, slender, with linear leaves, and white or purplish axillary flowers ^'
long. ®

§ 2. Maurandia-like S., with palate not so large, nor fully closing the mouth,
and stems climbing by the coiling of their slender petioks and sometimes of
the peduncles also.

A. maurandioides, cult, from Texas and Mexico, as MaurAndia
ANTiRRHiNiFLORA ; suiooth, witli triangular-halbcrd-sliapcd leaves, or some of
them heart-shaped, and showy flowers in their axils, the violet or purple corolla
1 ' or more long. %

15. MAURANDIA. (Named for Pro/. jl/aMra«c(y.) Excluding the last
preceding species, which has the flower of Snapdragon, and including
Lophospermdm, which has wing-mai-gined seeds. Mexican climbers, with
triangular and heart-shaped or halberd-shaped and obscurely lobed leaves,
tender, cult, for ornament : fl. all summer.

§ 1 . Corolla naked inside, rather obviously 2-lipped.
M. Barolay^na. Stems and leaves smooth ; calyx glandular-hairy, clam-
iDv, its divisions lance-linear ; corolla purple, usually dark, 2' or more long.

236

FIGWORT FAMILY.

M. semperflbrens, has lanceolate smooth calyx-divisions, and smaller
rose-purple or violet corolla.

§ 2. LoPHOSPERMUM. Coro/la very obscnrehj 2-lipped, and with 2 bearded lines.

M. erubescens. Somewhat soft-pubescent, with irrefjularly toothed leaves,
rose-colored flowers 3' long, and ovate-oblong rather leaf-like sepals

M. SCandens, now less common and not so showy, is less pubescent, and
has smaller less-inflated deeper purple corolla, and lance-oblong sepals.

16. DIGITALIS, FOXGLOVE. (Latin name, from shape of the corolla,

likened to the finger of a glove, in the common species.)

D. purpurea. Purple F., of which varieties with corolla white or pale
and more or less strongly spotted corolla are common, 2' long, the lobes rather
obscure ; leaves rugose, somewhat downy. Cult, from Eu. : fl. summer. 2/

17. GERARDIA. (Named for the herbalist, Gerarde.) Handsome, but
uncultivable plants : fl. late summer and autumn. The following are the
commonest wild species : mostly of gravelly or sandy soil.

§ 1 . Corolla purple or rose-color, somewhat bell-shaped : calyx-teeth short : anthers
all alike, nearly pointless at base : leaves narrow, linear or lliread-shaped,
entire : loosely branching, nearly all annuals, except the Jirst.

G. linifolia. Pine-barrens S. ; with erect branches, and erect linear leaves
about the length of the peduncles, truncate calyx, and corolla 1' long. 2/

G. tenuifblia. N. & S. ; with opposite pedicels equalling the linear
spreading lenves, broadly awl-shaped calyx-teeth, and corolla ^' -h' long-

. G. filifolia. S. ; with alternate pedicels twice the length of the rather
fleshy thread-shaped or slightly>club-shaped leaves ; corolla |' long.

G. aphylla. S. ; with short pedicels alternate along one side of the
floAvering branches, and minute scale-like or awl-shaped appressed leaves,
minute calyx-teeth, and corolla ^' long.

G. purpurea. N. & S. in low ground ; with stout pedicels not longer
than the conspicuously 5-lobed calyx, opposite and spreading rather broad
linear leaves, and corolla |' - 1' long.

G. maritima. Saltmar.shes N. & S., lower than the preceding, and with
fleshy blunt leaves, the pedicels as long as the upper ones and as the obtusely
5-toothed calyx, and corolla ^' -\' long.

§ 2. Corolla purple [or sometimes white) : calyx deeply and unequally 5-cleJl :
anthers pointless, those of the shorter pair much smaller : leaves rather broad.

G. auriculata. Low grounds, from Penn. S. & W. ; rough-hairy, with
nearly simple stem, lanceolate or oblong leaves entire, or the lower with a lobe
on each side of the base ; flowers sessile in the upper axils ; corolla 1' long.

§ 3. Corolla yellow and with a longer tube, the inside woolly, as are the filaments
and anthers ; the latter almost projecting, slender-pointed at base : calyx
b-cleft : taller herbs, with leaves or some of them pinnatifid or toothed. "11
* Stems nearly simple : flowers in a leafy raceme : corolla more tubular.

G. fl^va, DowxY False Foxglove. Open dry woods: 3° -4° high,
minutely soft-downy ; upper leaves lanceolate or oblong and entire, lower sinuate
or pinnatifid ; pedicels very short ; corolla 1^' long.

G. quercifolia, Smooth F. Rich woods, commoner S. & W. : 3° -6°
high, smooth and glaucous ; upper leaves often entire, lower once or twice
pinnatifid ; pedicels as long as calyx ; corolla 2' long.

G. integrifolia. Barrens, from Penn. S. & W. : l°-2° high, smooth,
not glaucous ; leaves lanceolate, entire ; corolla 1' long.

* * Stems bush ij-branrhed : calyx-lobes toothed or pinnatifid : leaves mostly cut.

G. grandiflbra. Oak openings from Wisconsin S. : 3° -4° high, minutely
downy ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, coarsely cut-toothed, the lower pinnatifid ; ped-
icels shorter than the barely toothed calyx-lobes ; corolla 2' long.

KI<;WOKT FAMILY. 237

G. pedicul^ria. Common N. & S. : slightly ])nbcsccnt, 2° -3° high, very
leafy ; leaves all jiinnatitid and the lobes cut-toothed ; pedicels opposite and
longer than the hairy serrate calyx-lohes ; corolla over 1' long.

G. pectirielta. Sandy barrens S. : more hairy than the foregoing, with
finer divided leaves, alternate pedicels shorter than pinnatifid calyx-lobes ; corolla
broader and 1^-' long.

18. SEYMERIA. (Named for Henr,) Seyimr.) Wild plants S. & W., very
near (ierardia : liowcrs yellow, in summer and autumn.

S. macroph^lla, Mullein-Foxglove. Shady river-banks W. : 4° - 5°
high, with large leaves, the twice or thrice piniL'itcly divided or cut, the upper
lanceolate and toothed ; curved corolla woolly inside, also tlie filaments ; stvlc
short. H.

S. pectinata. Sandy ground S. : about 1° high, branchy, clammy-pubes-
cent ; pinnatitid leaves with oblong-linear lobes ; corolla ^' long. ®

S. tenuifblia. Low sandy grounds S. : 2° -4° high, with long slender
branches ; leaves pinnatcly divided into thread-shaped divisions ; corolla hardly.

long. 11)

19. MIMULUS, MONKEY-FLOWER. (From Greek for an ape, from
the grinning corolla.) Fl. all summer.

* Wild in wet places, with erect square stem l°-2° high, oblong feather -reined
serrate leaves, and violH-purple corolla {\' or so in length). Jl

M. rmgens, the commonest, with clasping leaves, peduncles longer than
the flower, and taper-pointed calyx-teeth.

M. alatUS, not rare more S., has leaves tapering into a petiole, peduncle
shorter than calyx and short-toothed, and sharp wing-like angles to stem ;
whence the name.

* * Cult, for ornament, chiejlg in conservatories, Jroni Western N. America.
M. glutinbsus, shrubby conservatory plant from California, glutinous-
pubescent, with oblong or lanceolate leaves, and large yellow orange or brick-
red flower.

M. cardin^lis. Erect, clammy-pubescent ; leaves wedge-oblong, partly
Glasjiing, several-nerved ; flowers large, brick-red- 2/

M. Itlteus. Erect, smooth ; leaves ovate or cordate-clasping, several-
nerved ; flowers showy, yellow, often spotted with rose or brown ; of many
varieties. 2/

M. moseh^ltUS, Musk-plant. Weak and diffuse, rooting, clammy-vil-
lous, smelling strong of musk; leaves ovate or oblong; flower small,'^pale
yellow.

20. TORENIA. (Named for 0. Tore??, an obscure Swedish botanist.)

T. Asi^tica, cult, from India, a handsome hothouse plant, with laucc-ovate
serrate leaves, wing-angled calyx, and corolla over 1' long, pale violet or purple
with the tube and the end of the 3 rounded lower lobes dark violet.

21. ILYSANTHES, FALSE PIMPERNEL. (From Greek words for
mire and flower, alluding to the station.) Fl. all summer.

I. gratioloides. Common in wet places, a smooth difi\isc little plant,
4' - 8' high, with rounded or oblong leaves, and small purple or bluish
flowers. (T)

22. GRATIOLA, HEDGE-HYSSOP. (Old name, from Latin gratia,
grace.) Rather insignificant plants, in low or wet places: flowering all
summer. ® 2}.

* Sterile filaments minute or hardig awj: corolla ivhitish, with yelloivish tube.

G. Virginicllia. Rather clammy, with lanceolate leaves and slender pe
duncles.

238

FIGWORT FAMILY.

G. sphaBrocarpa. Chiefly S. : smooth and stouter, with lance-ovate

leaves, peduncles scarcely longer than the calyx, and larger spherical pod.

» » Sterile Jilainents obvious, usually tipped with a little glandular head in place of
^ the anther : leaves short.

G. visebsa. ^Chiefly S. W. : clammy, with lance-oblong toothed leaves
shorter than the peduncles, and whitish flowers.

G. atirea. Sandy wet soil, E. & S. : nearly smooth, -with rather narrow
entire leaves as long as the peduncles, and golden ycUo.v flowers.

G. pilbsa. From N. Jersey S. : very different from any of the foregoing,
having rigid and simple erect stems and ovate or oblong sessile leaves, both
hairy, the flowers sessile, the wliite corolla hardly longer than the calyx.

23. SCROPHULARIA, FIGWORT. (Plants a supposed remedy for
scrofula.) These homely and insignificant plants hardly ought to have given
the name to this large and important family.

S. nodosa. Damp sU idy ground : smooth, with 4-sided stem 3° -4° high,
ovate or oblong coarse . toothed leaves, and small lurid flowers in loose cymes,
all summer, y.

24. CHELONE, TURTLE-HEAD (to which the name, from the Greek,
refers), SNAKE-HEAD, BALMONY.

C. glabra, the common species, of wet places ; l°-2° high, with lanceolate
or lance-oblong leaves on very short petioles, and white or pale purple corolla
1' or more long, all summer. ^

25. PENTSTEMON. (Name, from the Greek, meaning 5 stamens,
refers to the presence of the 5th stamen, Avhich, however, has no anther.)
Showy North American and a few Mexican plants, chiefly Western ; two or
three are wild E. ; several are in choice cultivation, but few are yet common
here. Fl. late spring and summer, 2/

* Wild E. of the Mississippi, and sometimes cult. : flowers white, commonly tinged
with some purplish or violet: leaves partly clasping, often serrate: panicle
clammy, the corolla slightly so.

P. pub6scens. Somewhat clammy-pubescent, or smoothish except the
panicle, l°-3° high, variable; stem-leaves lanceolate; flowers nodding; the
plainly 2-lipped corolla (1' long) with gradually enlarging tube concave on the
lower, convex on the upper side, a sort of palate almost closing the mouth ;
sterile filament yellow-bearded down one side.

P. Digit^dis. N. Virginia to 111. & S. : taller (20-4°), smooth up to the
naked panicle, with wider more entire leaves ; corolla but slightly 2-lipped,
open, ahrnptly inflated bell-shaped above from a narrow tube ; sterile filament
sparingly bearded on one side.

* * Wild beyond but near the Mississippi, showy and cultivated for ornament.

P. grandiflbrus. Plains from Falls of St. Anthony W. & S. W. : very
smooth, pale and glaucous, l°-3° high, with thick ovate leaves (l'-2' long)
closely sessile and entire, the upper ones rounded, short-pedicel led flowers
racemed, lilac-pur])lc oblong-bell-shaped corolla l^'-2' long and almost equally
5-lobed, the sterile filament nearly smooth.

P. Cobsea. Plains from Nebraska S. : l°-2° high, stout, with ovate often
denticulate thick leaves, a slightly clammy few-flowered panicle or raceme,
pale pnii)lish or whitish corolla about 2' long and abruptly much inflated above
the narrow base, the border 2-lipped, but the oblong lobes similar ; the sterile
filament bearded.

P. glaber. Plains from Nebraska and Missouri W. : very smooth, com-
monly pale or glaucous, with ascending stems l°-2° long, lanceolate or lance-
ovate entire leaves, and a narrow panicle of very handsome flowers ; the tubular-
inflated corolla about 1^' long, bright pur])lc blue, with the spreading lobes
of the 2 short lips similar ; sterile filaments and also the anthers slightly hairy
or else naked.

ACANTHUS FAMILY.

239

* * * Farther Western species, cultivated and hardif in the f/ardens.

P. OV^tUS, of ()re<!:on, is an early bluc-flowcred species, smoothish, with
ovate or huice-ovatc serrate leaves, and open panicle of small flowers.

P. barbatUS, supposed to come from Mexico, lon<^ cult, in the j^ardcns ;
smooth, with slender wand-like stems 3° -4° hijih, lanceolrffc and entire ])ale
leaves, lon^- and loose raceme or ])anicle of drooping; flowers, narrow tubular
scarlet corolla over 1' long, with erect upper lij) concave and slij^htly 2-lol)ed,
the lower ])arted into 3 reflexed or spreading; oblonjj^ lobes, some beard in the
throat, and sterile filament naked. Var. Tokreyi, from New Mexico and
Kocky Mountains, is taller, the brighter red corolla with little or no beard in
the throat.

* * * * Common garden species from Mexico, but not hardy N., are forms of
P. Hartw^gi. Smooth : leaves lanceolate, entire, the upper broader at the
base and clasping ; peduncles elongated, 3-Howered ; corolla 2-' long, deep red
or red purple, tbe border almost equally 5-cleft ; sterile filament naked.

P. campanul^tus. Smooth : leaves lanceolate, acuminate, sharply ser-
rate, the base clasping ; flowers in a raceme-like one-sided panicle ; corolla ven-
tricose above, reddish-purple or rose-colored ; sterile filament bearded. Varies
greatly in cultivation.

26. RUSSELLIA. (Named for Dr. Alexander Russell of Scotland.)

R. jlincea, of Mexico, a shoAvy house and bedding plant; very smooth,
with small lance-ovate or linear, or else reduced to little scales on the copious
long and rush-like green hanging branches and branchlets ; corolla 1' long, nar-
row, bright carmine red.

27. CASTILLEIA, PAINTED-CUP. (Named for Castillejo, a Spanish
botanist. ) There are several showy species on the plains from beyond the
Mississippi to the Pacific. Fl all late spring and summer.

C. COCCinea, Scarlet P. Sandy low grounds ; pubescent, simple-
stemmed, l°-2° high, with stem leaves cut-lobed, those next the flowers
3-clcft, theii; dilated and cut-toothed lobes brilliant scarlet, while the 2-cleft
calyx is yellowish and the narrow corolla pale yellow. ® (2)

28. PEDICULARIS, LOUSE WORT (which the name denotes). %

^ P. Canadensis, Common P. or Wood-Betont. Low, rather hairy,
with alternate leaves, the upper pinnatifid, lower pinnate, a short dense spike of
greenish and purplish floAvers, oblique calyx without lobes but split down in
front, and a dagger-shaped pod : fl. spring.

P. lanceol^ta. Less common, in swamps ; 1° - 3° high, smoothish, with
lance-oblong leaves doubly cut-toothed, some of them opposite, a close spike of
pale yellow flowers, 2-lobed leafy-crested calyx, and ovate pod : fl. late summer.

29. MELAMPYRXJM, COW-WHEAT. (The name in Greek means

black grain, from the color of the seeds.) ® ^
M. Americanum, our only species, common in open woodlands ; 6'-12'-
high, with lanceolate leaves, the* upper ones abrupt or truncate at base and
with a few bristle-tipped teeth, the scattered flowers pale yellowish or almost
white, sometimes purplish-tinged ; produced all summer.

77. ACANTHACE^, ACANTHUS FAMILY.

Plants with opposite simple leaves, 2-lipped or otherwise irregu-
lar or even regular monopetalous corolla, 4 didynamous or else only
2 stamens, 2-celled ovary and pod, and few seeds, — distinguished
from the related orders by the seeds without albumen and borne on
hook-like projections of the placentas or on a sort of cup. Chiefly
a tropical family ; many in choice conservatories, here omitted.

240

ACANTHUS FAMILY.

§ 1. Twininf) tropical herbs {or cult, as kerbs), with nearly regultr b-lobed coroUa,
and globular seeds supported by a cartilaginous ring or shallow cup.

1. THUNBERGIA. Flowers enclosed when in bud by a pair of large leaf-like

bractlets borae below the short cup-shaped calyx. Corolla with a mostly
somewhat curved tube and an abruptly wide-spreading border of 5 rounded
equal lobes, convolute in the bud. Stamens 4, included. Pod globular,
tipped with a long and conspicuous flattened beak, 2-4-seeded. Peduncles
axillary, 1-flowered.

§ 2. Erect or spreading : all the following are herbs, icith flat seeds borne on hook-
like processes {retinacula) : calyx ^ - b-parted, mostly 2-bracted.

2. ACANTHUS. Corolla of one 3-lobed lip, the upjier lip wanting. Stamens 4,

with one-celled ciliate anthers. Leaves pinnatihd. Flowers in a spike.
S. RUELLIA. Corolla funnel-form, with an almost equally 5-lobed spreading
border, convolute in the bud. Stamens 4, included: cells of the anthers
parallel. Pod narrow, contracted into a stalk-like base, above 4 - 12-seeded.

4. DICLIPTERA. Corolla 2-lipped, the lower lip 3-lobed, the upper 2-cleft or

entire; but the flower as it were reversed so that the 3-lobed lip seems to be
the upper one. Stamens 2, protruded: cells of the anther equal, but one
placed below the other. Pod 2-4-seeded below the middle.

5. DIAXTHERA. Corolla 2-lipped, the upper lip erect and notched; the lower

3-lobed, wrinkled or veiny towards the base, spreading. Stamens 2 : cells of
the anther one below the other, mostly unequal. Pod flattened above, con-
tracted into a stalk-like base, 4-seeded above the middle.

1. THUNBERGIA. (Named from the Swedish botanist Thunberg.)
Showy flowers produced all summer.

T. al^ta (so named from its winged petioles) from Africa, is the one com-
monly cultivated (as an annual) in many varieties as to size and color of flower,
bulf, orange, white, &c., usually with blackish-purple eye ; herbage soft-downy
or hairy ; leaves between heart-shaped and arrow-shaped. ^

2. ACANTHUS. (Old Greek and Latin name, from the word for spne or
prickle. ) %

A. mollis, one of the classical species, from S. En., is occasionally cult., not
hardy N. : the broad sinuately and deeply pinnatifid leaves mostly from the root,
hardly at all prickly ; flowers on a short scape, dull-colored.

3. RUELLIA. (Named for the herbalist Ruelle.) Ours are wild herbs,
chiefly southern, with purple or blue showy flowers, mostly in clusters,
produced all summer. 2/

§ 1 . Cells of the anther pointed at base : stigma only one : pod 4r-seeded.
R. Oblongifolia. Pine barrens S. : downy, 6'- 12' high from a creeping
base, with nearly sessile oval leaves barely 1' long, almost bristle-shaped sepals,
but oblong bracts, and spotted purple corolla 1' long.

§ 2. Cells of the anther blunt : stigmas 2 : pod 8 - 12-seeded : stems 1° - 4° high.

R. Cilidsa. Dry soil W. & S. : clothed with soft Avhite hairs, the oval or
oblong leaves nearly sessile, pale blue corolla (about 2' long) with slender tube
much longer than the inflated upper part and than the bristle-shaped sepals.

R. Strepens. Richer soil, from Penn, W. & S. : smooth or slightly downy,
with obovate or oblong leaves (l'-4' long) narrowed into a petiole, and purple-
blue corolla (l'-2' long) with tube hardly longer than the expanded portion or
than the linear-lanceolate sepals.

4. DICLIPTERA. (Greek words for double, shut, from the 2-valved pod.)
D. brachiata, of low banks S. is nearly smooth, with 6-angled stem bear-
ing many branches, thin ovate-oblong pointed leaves on slender petiole, and
interrupted sjiike-like clusters of small purple flowers, each with a pair of con-
spicuous flat bracts. 2/

VKRVAIN KAMILY.

241

5. DI ANTHER A. (From Greek for double anther, alluding to the two
soi)ar;ito(l cells on each filament.) Fl. all summer. 11

D. OV^lta. Muddy banks of streams S. : 4' -8' high, smooth, with lance-
ovate sh()rt-))etioled loaves longer than the 3-4-flowered peduncles in their
axils, and small ])ale purple flowers.

D. Americana. Wet borders of streams : 2° high, smooth, with loTig
linear-lanceolate leaves, and long peduncles (4' -6' long) bearing an oblong
spike of pale purple flowers.

78. VERBENACE^, VERVAIN FAMILY.

Plants with opposite (or sometimes whorled) leaves, differing
from the other orders witli irregular monopetalous and didynamous
or tetrandrous flowers by the ovary not 4-l()bed and with a single
ovule in each of its (1-4) cells, the fruit either fleshy or when
dry at length splitting into as many 1 -celled indehiscent nutlets.

Besides tiie following some species of Cleuodkndron are culti-
vated, in choice conservatories.

§ 1. Flowers in heads, spikes, or racemes, the Jlowers eccpanding from below upwards.

1. PHKYMA. Flowers in slender loose spikes. Calvx cylindrical, 2-lipped, the

upper lip of 3 slender-})ointed teeth, the lower short and 2-toothed. Corolla
tubulai-, 2-lipped, the upper lip notched, lower larger and 3-lobed. Stamens
included. Ovary 1-celled, forming a simple ukene in the calyx. Herb.

2. VERBENA. Flowers in spikes or heads. Calyx tubular or prismatic, 5-ribbed

and plaited. Corolla salver-form, the tube often ciuwed, the border rather
unequally 5-cleft. Stamens included: upper pair sometimes wanting the
anthers. Ovary 4-celled, at matui'ity splitting into 4 dry akenes or nutlets.
Herbs.

3. LIP PI A. Flowers in heads, spikes, or racemes. Calyx tubular, 2- 5-toothed.

Corolla tubular, with 5-lobed 2-lipped border, the lower 3-lobed lip larger.
Stamens included. Ovary and dry frait 2-celled, 2-seeded.

4. LANTANA. Flowers in heads or short spikes. Calyx minute, obscurely

4-toothed. Corolla Avith an unequal 4-cleft spreading border, the upper lobe
sometimes notched. Stamens included. Ovary 2-celled, becoming berry-
like, and containing 2 little stones or nutlets. Shrubs or herbs.

§ 2. Flowers nearly regular, in cymes from the axils of the simple leaves : shrubs.

5. CALLICARPA. Calyx 4- 5-toothed, short. CoroUa tubular-bell-shaped, short,

4 -5-lobed. Stamens 4, protruded, nearly equal. Ovary 4-celled, in fruit
beny-like, with 4 little stones.

i 3. Flowers irregular, in cymes or clusters in the axils of the compound digitate
leaves or of the upper leaves reduced to bracts: slirubs or trees.

6. VITEX. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, Avith a spreading 2-lipped border,

the lower lip 3-parted and rather larger than the 2-lobed upper lip. Stamens
4, protruded, as is the style. Ovary 4-celled, becoming berry-like in the
fruit, which contains a single 4-celled stone.

i. PHR'^MA, LOPSEED. (X ame of unknown meaning.) One species.

P. LeptOStaehya. Copses, &g. ; 2° -3*=^ high, with coarsely-toothed ovate
thin leaves, and branches tenninated by the slender spikes of very small purplish
flowers, in summer, the jiedicels reflex'ed in fruit,

\f 2. VERBENA, VERVAIN. (Latin name of some sacred herbs.) Fl. all
summer. — Genus of difficult analysis on account of numerous hybrids, both
wild and in cultivation.

§ 1. Vervains native to the country, or grounng as wild weeds, mostly in waste
or cultivated ground : thefloirers insif/nijicant, in slender spikes ; no appen-
dage at tip of the anthers. AH but the last loith upright stems. 2/

V. angUStifblia, Narrow-leaved V. Stems 6' - 18' high ; leaves nar-
N 16

242

VERVAIN FAMILY.

row lanceolate, sessile, roughish, slightly toothed ; spikes few, thickish, crowded
with purple flowers.

V. Strieta, Hoary V. Barrens W. & S. : whitish-hairy, 10-2° high;
leaves obovate or oblong, serrate, sessile ; spikes thick and dense ; flowers blue,
larger than in the others.

V. hastata, Blue V. Stem 4° -6° high; leaves lance-oblong, some of
the larger with short side lobes at base, cut-serrate, petioled; spikes densely-
llowercd, coiiymbed or panicled ; flowers blue.

V. urtieif61ia, Nkttlk-leaved or White V. Stem 4° -6° high;
leaves oval or ob.'ong-ovate, coarsely serrate, petioled ; spikes of small white
Howers slender and loose.

V. oflS-Cinalis, Europeax V. Nat. by roadsides, at least S. Stems
l°-3° high, branched ; leaves sessile, 3-cleft and mostly pinnatifid into narrow
cut-toothed lobes ; small purplish flowers in very slender panicled spikes.

V. bracteosa. From Wisconsin S. ; hairy, spreading or procumbent ;
leaves wedge-shaped or lance-oblong, cut-pinnatifid or 3-cleft, short-petioled ;
small purple flowers in solitary loose spikes, the lower ones leafy-bractcd.

§ 2. VEKBfexAS of the garden sort, icith creeping or spreading stems, and dense
spikes of larger or showi/ flowers : anthers of the Longer stamens with a
gland-like tip. 2/ (D

V. Aubletia. Wild from 111. and Carolina W. & S. : has cut-pinnatifid
leaves, and a long-peduncled spike of purple flowers, minutely bearded in the
throat. — This and the several following species from South Brazil, Buenos
Ay res, »S:c., variously and greatly mixed, make up the Verbenas which adorn
our gardens in summer.

V. chamaedrifolia, the original Scarlet V., Avith oblong-lanceolate
coarsely serrate leaves, nearly all sessile, and most intense red or scarlet flowers,
in a Hat cluster.

V. phlogiflbra, also named TaveediXna. More upright; the leaves
decidedly petioled ; the flowers inclined to form an oblong spike, and crimson,
varying to rose, but not to scarlet.

V. inelsa, dirf'ers from the last in the pinnatifid-incised leaves, the petioled
ones with a heart-shaped base ; flowers in a flat cluster, rose-color or purple.

V. teucroides. Erect or spreading, with ovate-oblong and incised sessile
leaves, and a lengthened spike of white or pale rosy flowers, sweet-scented,
especially at nightfall.

V. erinoides, or MULTfrioA, Dwarf and much creeping, rough-hairy,
with leaves pinnatifid into linear divisions, and originally with violet purple
flowers, and

V. pulchella or texera, with equally finely cut leaves, and rather larger
originally rose-violet flowers, are part parents of the smaller races.

3. lIppia. (Named for A. Lippi, an Italian botanist.) Fl. late summer.

L. lanceol^ta, Fog-fruit. A creeping weedy herb, along river-banks
from Penn. S. & W., with wedge-spatulate or oblanceolate leaves serrate above
the middle, and slender peduncles from the axils bearing a head of bluish
small flowers.

Ij. citriodbra (or Alo^sia), the Lemox-scextet) or Sweet Verbena
of the gardens ; shrub from Chili, with whorls of linear-lanceolate fragrant
leaves, roughish with glandular dots, and small whitish and bluish flowers in
slender spikes.

4. L ANT ANA. (Origin of name obscure.) Tropical or subtropical,

mostly shrubby plants, planted out in summer, when they flower freely until
frost comes ; stems often rough-])rickly ; herbage and Howers odorous, iv
some pleasant, others not so. The species are much mixed.

L. Camara, from Tropical America, has flowers deep yellow, turning first
to orange, then to red.

L. mixta, from Brazil, has flowers oj)cuing white, soon changing to yel-
low, orange, and finally to red.

MINT FAMILY.

243

L. nivea, from Rmzil, has the plciisant-sccntcd flowers white and unclianfr-
inj; ; or, in var. mutaiulis, chansin<^ to bluish.

L. involucr^lta, of West Indies, lias small obovatc and prominently veiny
leaves, more or less downy beneath, and heads of lilac-purple flowers, involuerato
by the outer braets.

L. Sellowi^na, of Southern Hra/il, is low and spreadinji^, with wedge-
oblong or ovate strongly veined leaves, long peduncles, and heads of reddish-
purple flowers lengthening somewhat with age.

5. GALLIC ARPA. (From Greek for beautiful fruit.) Fl. early summer.
C. Americ^ina, Fkencii Mulberry. Rich soil from Virginia S. : shrub

3° - 8° high, with some scurfy down, especially on the lower face of the ovate-
oblong toothed leaves, and the clusters of bluish flowers ; fruits violet-blue and
showy.

6. VITEX, CHASTE-TREE. (The ancient Latin name.)

V. Agnus-C^stUS, Chaste-tree, of Mediterranean region, has 5-7 lan-
ceolate entire leaflets whitened underneath, and bluish flowers in sessile clusters
forming an interru])ted sjjike at the end of the branches ; hardy only S.

V. incisa, of Northern China, barely hardy in gardens N., has 5 -7 leaflets
lanceolate and cut-piunatifid, and the clusters of bluish flowers peduncled.

79. LABIATE, MINT FAMILY.

Chiefly herbs, with aromatic herbage, square stems, opposite
simple leaves, more or less 2-lipped corolla (whence the name of
the order), either 4 didyuamous or only 2 stamens, 2-lobed stigma,
and at once distinguished from all the related families by the deeply
4-parted ovary (as if 4 ovaries around the base of a common style),
ripening into as many seed-like nutlets, or akenes, each containing
a sinj^le seed. Embryo usually filling the seed. As in all these
families, there are 2 lobes belonging to the upper and 3 to the lower
lip of the corolla. Flowers from the axils of the leaves or bracts,
usually in cymose clusters, or running into terminal racemes or
spikes.

§ 1. Stamens 4, parallel and ascending^ and projecting from a notch on the tipper
side of the corolla. Nutlets reticulated and pitted, obliquely fixed by the inner
^ side near the base.

* Lobes of the corolla nearly equal and oblong, turned forioard so that there seems

to be no upper lip, the filaments conspicuously projecting from the upper side.

1. TEUCRIUM. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a deep cleft between the two

upper lobes. Cells of the anther confluent.

2. TRICHOSTEMA. Calyx 5-cleft in 2 lips, oblique. Filaments very long and

slender, curved, coiled up in the bud.

* * Lobes of the corolla equally spi-eading : filaments slightly projecting from the

notch between the 2 upper lobes.

3. ISANTHUS. Calyx bell-shaped, equally 5-lobed, enlarging after flowering.

Corolla only little longer than the calyx, bell-shaped, with 5 equal spreading
lobes.

^ 2. Stamens 4, reclining on the lower lobe of the coi'olla, the outer or lower paif
longer : anthers 2-celled. Corolla usually turned down or declining. Nutlets
smooth or smoothish, fixed by their base, as in all the folloiving divisions.

4. OCDIUM. Calyx deflexed in fruit, 5-toothed, the upper tooth or lobe much

broadest and sometimes wing-margined. Corolla short, the upper lip as it
were of 4 lobes, the lower of one entire flat or flattish declined lobe scarcely
longer than the upper. Filaments separate.

244

MINT FAMILY.

5. COLEUS. Calyx as in No. 4. Corolla similar, but the lower lobe longer and

concave or boat-shaped, enclosing the stamens and style: fihiments monadel-
phous.

6. HYPTIS. Calyx with 5 less unequal or equal teeth. Corolla of 4 short simi-

lar upper lobes, and a longer abruptly deflexed saccate lower one ; filaments
separate.

7. LAVANDULA. Calyx not deflexed, 13- 15-ner\'ed. 5-toothed, the upper tooth

mostly larger. Corolla with tube longer than the calyx, regularly 2-lip^ed,
i. e. upper lip 2-lobe(l, lower 3-lobed, the lobes all equally spreading, bta-
mens included, but declined towards the lower lobe of the corolla.

§ 3. Stamens 4 {and (he hwer or outer pair longest) or 2, straight and distant or
diverging : anthers plainly 'I-celled, not conniving in pairs. Lobes of the
corolla jlat and spreading, or (he upper erect but nut arc-hed.

Ht Corolla short and ra(her bell-shnptd. hardly if at all 2-lipped, the 4 or rarely 5
lobes nearly equal and all spreading.

3. PERILLA. Calyx in flower 5-cleft, in fruit nodding and enlarging, becoming

2-lipped. Corolla 5-cleft, the lower lobe a little longer. Stamens 4, nearly

equal. Style deeply 2-cleft.
9. MENTHA. Calyx eq'ually 5-tooihed. Corolla with a 4-cleft border, the upper

lobe a little broader and sometimes notched at the end. Stamens 4, nearly

equal, similar.

10. LYCOPUS. Calyx 4 -5-toothed. Corolla with 4 about equal lobes. Stamens

2: the upper pair, if any, without anthers.
« * Corolla evidently 2-lipped, but all the lobes of nearly equal length, the upper lip
erect and mostly notched, (he lower spreading and 3-cleft, the tube not bearded
within : stamens with anthers only 2.

11. CUNTLA. Calyx equally 5-toothed, striate, very hairy in the throat, one half

shorter than the corolla. Stamens 2, long ancl protruding: no rudiments of
the other pair.

12. HEDEOMA. Calyx 2-lipped, gibbous on the lower side near the base, hairv

in the throat. Corolla short. Stamens 2, with anthers scarcely protruded,
and 2 sterile short filaments tipped with a little head in place of anther.
« « * Corolla elonga(ed and irreqular : the lower lobe or lip much the larger, pen-
dent, cut-toothed or fringed, the 4 others nearly equal and alike: tube with a
bearded ring inside at the bottom of the enlarged throat : stamens 2 with
anthers or rarely 4.

13. COLLIXSOXIA. Calyx ovate, enlarging and turned down after flowering,

2-lipped, the upper lip flat and 3-tootlied, the lower 2-cleft. Cells of the an-
ther diverging.

* * * # Corolla evidently 2-lipped, short, the upper lip erect or somewhat spread-
ing and nearly eiitire or notched, (he lower spreading or 3-cleft : stamens with
anthers 4.

14. HYSSOPUS. Calyx tubular, 15-nen-ed, equally 5-toothed, naked in the throat.

Corolla with the middle lobe of the lower lip larger and 2-cleft. Stamens
very long and protruding.

15. PYCNANTHEMUM. Calyx oblong or short-tubular, about 13-nerved, equally

5-toothed or somewhat 2-lipped, naked in the throat. Corolla with the lobes
of the lower lip ovate and entire. Elowers crowded in heads or close cymes,

16. ORIGANUM. Calyx hairy in the throat, about 13-nerved. Lower lip of the

corolla of 3 similar lobes. Flowers crowded into spike-like clusters and fur-
I nished with imbricated often colored bracts.

17. THYMUS. Calyx ovate, hairy in the throat, 13-ner\'ed, 2-lipped; the upper

lip 3-toothed and spreading, the lower cleft into 2 awl-shaped ciliate lobes.
Corolla not strongly 2-lipped, the upper lip resembling the 3 lobes of the lower
lip but notched at the apex. Stamens mostly protruding.

18. SATUREIA. Calyx bell-shaped, naked in ' the throat, 10-nerved, equally

5-toothed. Corolla with lower lip of 3 nearly equal entire lobes. Stamens
somewhat ascending. Leaves narrow.

^ 4. Stamens 4 {the lower or outer pair longer), ascewHng or curved and icilh the
plainly 2-celled anthers approximate or conniving in pairs under the erect and
fattish but not arched upper lip. Calyx more oi' less 2-lipped.

19. CALAMINTHA. Calyx not flattened. Corolla straight, with inflated throat,

and 2-lipped border," the spreading lower lip 3-parted, its middle lobe entire
or slightly notched.

MINT FAMILY.

245

20. MELISSA. Calyx with 3-toothed upper lip flat. Corolla more or less curved

and ascending."^ Filaments arching and bringing the anthers together in pairs.
Otherwise as in 19.

§ 5. Stamens only 2, parallel and ascending under the erect or somewhat scythe-
shaped entire or barely notched upper lip of the corolla: anthers 1-c'elled,
either strictly so or by confluence of the 2 cells end to end.

21. SALVIA. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper lip 3-toothed or entire, the lower 2-cleft,

throat not hairy. Corolla deeply 2-lipped; the lower lip spreading or hanging,
3-lobed, the middle lobe larger iind sometimes notched at the end. Filament
as it were compound, the proper filament short and bearing on its apex an
elongated thread-like or linear body (the connective, in fact) attached by its
middle, one end of which ascencling under the upper lip bears a linear',
1-celled anther, the other descending bears the other smaller and imperfect '
cell, or a mere vestige of it, or is naked. Flowers usuallv large or showy.

22. ROSMARINUS. Calyx and corolla nearly as in Salvia, biit the lateral lobes of

the lower lip of the corolla erect and somewhat contorted (as in some Sages
also). Stamens resembling those of ]\Ionarda and protruded, but with a short
tooth on the filament below the middle. Shrub.

23. MONARDA. Calyx tubular, elongated, many-nerved, nearly equally 5-toothed,

mostly hairy in the throat. Corolla deeply 2-lipped, narrow m"^the throat,
the oblong or linear lips about equal in length, the lower 3-lobed at the apex,
its nan-ower middle lobe slightly notched. Stamens with long and simple
filament bearing directly on its apex a linear anther. Flowers rather large,
numerous in the whorled or terminal heads.

24. BLEPHILIA. Calyx short-tubular, naked in the throat, 2-lipped, the upper

lip with 3 aA\nied, the lower with 2 nearly blunt teeth. Corolla with a more
expanded throat, bluish. Otherwise like Monarda, but flowers smaller.

§ 6. Stamens 4, diverging or ascending : the upper or inner pair longer ! Ujy^jer
lip of the corolla erect or a little arching, the lower spreading.

25. LOPHANTHUS. Calyx rather unequally 5-toothed. Upper lip of corolla

slightly 2-lobed, the lower moderately spreading, its middle lobe somewhat
crenate. Stamens not parallel, the lower and shorter ones more or less as-
cending, the upper and longer ones diverging and declining, so as to seem the
lower. Tall erect herbs, with small flowers clustered in panicled spikes.

26. NEPETA. Calyx obliquely 5-toothed. Stamens parallel and ascending, and

their anthers approaching in pairs under the upper lip of the corolla, their
cells diverging from each other. Middle lobe of lower lip of corolla con-
siderablv largest.

27. CEDRONELLA. Flowers nearly like those of Nepeta: but the cells of the

anthers parallel.

37. PHL0I\I1S, of the next section, might from the stamens be sought for here.

§ 7. Stamens 4, the hrwer or outer pair longer, ascending and parnlld, their anthers
in pairs mostly under the concave or arched upper lip of the corolla. Plant*
not sweet-scented, some of them bitter-aromatic.

* Corolla inflated funnd-f or m and rather slightly 2-lipped: calyx ihinnish, open
bell-shaped in fruit, the 5 teeth equal and jmntless : flowers simply spiked,
only one to each bract or floral leaf

28. PHYSOSTEGIA. Upper lip of the corolla broad and a little arched, entire;

lower of 3 broad and somewhat spreading short lobes. Smooth and scentless
herbs, with thickish and sessile lanceolate or oblong leaves.
* * Corolla decidedly 2-lipped : calyx also 2-lipped, irregular, closed in fimit.

29. BRUNELLA. Calyx tubular bell-shaped, reticulated, flattened on the up-

per side; the upper lip broad, flat, 3-toothcd; the lower 2-cleft. Tube of
the corolla dilated on the lower side just below the rathe:»' iiaiTowed throat;
upper lip arched and entire; lower widely spreading, wiui lateral lobes ob-
long, the concave middle one rounded and crenulate. Filaments 2-toothed at
the apex, the lower tooth bearing the anther. Flowers in a terminal close
head or short spike.

30. SCUTELLARIA. Calyx short, with the very short lips truncate and entire, and

a large hump on the upper side, the whole"'helmet-shaped : the upper lip usu-
ally falling away when the fruit is ripe. Corolla Avith rather long ascending
tube, the lateral lobes of the lower lip small and somcAvhat connected with
the arched upper lip, the middle lobe larger and spreading or the sides reflexed:
anthers of the lower stamens 1-celled. Bitterish herb's, not aromatic, with
flowers single in the axil of each bract or leaf.

216

MINT FAMILY.

« « « Corolla decidedly 2,-lipped: calyx b-tooOied, regular, or sometimes obscurely
24ipped, not closing in f ruit : the teeth commordy awl-shaped or tnangular,
often rigid or spiny-tipped.

Stamens included in the tube of the corolla : calyx 10-toothed.

31. MARRUBIUM. Teeth of the calyx awl-shaped or spiney-tipped, recurved

after flowering. Corolla small: upper lip erect. Bitter-aromatic plants:
flowers in axillary capitate whorls.

H_ Stamens raised out of the tube of the corolla : calyx b-toothed.
++ Anthers opening crosswise by 2 unequal valves, the smaller one dilate.

32. GALEOPSIS. Calvx tubular bell-shaped, 5-nerved, with spiny-tipped teeth.

Corolla enlarged ui the throat, the ovate and entire upper lip arched, the
middle lobe of spreading lower lip obcordate. Flowers in axillary whorl-like
clusters.

•w- ++ Anthers opening lengthwise in the ordinary way.

33. LAMIUM. Calyx tubular bell-shaped, with 5 awl-shaped spreading teeth.

Corolla much enlarged in the throat, the upper lip arching and with a nan-ow
base, lateral lobes of lower lip very short, the middle one rounded and spread-
ing or turned down, its base much narrowed. (Lessons, p. 102, fig. 209.)
Stamens ascending under the upper lip. Nutlets truncate at the top.

34. LEONURUS. Calvx top-shaped, the awl-shaped teeth when old spreading and

spiny-pointed. Corolla like Stachys, but middle lobe of lower lip obcordate.
Stamens parallel. Nutlets truncate and sharply 3-angled. Stems erect.
Flowers in close whorls in the axils of cut-lobed leaves.

35. STACHYS. Calyx mostly tubular bell-shaped, the teeth triangular or awl-

shaped, sometimes rigid or even pungent. Corolla not enlarged in the throat,
tlie upper lip entire or nearly so, the lower 3-lobed with the middle lobe
nearly entire. Stamens ascending under the upper lip, but the outer pair
turned down after discharging their pollen ! Nutlets obtuse, but not trun-
cate. Flowers crowded in whorls, most of these commonly approximate in a
terminal raceme or spike.

36. BETONICA. Like Stachys, but calyx more tubular and with awn-like teeth,

tube of corolla longer and its upper lip sometimes notched, and the stamens
generally remaining parallel.

37. PHLOMI^). Calyx tubular, with rigid nan*ow awl-shaped teeth from the

notch of as many very short and broad lobes. Corolla as in Stachys. Upper
pair of stamens (rather the longer) with an awl-shaped appendage at the base
of the filaments.

38. M0LUCCP2LLA. Calyx membranaceous and greatly enlarged, funnel-form,

the border i*eticulated, veiny, entire, except 5 mucronate points. Corolla
much shorter than the calyx; the middle lobe of its lower lip obcordate.
Nutlets 3-sided.

1. TEUCRIUM, GERMANDER. (Named for Teucer, king of Troy.) ^
T. Canadense, our only species, in low grounds, l°-3° high, downy,

with ovate-lanceolate serrate leaves downy beneath, and pale purple or rarely
white flowers collected in a long spike, in late summer.

2. TRICHOSTEMA, BLUE CURLS. (Name from the Greek, means
hdir-like stamens.) Ours are branching loosely-flowered rather clammy low
iicrbs, with entire leaves, and small flowers as it were panicled, blue, or
changing to purple, in summer and autumn. ®

T. dich6tomum, Common B. or Bastard Pennyroyal. Sandy fields
E. & S. : 6' - 12' high, with mostly lance-oblong short-petioled leaves.

T. line^re, from New Jersey S., has linear or lance-linear smoother leaves.

3. ISANTHUS, FALSE PENNYROYAL. (Name in Greek means «/ua/
Jiowf-.r, i. e. i)arts of coroUa regular.) (T)

I. caeruleus. Common in sandy or sterile soil ; bushy-branched, clammy-
pubescent, G' - 12' high, with oblong 3-nervcd entire leaves, and scattered small
Vihie flowers on axillary ])edunclcs : all summer.

MINT FAMILY. 247

4. 6CIMUM, SWEET BASIL. (Greek name, referring- to the odor, the
hcrl)a;4e sw oct-sceiited. )

O. Basilicum, Swekt Basil. Low swcct-hcrb, of kitchen-gardens, from
liulia, with ovate somewhat toothed leaves, ciliate petioles and calyx, and bluish-
white racemed flowers, in summer. (T)

5. COLEUS. (Name from the Greek word for sheath, alluding to the mona-
delplious stamens.)

C. Bllimei, of Java, especially its var. Vkrsciiaffeltii, the showy spe-
cies of ornamental grounds in summer, planted for its richly-colored ovate pointed
and coarsely toothed leaves, either blotched with crimson or bronze-red, or almost
wholly colored ; the inconspicuous flowers blue or bluish and racemed.

6. HYPTIS. (From a Greek word meaning reyersef/.) Fl. late summer.
H. radi^ta. Low ground, North Carolina & S. : stems 2^-4° high;

leaves lance-ovate, toothed ; flowers white or purple-dotted, small, crowded in
peduncled whitish-involucratc heads. ^

7. LAVANDULA, LAVENDER. (From Latin lavo, to lave, for which
Lavender-water is used.)

L. v6ra, Garden L. Cult, from S. Europe : a low undershrub, barely
hardy N., hoary, with lance-linear leaves, and slender spikes of bluish small
flowers on long terminal peduncles, in summer.

8. PERILLA. (Name unexplained.) Natives of China ana Japan. ®

P. ocimoides, var crispa, or P Nankinensis of the gardens, a bal-
samic-scented much-branched herb, cult, for its ibliage, the ovate-petioled leaves
in this variety dark ])urple or violet-tinged beneath, bronze-purple above, the
margins wavy and dee])]y cut-toothed, the insignificant rose-colored or whitish
flowers in panicled spike-like racemes, in late summer.

9. MENTHA, MINT. (Ancient Greek and Latin name.) One native
and two very common naturalized European species, mostly spreading rap-
idly by running rootstocks ; leaves toothed ; the small flowers jnirplish-
bluish^ or almost white, in summer. 2/ The following common Mints
all in wet places.

M. Viridis, Spearmint. Nearly smooth, with oblong o ' lance-ovate wrin-
kled-veiny sessile leaves, and flowers in narrow terminal spikes.

M. piperita, Peppermint. Smooth, with ovate acute petioled leaves, and
whorled clusters of flowers forming loose interrupted s])ikes.

M. Canadensis, Wild Mint. Along shaded brooks ; pleasant-scented,
hairy or a smooth variety, with ovate or lance-oblong acute or pointed leaves on
short petioles, and whorls of flowers in the axils of some of the middle pairs.

10. LYCOPUS, WATER-HOREHOUND. (Name in Greek means mjoZ/'s
foot ) Resembling the Wild Mint, but bitter, and not aromatic, commonly
producing slender sometimes tuber-bearing runners from the base, smooth, the
very small white flowery close-clustered in the axils of the leaves, in summer.
Wild in shady moist soil. 2/

L. Virglnicus, Bugleweed. Common N. ; stems blunt-angled, 6' -18''
high ; leaves mostly lance-ovate and merely toothed ; calyx-teeth 4, ovate and
bluntish. Used in medicine.

L. Europaeus, under several varieties : common N. & S., is taller, with
sharply 4-aiigle(l stems, ovate-oblong or lanceolate leaves either toothed or pin-
natifid, nuiny flowers in the clusters or whorls, and 5 calyx-teeth rigid and
sharp-pointed.

248

MINT FAMILY.

11. CUNtLA, DITTANY. (An old Latin name of unknown meaning.)

C. Mariana, Maryland I). Dry hills through the Middle States ; nearlj
smooth, 1° high, corymbosely much branched, with ovate or heart-shaped almost
sessile serrate leaves (1' long), and peduncled loose cymes of purplish flowers, in
summer. %

12. HEDEOMA- (Formed from a Greek name of a sort of Mint, refers to

the sweet scent. ) Low and fragrant-scented, growing in dry and open or sterile
grounds, with small flowers in loose axillary clusters, all summer.

H. pulegioides, American Pennyroyal, the pungent aromatic scent
and taste being like that of the English Pennyroyal or Mentha Pulegium of Eu. ;
jvQvy common, b' - 8' high, hairy, branching, with oblong-ovate petioled leaves,
few flowered clusters, and bluish corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx. ®

H. hispida, is common from Western Illinois S. W. ; 2' - b' high, hairy,
with sessile linear entire leaves, and bristly-ciliate calyx. (T)

13. COLLINSONIA, HORSE-BALM. (Named for Peter CoUinson of
London, who corresponded with Bartram and Linnaeus.) Rather tall and
large-leaved strong-scented plants : fl. summer. 2/

C. Canadensis, also called Rich-weed and Stone-root, the only com-
mon species, in rich moist woods; smooth, 2° -3° high, with ovate serrate
<eaves 3' - 6' long and on long petioles, and pale yellow lemon-scented flowers
on slender pedicels in panicled racemes.

14. HYSSOPUS, HYSSOP. (The ancient Greek name of the plant, from

the Hebrew.) 2/

H. ofiQ-Cinalis, the only species, cult, in gardens from the Old World,
rarely running wild : smooth tufted simple stems or branches 2° high ; leaves
lance-linear and entire ; small clusters of blue flowers crowded in a terminal
spike, in summer.

15. PyCNANTHEMUM, MOUNTAIN MINT or BASIL. (Name

from Greek, means dense flowtr-clusters.) Several species, all aromatic-scented,
1° - 3° high, in open usually gravelly or sandy soil ; flowers Avith pale corolla
often purple-dotted, in late summer and autumn. 11 Only the following
widely common.

P. inc^num. Leaves petioled, ovate or oblong, remotely toothed, finely
soft-downy above and white-lioary beneath, those next the open flat cymes
whitened both sides ; bracts and caiyx-teeth somewhat awn-])ointed.

P. muticum. Minutely soft-downy but hardly whitened, rather low,
bushy-branched ; leaves mostly lance-ovate and sessile, with rounded or slightly
heart-shaped base, minutely sharp-toothed, rather rigid ; flowers in heads or
dense clusters ; calyx-teeth and inner bract? rather blunt.

P. pilosum. Only from W. Penn. W., is downy with rather long soft
hairs ; the broadish lanceolate leaves acute at both ends and nearly entire ;
whorled heads at the end of the branches ; the calyx-teeth and bracts ovate-
lanceolate and acute.

P. aristatum. Only from New Jersey S., in pine-barrens : minutely soft-
pubescent ; leaves lance-oblong or broadly linear, rigid, almost entire ; flowers
in heads, with the narrow and awn-pointed bracts anjl calyX-teeth as long as the
corolla.

P. lanceolatum. vSmoothish, not hoary, very leafy, bushy branched ;
leaves small and clustered, narrow lanceolate or lance-linear, rigid, sessile, ob-
tuse at base ; flowers small, in numerous globular close heads which are crowded
in terminal corymbs ; calyx-teeth and bracts short, triangular ; lips of the
corolla very short.

P. Iinif61ium. Like the last, less common N. : smoother, with lance
linear leaves, and narrower sharp-pointed bracts and calyx-teeth.

MINT FAMILY.

249

16. ORIGANUM, MARJORAM. (Old Greek name, said to mean ddUiht
of mountains.) Natives of the Old World : sweet-herbs : fl. summer. 2/

O. vulg^ire, Wild Marjoram, Old gardens, and wild on some road-
sides ; l°-2° high, with small ovate nearly entire leaves, on short petioles, and
purplish flowers in corN'mbed purple-bracted clusters or short spikes ; calyx
equally 5-toothed.

O. Majorcina, Sweet Marjoram. Cult, in kitchen-gardens (as an ®) ;
leaves small and finely soft-downy ; the bracts not colored ; flowers whitish or
purplish, M itli calyx hardly toothed but cleft nearly down on the lower side.

17. THYMUS, THYME. (Ancient Greek and Latin name.) Low or
creeping slightly woody-stemmed sweet-aromatic plants of the Old World :
fl. small, in summer. Leaves in the common species entire, small, from 4'
to neai* |' long, ovate, obovate or oblong with tapering base. ^

T. Serp:^^llum, Creeping Thyme. Cult, as a sweet herb, rarely a little
spontaneous ; creeping, forming broad fiat perennial turfs ; leaves green ;
whorls of purplish or flesh-colored flowers crowded or somewhat spiked at the
ends of the flowering branches.

T. vulgaris, ('OMMON Thyme. Rarely cult., more upright and bushy
than the other, pale and rather hoary ; flowers in shorter clusters.

18. SATUREIA, SAVORY. (The ancient Latin name.) Aromatic:
fl. summer.

S. hortensis. Summer Savory. Low and homely sweet herb of the gar-
dens, sparingly run wild W., with oblong-linear leaves tapering at base, and
pale or purplish small flowers clustered in their axils, or running into panicled
spikes at the end of the branches. (T)

19. CALAMINTHA, CALAMINTH. {GxqqV ior heautifxd Mint.) Fl.
summer. H

§ 1 . Flowers loose in the axils, or above running into racemes or panicles.

C. glabella. A delicate native but uncommon species, only from Niagara
Falls W. : smooth, with weak stems 5' - 20' long, also with creeping runners,
oblong or almost linear leaves, or ovate on the runners, the loose purplish flow-
ers about ^' long.

C. N^peta, Basil-Thyme. Nat. from Eu. from Virginia S. : soft-downy,
branching, l°-2° high, with round-ovate crenate leaves, small and loose purple
flowers, and calyx hairy in the throat.

§ 2. Flowers in terminal heads or head-like whorls, crowded with awl-shaped bracts.

C. Clinopbdium, Basil. Waste grounds and along thickets ; hairy,
with rather simple stems lo-2° long, ovate and nearly entire petioled leaves,
and pale purple small corollas.

20. MELISSA, BALM, BEE-BALM. (Old name from Greek for 6ee. )
Old- World sweet herbs. Fl. summer. 2/

M. oflBLcin^is, Common B. Gardens, sparingly nmning wild ; rather
hairy, loosely-branched, lemon-scented, with ovate or scarcely heart-shaped cre-
nate-toothed leaves, and yellowish or soon white flowers in small loose axillary
clusters.

21. SALVIA, SAGE. (From the Latin salvo, to save, from its reputed
healing qualities.)

§ 1. Wild Sages of the country, all with blue or partly white corollas. 11
* Upper lip of calyx 3-toothed: lower cell of the anther present but deformed.

S. lyrata. Sandy soil from New Jersey to 111. & S. : lo-2° high, rather
hairy, with leaves mostly at the root and obovate or lyre-shaped, and a smaller
pair on the stem ; whorls of flowers forming an interrupted raceme ; corolla
hardly 1' long.

250

MINT FAMILY.

* * Upper lip o f the calyx entire : lower cell of the anther wanting.

S. urticifblia. Woodlands from Maryland S. : l°-2° high, leafy, some,
what clammy-downy; leaves rhombic-ovale ; racemes slender, the blue and
white corolla only J' long.

S. azurea. Sandy soil S. & S. W. : nearly smooth and green, with rather
simple stems, 2° -4° high; leaves lance-linear with tapering base, obtuse,
entire, or the lower serrate; the showy azure-blue flowers (less than 1' long)
numerous in a spike-like raceme.

S. Pltcheri, from Kansas to Texas, is very like the foregoing, but minutely
soft-downy ; occasionally cultivated, as is also .

S. farinbsa, of Texas, with more petioled oblong-lanceolate leaves, the'
spikes, calyxes, &c. white-hoary, in contrast with the light blue corolla.

§ 2. Garden Sages, cultivated for ornament, or the first species for its savory
foliage. Perennials, but some cult, as annuals, several woody at base.
* Flowers blue.

S. oflS-Cin^lis, Common Sage, from S. Eu. : low, minutely hoary-pubes-
cent, with oblong-lanceolate leaves finely reticulated-rugose and the margins
crenulate, spiked flower-whorls, and short corolla.

S. patens, from Mexico : 2° -3° high, rather hairy, with crenate triangular-
ovate or halberd-shaped leaves, or the uppermost sessile ones oval, loose-pedi-
celled flowers, showy deep blue corolla over 2' long, the lips widely gaping and
the stamens exserted.

* * Flowers scarlet-red.

S. splendens, Scarlet Sage, of Brazil : smooth, with branching stems,
ovate pointed leaves, the floral ones and calyx as well as the corolla (2' or more
long and with short lower lip) bright scarlet.

S. fulgens, Cardinal or Mexican Red S., from Mexico : tall, pubes-
cent, with crenate ovate or oval leaves heart-shaped at base and somewhat
rugose, green calyx, and long-tubed downy deep scarlet corolla over 2' long,
the style plumose.

S. COCCinea, from Tropical America : somewhat downy or soft-hairy,
with ovate and heart-shaped acute crenate leaves, deciduous bracts, green or
purplish calyx, and smooth red corolla 1' long, with lower lip much longer than
the upper one.

S. pseudO-COCCmea, from Trop. Amer. : like the last, but with bristly-
hairy stems, less heart-shaped leaves, and corolla more or less pubescent.

* * * Flowers white.

S. argentea, from the Mediterranean regions : cult, for its silvery-white
foliage, hardy ; the very large round-ovate root-leaves clothed with long white
wool ; flowering stem and its sessile leaves, as well as calyx, &c. clammy-hairy ;
the white corolla with scythe-shaped upper lip 1' long and a very short tube-

22. ROSMARINUS, ROSEMARY. (Old Latin name, dew of the sea.)
R. ofiB.cinalis, from S. Eu. : not hardy N. : leaves evergreen, linear, entire,

with revolute margins, white hoary beneath, the upper with pale blue flowers in
their axils.

23. MONARDA, horse-mint or BALM. (Named for an early
S])ani«Ii writer on the medicinal plants of the New World, Monardez.) Fl.
summer,

§ 1. Stamens and stifle protruding bpi/ond the natroiv acute upper lip of the corolla,
leares olilomj-ovate or lance-ovate, with roundish or slightly heart-shaped base^
veiny, pleasant-scented.

M. dldyma, Oswego Tea or Bee-Balm. Wet ground N., and cult. ;
leaves jictiuka ; the floral ones tinged with red; calyx naked in the throat;
corolla bright red.

M. fistulbsa, Wild Bergamot. Rocky grounds ; soft-downy or smooth-
ish ; leaves petioled, the floral ones often whitish ; calyx very liairy in the
throat ; corolla losc-color, i)urple, or white.

MINT FAMILY.

251

M. Bradburi^ina. From Ohio W., differs from the preceding in the
sessile leaves soft-hairy beneath, calyx contracted above, and shorter corolla.

§ 2. Stamens not longer than the purple-spotted notched upper Up of the short
corolla, the tube of which is nearly enclosed in the calyx. (T) (2)

M. punctata, Horse-Mint. Dry sandy ground, from New York to
111. and S. : strong-scented and pungent, slightly hoary ; leaves lanceolate,
the floral ones and bracts tinged yellow and purple ; calyx-teeth short and awn-
less ; corolla yellowish.

M. aristata. Plains from Missouri S. W., has its calyx strongly bearded
in the throat and with awn-like teeth, the floral leaves and bracts conspicuously
awn-tipped.

24. BLEPHILIA. (From Greek for eyelash, the bracts strongly ciliaie,
the outer ones ovate.) Fl. summer. 2/

B. eiliata. Dry ground, from Penn. S. & "W. : leaves almost sessile, ovate
or oblong, whitish-downy beneath ; outer bracts large, acute ; corolla hairy.

' B. nepetoides. Low shady grounds N. & W. : hairy all OA-er ; leaves
lance-ovate sometimes heart-shaped at base, on distinct petioles ; bracts smaller
and very slender-pointed ; corolla smoothish, purple-spotted.

25. LOPHANTHUS, GIANT HYSSOP. (Name from Greek for crest
and flower, not very appropriate. Wild in rich soil, chiefly N. & W., with
ovate and toothed leaves : fl. summer. %

L. nepetoides. Smooth, coarse, not sweet-scented ; stem 4° - 6° high
and sharply 4-angled; calyx-teeth ovate, bluntish, almost equalling the dull
yellowish corolla.

L. seropllulariif61ius. Resembles the preceding, but the obtusely an-
gled stem and sharper-toothed leaves rather pubescent, the lanceolate acute calyx-
teeth shorter than the purplish corolla.

L. anisatUS. Wild from Wisconsin far N. W. and -rare in cultivation :
slender, with anise-scented leaves white beneath, and calyx much shorter than
the lavender-blue corolla.

26. NEPETA, CAT-MINT. (Latin name, from the city Nepete.) "^l
N. Cataria, Catnip. Weed nat. from Eu. around dwellings and gardens :

soft-downy ; with oblong heart-shaped leaves deeply crenate, and whitish flow-
ers crowded in terminal clusters or spikes, in late summer.

N. Glechbma, Ground Ivy, Gill. Weed nat. from Eu. in waste or
cult, shaded grounds : creeping and spreading, with smoothish rounded kidney-
shaped crenate leaves on slender petioles, and light blue flowers in their axils,
each pair of anther cells approaching and forming a little cross : fl. all spring
and summer.

27. CEDRONi^LLA. (From Greek name of oil of cedar, alluding to the
sweet aromatic scent of the foliage of the first species.) The cultivated species
not hardy N. : fl. summer.

C. triptiylla, Balm-of-Gilead of the English gardens, here rarely cult.,
from Madeira ; very sweet-scented leaves of 3 broadly lanceolate leaflets ; flowers
purplish.

C. Mexicana, from New Mexico, has simple lance-ovate leaves with heart-
shaped base, erect stems, and handsome rose-colored floAvers in close clusters.

C. cordata, Avild in shady grounds from W. Penn. S., but rare : low,
hairy, Avith long leafy runners, heart-shaped leaves, and scattered flowers, the
purplish corolla 1 ^' long, its throat inflated.

28. PHYSOSTEGIA, FALSE DRAGON-HEAD. (Name from Greek
Avords for inflated or bladdery covering.) Fl. all summer. 2/

P. Virginiana. Wet banks of streams, from Ncav York W. & S., in sev-
eral varieties; lo-4° high; leaves mostly serrate; floAvers either croAvded or
rather distant in the spikes ; corolla pale rose-purple, 1' or more long.

252

MINT FAMILY.

29. BRUNELLA, SELF-HEAL or HEAI^ALL (Latinized from the
old German name. ) Fl. all summer. ^

B. vulgaris. Low fields and copses low, spreading, with ovate or oblong
))etioled leaves, and 3 flowers under each of the broad and round purplish bracts
of the head ; corolla bluish-purple or rarely white.

30. SCUTELLARIA, SKULLCAP. (Name from Latin scutdlum, a
dish.) Fl. in summer, in species ours blue or violet. %

§ L Floicersi in racemes or spikes terminating the stem and branches.

S. versicolor. River-banks, from Penn. W. & S. : stem stout, 1° - .3° high
soft-pubescent, as are the heart-shaped very veiny and rugose crenate and blunt-
ish long-petioled leaves; spike-like racemes clammy-pubescent; corolla almost
r long, the lower lip purple-spotted.

S. canescens. From Penn. S. & W. : stems branching, 2° -4° high;
leaves petioled, ovate or lance-ovate, or some of them heart-shaped at base, the
lower surface as also the racemes and flowers whitish with very fine soft down,
otherwise smoothish ; corolla 1' long.

S. pilbsa. Pubescent with spreading hairs; stem nearly simple,
high, bearing rather distant pairs of roundish or oblong-ovate veiny leaves, the
lower sometimes heart-shaped, upper on short-margined petioles ; racemes
short, the bracts spatulate ; corolla %' long.

S. integrifdlia. Along thickets: minutely hoary, l°-2° high; leaves
lance-oblong or linear, obtuse, neai'ly entire, very short-petioled ; raceme short;
corolla 1' long, much enlarged upwards.

§ 2. Flowers short-ped uncled in the axils of some of the sessile leaves.

S. nervbsa. Moist ground from New York S. W. : smooth, l°-2° high,
slender; leaves roundish or ovate, sparingly toothed, 1' long, those subtending
the flowers ovate-lanceolate and entire, the nerve-like main veins prominent
beneath ; flowers ^' long.

S. parvula. Dry banks and shores, commoner W. & S. : low and spread-
ing, 3' - G' high ; with round-ovate or lance-ovate and slightly heart-shaped
leaves ^' or more long, and flowers ^' long.

S. galericulata. Wet ground N. : smoothish ; the slender simple stems
\°-2° high ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, .sometimes with a heart-shaped base, acute,
serrate ; flowers |' long, with arched upper lip.

§ 3. Floaters in axillary or some terminal one-sided racemes.

S. lateriflora. Wet shady places : smooth, branching, 1° -2° high, with
lance-ovate or obbmg acute coarsely serrate leaves on slender petioles ; racemes
rather leafy-bracted ; flowers \' long.

31. MARRUBIUM, HOREHOUND. (Late Latin name, from Hebrew
word for ijitter.) Fl. late summer. Jl

M. vulgare, Common H., from Europe, in gardens and waste places^
branching, si)rcading, hoary-downy, with round-ovate crcnate-rugose leaves on
petioles, and small white corolla.

Black Houkhocni), Ball6ta nigra, of Europe, and naturalized in a
few places E., is not hoary, and has purplish flowers with a spreading 5-tootheQ
border to the calyx.

32. GALEOPSIS, HEMP-NETTLE. (Name in Greek means like a
weasrl : the likeness not at all obvious.) Fl. summer, (i)

G. Tetr^lhit, Common H. Damp waste and cult, grounds, nat. from Eu. :
a common weed, rather bristly-hairy, with stem swollen below each joint, leaves
ovate and coarsely serrate, and corolla purplish or variegated.

33. LAMIUM, DEAD-NETTLE. (Name from Greek word for fAroa^.j
Low spreading herbs from Old World • fl- spring and summer.

MINT FAMILY. 253

* Insignificant weeds in waste or cultivated grounds, with few small and purple or

slender flowers in some of the axils, (i) (2)
L. amplexic^ule. Leaves rounded, deeply crenate-toothed and cut, the
npper ones clasping ; corolla with a long tube, its upper lip bearded, the
lower one spotted.

L. purpiireum. ^ot so common ; leaves more heart-shaped, and less
cut, all of them petioled.

* * Floivers larger, V long, in several axiliari/ whorls: corolla ascending, the

lateral lobes bearing a slender awl-shaped appendage. ^
L. album. Gardens and waste grounds : hairy ; leaves all petioled, ovate
and heart-shaped, rugose-veiny ; flowers white.

^ L. maculatum. Cult, in gardens ; hairy or nearly smooth ; leaves as in
the other, but with a white spot or blotch on the upper face ; flowers purple.

34. LEONURUS, MOTHERWORT. (Name in Greek means lion's tail,
but there is no obvious resemblance.) Fl. late summer.

L. Cardiaea, Common M. Nat. from Eu. in cult, and waste grounds ;
tall, with palmately cleft long-petioled leaves, the lower rounded, the upper
wedge-shaped at base ; upper lip of pale purple corolla bearded. ^

35. STACHYS, HEDGE-NETTLE. (Greek word for spike, from the
inflorescence.) Flowers in summer, in all ours ^.

* Wild species in ivtt grounds, with small light reddish-purple corolla.

S. palustris. Common in many and diverse varieties, rough-hairy or
smooth, or the angles of the stem bristly ; leaves oblong or lance-ovate, or the
lower heart-shaped at base, crenately toothed, the lower or nearly all petioled ;
calyx-teeth sharp-pointed or pungent.

S. hyssopitblia. Wet sandy soil, not common : smooth, low (1° high) ;
leaves linear or linear-oblong, almost entire, sessile ; calyx-teeth softer and less
pointed.

* * Cultivated for ornament • not verg common.

S. lanata, from Europe : low, tufted ; the stems, oblong Mullein-like
leaves, and dense interrupted spike wholly covered with thick and silvery white
wool, and very short dull purple corollas.

S. eoeemea, Scarlet S., from Mexico, with ovate-oblong and heart-
shaped pubescent leaves, and whorled flowers with bright red corolla, its tube
often 1' long.

36. BETONICA, BETONY. (The Latin name.) Cult, occasionally in
old gardens, from Old World. Stems low, erect: leav^es coarsely crenate,
oblong, those on the stem few, of the root larger and heart-shaped on long
petioles. Fl. summer. ^

B. grandifldra, Great B., from Northern Asia; with stem l°-2° high,
flowers in separated whoHs, purple corollas H' long.

B. ofiQ-Cinalis, Wood B., from Europe, has floAvers many times smaller, in
a more crowded oblong spike.

37. PHLOMIS, JERUSALEM SAGE. (Old Greek name of some woolly
plant.) Fl. summer. %

P. tuberosa, from E. Eu. : cultivated in old gardens, sparingly run wild ;
stems 3° - 5° high ; leaves ovate or ovate-oblong and heart-shaped, crenate,
rugose, smoothish ; flowers in remote and dense Avhorls ; upper lip of the pui-ple
corolla white-hairy inside.

38. MOLUCCELLA, MOLUCCA BALM, SHELL-FLOWER. (Name
from Molucca Islands.) Fl. summer. (T)

M. laevis, from Asia : in some old gardens : low, much branched, smooth,
with roundish petioled leaves, flowers sessile in their axils accompanied by
spine-like bracts, the remarkable large cup-shaped calyx oblique and I'long,
much exceeding the inconspicuous coroHa.

.254

BORA.GE FAMILY.

^ 80. BOKRAGINACE^, BORAGE FAMILY.

Mostly rough or rou^h-hairy plants, known from all related
monopetalous orders by having a deeply 4-lobed ovary, or apparently
4 ovaries around the base of a common style, each 1-ovuled, ripen-
ing into akenes or nutlets, along with regular flowers (Echium
excepted), stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla (5) and
alternate w^ith them, and alternate (mostly entire) leaves. In the
Heliotrope tribe, however, the ovary is not lobed, but the fruit at
maturity separates into 2 or 4 nutlets. Stigmas 1 or 2. Embryo
filling the seed : no albumen. Flowers disposed to be on one side of
the stem or branches, or of the branches of cymes, the raceme-like
clusters coiled at the end and straightening as the flowers expand.
Herbage not aromaiic ; juice commonly bitterish, often somewhat
mucilaginous. Roots of several are red and used for dye.

I. BORAGE FAMILY proper, having the deeply 4-parted
ovary as above. Ours all herbs.

§ 1. Corolla irregular funnel-form^ naked in the throat : stamens unequal!

1. ECHIUM. Two of the spreading lobes of the corolla shorter than tlie others.

Stamens ascending, more (jr less protiniding: filaments and style long and
slender. Stigmas 2. Nutlets erect, leathery, rough- wrinkled.

§ 2. Corolla wheel-shaped^ with no tube at all.

2. BORRAGO. Flowers, as in all the following, perfectly regular. A blunt scale

at the base of each lobe of the 5-parted corolla, alternating with the con-
niving stamens. Filaments very short, broad, and with a cartilaginous pro-
jection behind the linear pointed anther. Nutlets erect.
6. MYOSOTIS, and 7. OMPHALODES, from the short tube to the coroUa may
be sought for here.

§ 3. Corolla tubular, funnel-form, or salver-shaped, sometimes almost wheel-shaped,
* Open in the throat, the folds or short scales, if any, not closing over the orifce.

3. MERTENSIA. Corolla tubular, trumpet-shaped, with the widely spreading

border scarcely at all lobed and its throat perfectly naked in the common
species ; the slender filaments protruding. Fruit fleshy, smooth or wrinkled.
Smooth plants, which is rare in this order.

4. ONOSMODIUM. Corolla tubular, with the 5 acute lobes erect or converging,

the throat perfectly naked, bearing the arrow-shaped or linear and mucronate
anthers : filaments hardly any. Style very slender and protruding. Nutlets
stony, smooth, fixed by their base. Very rough-bristly homely plants.

5. LITHOSPERMUM. Corolla funnel-form or salver-shaped, with" rounded lobes

imbricated in the bud, with or without evident short and broad scales or
folds in the throat. Anthers oblong, included: filaments hardly any. Nut-
lets stony, smooth or roughened, ovate, fixed by the base. Rough or hairy
plants, inostly with red roots.

6. ]\IY0S0TIS. Corolla very short-salver-form, the tube onlv about the length of

the 5-tootlied or 5-cleft calyx, the rounded lobes convolute in the bud, the
throat with 5 small and blunt arching appendages. Anthers short, included.
Nutlets smooth and hard, fixed by their base. Low and small, mostly soft-
hairy plants, the small racemed flowers commonly bractless.

• « Scales or appendages of the corolla, conspicuous one before the base of each lobe,
ami closing or nearly closing the orifice.
Corolla shorl-salver-shaped or nearly wheel-shaped : stamens included.

7. OMPHALODES. Corolla with tube shorter than the rounded lobes. Nutlets

smooth, depressed, and with a hollow basket-like top. Flowers loosely ra>
cemed: no bracts. Low smooth or smoothish herbs.

B01iA(iE FAMILY.

255

8 ECHINOSPERMUM. Corolla with tube as short as the rounded lobes, the
throat closed with short rouiuletl scales. Nutlets erect, fixed to the central
column or base of the style, triaiif^^uhir, roui^liened, and bearing one or more
marginal rows of barb-tipped prickles, Ibrniing small burs. Coarse weeds,
with leafy-bracted racemed flowers.

9. CYNOGLOSSUM. Corolla between short funnel-form and wheel-shaped, the
tube about the length of the rounded lobes; throat closed by the blunt scales.
Nutlets bur-like, oblique on the expanded base of the style, to which they
are fixed by their apex, roughened all over with short barbed or hooked
prickles. Cfoarse and strong-scented plants, with racemed flowers, the lower
sometimes bracted, otherwise bractless.

-t- Corolla tubular and more or kss funnel-shaped.

10. LYCOPSIS. Corolla with a curved tube, slightly oblique 5-lobcd border, and

bristly-hairy scales in the throat. Stamens included in the tube. Nut-
lets rough-wrinkled, erect, fixed by a hollowed base. Coarse, rough-bristly
plants.

11. SYMPHYTUM. Corolla straight, tubular-funnel fonn, with short spreading

lobes which are somewhat longer than the large awl-shaped scales ana
the linear or hmceolate anthers. Style slender, commonlv protruding. Nut-
lets erect, smooth, coriaceous, fixed by a hollowed base, (joarse herbs, branch-
ing and leafy, with thickened or tuberous roots, the juice mucilaginous and
bitterish, used in popular medicine. Flowers nodding in raceme-like often
forked clusters, either naked or leafy-bracted at base.

II. HELIOTROPE FAMILY, the ovary not divided but
tipped with the simple style, the fruit when ripe separating into 2
or 4 closed pieces or nutlets.

12. HELIOTROPIUM. Corolla short funnel-foi-m or salver-shaped, the open throat

more or less plaited. Anthers nearly sessile, included. Style short: stigma
conical or capitate. Ovary 4-celled, in fruit splitting into 4 nutlets. Flowers
small, in one-sided single or cymose-clustered spikes, mostly bractless.

13. HELIOPHYTUM. Corolla constricted at the throat. Style very short. Fruit

mitre-shaped, splitting at maturity into 2 nutlets each 2-celled. Otherwise
as in Heliotropium.

1. ECHIUM, VIPER'S BUGLOSS. (Name from Greek word for viper.)
E. VUlg&,re, Common V. or Blueweed. Cult, from Eu. in old gardens,

and a weed in fields, Penn. to Virginia : l°-2° high, v«ry rough-bristly, Avith
lanceolate sessile leaves, and showy flowers in racemed clusters, the purple
corolla changing to bright blue, in summer. ®

2. BORRAGO, BORAGE. (Old name, supposed corruption of cor ago, from
imagined cordial properties.)

B. ofS.cin^lis, Common B. Cult, from Eu. in old gardens, spreading,
branched, beset with sharp and Avhitish spreading bristles ; leaves oval or
oblong-lanceolate ; flowers loosely racemed, handsome, blue or purplish, with
datk anthers, in summer. ® *

3. MERTENSIA. (Named for a Prof. Mertens, of Germany.) X

M. Virginica, Virginian , or Smooth Lungwort. Alluvial soil W.
& S., and cult, for ornament : a verij smooth and ])alc leafy plant, 1°- 2° high,
with obovate entire leaves, those of the root long-])etioled, handsome flowers
spreading or hanging on slender pedicels in loose raceme-like clusters, the light
blue or at first purple corolla 1' long : fl. spring.

4. ONOSMODIUM, FALSE GROMWELL. (Name means like Onos-
ma, an European genus of this family.) Wild ])lants of the country, mostly
in rich soil, in dry or alluvial ground : flowers leafy-bracted, greenish or yel-
lowish-white, in summer. 2/

25G

BORAGE FAMILY.

O. Virgini^num. Clothed with harsh but appressed short bristles, 1° - 2*^

high, with oblouo: leaves, and lance-awl-shaped lobes of narrow corolla spar-
ingly bristly outside.

O. Carolini^num. From New York W. & S. : shaggy with rough and
spreading bristles, stout, 3° - 4° high, with lance-ovate or oblong-acute leaves,
and lobes of rather broad corolla triangular and thickly hairy.

O. moUe. Only W. : hoary with softer and whitish appressed hairs, the
oblong-ovate bluntish leaves strongly ribbed, and lobes of the triangular-pointed
lobes of the narrow corolla thickly hairy outside.

5. LITHOSPERMUM, GROMWELL, PUCCOON. (Name from
Greek, means stony seed.) Flowers in late spring and summer, at length
scattered or as if spiked, leafy-bracted.

§ 1 . Corolla white or only yellowish in the wholly naked throat, scarcely longer than
the calyx : nutlets rough-wrinkled and pitted, gray and dull, (i) ®

L. arv^nse, Corn Gromwell. Nat. from Eu. in waste dry soil, 6'- 12'
high, roughish-hoary, with lanceolate or linear leaves and inconspicuous flowers.

§ 2. Corolla dull whitish, rather short, with little downy scales or rather folds in
the throat : nutlets smooth or ivith a few pores, often ivory-white. %

L. angustif61ium. River-banks from 111. S. & W. : minutely roughish-
hoary, branched, 6' - 1 .5' high, with linear rigid leaves, short peduncles recurved
in fruit, and corolla not longer than calyx.

L. oflSoin^le, Common G. of Europe, a weed by some roadsides : l°-2°
high, branched above, with broadish-lanceolate acute leaves rough above but
soft-downy beneath, and corolla longer than calyx

L. latifdlium. From W. New York W. & S. : larger and rougher than
the last, ovate and lance-ovate pointed leaves 2' - 4' long and prominently
ribbed, those from the root larger and roundish ; corolla shorter than calyx.

§ 3. Corolla bright orange-yellow, showy, longer than calyx, almost salvor-shaped,
with little appendages in the throat evident : nutlets smooth, usually ivory-white.

L. hirtum, Hairy Puccoon. Dry ground, chiefly S. & W. : l°-2°
high, roughish-bristly, with lanceolate or linear leaves, or those next the flowers
ovate-oblong and bristly-ciliate, the crowded flowers peduncled, tube of the
corolla scarcely longer than the breadth of the border (i'-l'j and woolly-
bearded at base inside.

L. eanescens, Hoary P. Mostly N. & W. : softer-hairy and somewhat
hoary, 6' -15' high, smaller-flowered than the preceding, and tube of corolla
smooth at base inside.

L. longifldrum, only on prairies N. W., has linear leaves, and tube of
corolla 1' or more long, many times longer than the eroded-toothed lobes.

6. MYOSOTIS, FORGET-ME-NOT or SCORPION-GRASS. (Name

in Greek meaiis mouse-ear, from the short soft leaves of some species.) Fl.
spring and summer.

M. pallistris, True F., in gardens and some waste places, with loosely
branched stems ascending from a creeping base, rough-pubescent lance-oblong
leaves, moderately 5-cleft calyx shorter than the spreading pedicels, its hairs
not hooked nor glandular, and its lobes open in fruit ; corolla light blue with a
vcljpw eye. — Var. lIxa, wild in wet places N., has smaller flowers on still

M. arvensis. Not rare in fields, &c. : hirsute, with lance-oblong acutish
leaves, racemes naked at base and stalked, small blue corolla, pedicels spreading
in fruit and longer than the .5-cleft equal caIyx,"'t"He^robes of which are closed in
fruit, and the tube beset with some hooked or glandular-tipped hairs. ® ®

M. verna. Dry hills : bristly-hirsute, erect (4'- 10 high), branched from
base, with oblong and blunt leaves, racemes leafy at base, very small mostly
white corolla, pedicels in fruit erect and appressed at base, but abruptly bent
outwards near the apex, and rather shorter than the unequal very bristly calyx,
some of its bristles hooked or glandular at their tip. ® (2)

BORAGE FAMILY.

257

7. OMPHAL^DES. (Name from the Greek, refers to the navel-shaped
depression on the upper face of the nutlets.) Cult, from Eu. for ornament.
O. v6rna, Blue or Spring Navelwort. Spreading by leafy runners ;

leaves ovate or somewhat heart-shaped, 2' -3' long, pointed, green; flowers
azure-blue, in spring. 2/

O. linifblia, White N. Erect, 6' -12' high, loosely branched, very pale
or glaucous, with broadly lanceolate leaves sparingly ciliate, the upper sessile,
white or bluish flowers, and turgid nutlets toothed around the margin of the
cavity. (T)

8. ECHINOSPERMUM, STICKSEED. (Name of two Greek words

for hedgehog and seed, from the nutlets )

E. Lappula. Weed of waste grounds, especially N., roughish-hairy, erect,
\o _ 2© high, with lanceolate leaves, small blue flowers, and nutlets with rough-
tubercled back and thickly-prickled margins : fl. all summer. (V)

9. CYNOGLOSSUM, HOUNDSTONGUE (which the name means in
Greek). Fl. summer. Nutlets form burs which adhere to fleece.

C. oflB-Cin^le, Comsion H. Coarse weed from Europe, common in pas-
tures and roadsides : leafy, soft-pubescent, with spatulate or lance-oblong
leaves, the upper ones closely sessile, crimson pui'ple corolla, and flat somewhat
margined nutlets. ®

C. Virgmieum, Wild Comfrey. Rich woods: bristly-hairy; with
simple stem leafless above and bearing a fcAv corymbed naked racemes of blue
flowers, the stem leaves lance-oblong with heart-shaped clasping base, the nut-
lets very convex. H

C. Moris6ni, Beggar's Lice. Thickets and open woods : a common
weed, 2° - 4° high, with slender widely spreading branches, thin oblong-ovate
leaves tapering to both ends, forking and diverging racemes of very small
whitish or bluish flowers on pedicels reflexed in fruit, and convex barbed-prickly
small nutlets. ® ®

10. LYCOPSIS, BUGLOSS. (Name of Greek words for M;o//and face or
aspect.) Eui-opean weeds. Fl. summer. ®

L. arv6nsis, Field or Small Bugloss. Very rough-bristly weed, about
1° high, in sandy fields E. ; with lance-oblong leaves, and small blue corolla
little exceeding the calyx.

11. S"!^MPHYTTJM, COMFREY. (From Greek word meaning to grow
together or unite, alluding probably to supposed healing properties.) Cult,
from Old World : fl. summer. Jl

S, oflB.cin^le, Common C. Rather soft-hairy ; the branches winged by
the decurrent bases of the oblong-lanceolate leaves ; corolla yellowish-white.
Naturalized sparingly in moist grounds.

S. asperrimum, Rough C. Cult, in some gardens : stem and widely
spreading branches excessively rough with short and somewhat recurved little
prickles, not winged ; calyx-lobes short ; corolla reddish purple in bud changing
to blue.

12. HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOTROPE (i. e., in Greek, turning to the
sun). Fl. all summer.

* Spikes only in pairs, or the lateral ones solitary: flowers white. ®
H. Curassavicum. Sandy shores and banks from Virginia and Dlinois
S. : very smooth and pale ; leaves oblong, spatulate, or lance-linear, thickish,
veinless.

H. Europseum. Old gardens and waste places S., introduced from Eu. ;
hoary-downy, 6' - 18' high ; leaves oval, long-petioled, veiny.

S & F— 22

258 WATERLEAF FAMILY.

* * Spikes collected in terminal and several times forked cymes: woody-stemmid

or shrubby house and bedding plants from Peru and Chili. 2/

H. Peruvi^num, Sweet Heliotrope. Pubescent, with ovate-oblong
or lance-ovate very veiny rugose leaves, and vanilla-scented pale blue-purple
flowers.

n. corymbbsum. Cult, with the other, differs mainly in the larger and
deeper-blue flowers of much less fragrance.

13. HELIOPHYTUM. (Name of the Greek words for sun and plant,

indicating the resemblance to Heliotrope.)

H. Indicum, Indian Heliotrope : hairy low plant, nat. from India as a
weed in waste ground S. ; with ovate heart-shaped leaves, and solitary spikes of
'small purplish flowers, in summer ; a cavity before each seed-bearing cell of the
2-lobed fruit. ®

81. HYDROPHYLLACE^, WATERLEAF FAMILY.

Plants in some sort resembling both the foregoing and the following
families, in the arrangement of" the flowers more commonly imitating
the former; differing from both in the 1 -celled ovary and pod with
2 parietal placenta?. In some the placentae unite in the axis, making
a two-celled ovary. Style 2-cleft or else 2 separate styles. Ovules
at least 2 to each placenta. Seeds with a small embryo in hard
albumen. Juice inert and w^atery. Leaves mostly alternate, simple
or compound. The following are all N. American plants, some
wild, the others cult, for ornament from the West.

§ 1. Style 2-cleft: ovary and pod 1-ceUed, with two parietal placentce,

* These fleshy and so broad that they line the ovary, and enclose the {mostly 4) ovule*

and seeds : corolla usually convolute in the bud, commonly with 5 or 10 folds,
scales, or other ajjpendayes doiun the inside of the tube.

1. HYDROPHYLLUM. Calyx 5-parted, sometimes with small appendages at the

sinuses, not enlarged in fruit. Corolla bell-shaped. Style and mostly hairy
filaments protruded : anthers linear. Pod small, globose, ripening 1-4
spherical seeds. Flowers in crowded cymes or clusters. Leaves alternate,
slender-petioled.

2. NEMOPHILA. Calyx 5-parted, and with a reflexed appendage in each sinus,

somewhat enlarging in fruit. Corolla open bell-shaped or wheel-shaped,
longer than the stamens. Flowers solitary and long-peduncled. Leaves
mostly opposite, at least the lower ones.

* # Placenice narrow, adherent directly to the walls, or else borne on an incomplete

partition and projecting into the cell, where they sometimes meet : lobes of the
corolla imbi-icated in the bud.

8. PHACELIA. Calyx 5-parted, the divisions narrow ; no appendages at the
sinuses. Corolla open bell-shaped, approaching wheel-shaped. Stamens and
style often protnided. Pod 4 - many-seeded. Leaves alternate. Flowers in
one-sided raceme-like clusters or spikes.

4. WHITLAVIA. Corolla tubular-bell-shaped or slightly contracted at the throat,
the 5 short and broad lobes abruptly and widely spreading. (Pod many-
seeded.) Otherwise as the last section of Phacelia.

§ 2. Styles 2 {rarely Z), separate quite to the hose: ovary and pod 2-celled : seeds
minute and very numerous.
6. HYDROLEA. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla open-bell-shaped or approaching wheel-
shaped, rather shorter than the stamens : filaments enlarged at base. Herbs*
or somewhat shrubby, with entire leaves and often spines in their axils
Flowers in loose axillary clusters.
WIG AND! A, from South' America, with very large rounded leaves and sharp
or stinging bristles, is of late planted out as an ornamental leaf-plaut, but is
as yet uncommon.

\V A r K II 1. 1 . A !■ I A M I r. Y.

2;39

1. HYDROPHYLLUM, WATP:ilLEAF, is a translation of the name
from the Greek, the application obscure. Plants of rich woods, &c. Flow-
ers white or bluish-tinged, in early summer.

* Calyx ivith minute appendages if am/ : rootstocks creeping, scaly-toothed.

H. maeroph^Uum. From Ohio W. & S. W. : rouj;h-hairy, with leaves
pinnately divided into 9- 1.3 cut-toothed divisions or leaflets ; a globular cluster
of flowers on a very long peduncle.

H. Virgmiciim. Very common N. & W. : smooth or smoothish, with
h-1 main divisions to the pinnate leaves, the lowest pair 2-parted, and calyx-
lobes bristly-ciliate.

H. Canad6nse. Chiefly N. : barely 1° high, nearly smooth, the roundish
leaves palmntely .5-7-lobed and with heart-shaped base, or some minute leaflets
on the petioles, which are longer than the peduncles of the flower-cluster.
*• * Calyx with a conspicuous reflexed appendaqe in each sinus.

H. appendieulatum. From New. York W. & S. : pubescent or hairy,
with rounded palmately 5-lol)ed leaves or sonic of them pinnately divided, rather
loose flower-clusters, and bristly-hairy calyx.

2. NEMOPHIliA. (Name from the Greek, means /oyer ©/"f^e <7roy^.) Low
spreading plants cultivated for ornament ; all but the first from California :
fl. summer. ®

N. phacelioides. Wild from Ai-kansas S., and sparingly cult. ; with
ascending stems l°~2° long, alternate leaves pinnately parted into 3-9 oblong
entire divisions, and purplish-blue corolla I5' broad.

N. insignis. Slender, procumbent, with lobes of the pinnate leaves cut-
toothed, and pure blue corolla 1' broad.

N. macul^ta. Prostrate, with leaves all opposite and mostly sessile,
the lower lyrate-pinnatifid, upper sparingly cut-toothed, and white corolla with
violet patch on each lobe.

N. atom^ria. Procumbent; leaves opposite, pinnatifid ; corolla smaller,
white sprinkled with chocolate-brown spots.

3. PHACELIA. (Name from Greek word for a cluster.) Several species
cult, for ornament : fl. spriiig or summer.

§ 1. True Phacelia, loith only 4 oiHtles and seeds : lobes of corolla entire.

P. COngesta. Cult, from Texas, S:c. : rather pubescent, with leaves pin ■
nately divided or cleft into few oblong or ovate cut-toothed leaflets or lobes, and
small blue flowers in 3 or 4 spikes at the summit of a slender peduncle ; stamens
slightly protruding. (T)

P. tanacetifblia, from California: taller, bristly-hairy, with narrower
pinnatifid leaflets, larger flowers in louL^er dense spikes, and long stamens. (T)

P. bipinnatlflda. Wild from Ohio S. & W. in rich shady soil : 10-2°
high, branched, glandular-hairy, with leaves twice pinnately divided into ovate
cut-lobed leaflets, flowers slender pedicelled in long loose racemes, violet-blue
corolla ^' or more broad. (2)

§ 2. CosmAnthus, tvith 4 ovules and se£d-<, and fringed lobes to corolla. ® (2)

P. Purshii. Shady soil from Penn. W. & S. and cult, under the name of
the next : slender, 8'- 12' high ; lobes of pinnatifid leaves several, lance-oblong,
acute ; flowers of the raceme numerous, on slender pedicels ; corolla light blue
or whitish, i' broad ; filaments hairy below.

P. fimbri^lta, the true plant grows only in the high Alleghanies S., is
smaller, with 3-7 rounded or oblong blunt divisions to the leaves, few and
smaller white flowers.

§ 3. EtiTOCA, with seeds or at least oviihs several or many : corolla-lobes entire.

P. parvifl6ra. Shaded banks from Penn. to N. Car. : scarce, delicate
little plant, 3' -6' high, with pinnately divided or cleft leaves, a raceme of few
flowers on slender pedicels, bluish corolla less than ^' wide, and few seeds

260

POL KM ONI UM FAMILY.

P. viscida, cult, from California as EtjxocA vfsciDA : clammy all over
with dark glandular hairs, rather coarse ; leaves ovate, cut-toothed, short-
petioled; racemes single terminating the branches ; corolla deep blue, 1' or less
wide ; pod many-seeded. ®

4. WHITLAVIA. (Named by the lamented Professor Harvey for his
friend Mr. Whitki.) Fl. summer. ®

W. grandiflbra. Cult, for ornament, from California : resembles Pha-
celia viscidain growth and foliage, but only slightly clammy, the roundish-ovate
or slightly heart-shaped leaves coarsely toothed, on longer petioles ; racemes
loose ; corolla 1' or more long, violet-blue (also a white variety) ; stamens and
style very slender and protruding.

5. HYDROLEA. ( Named from Greek word for zmto- the plants aquatic
or in wet places.) Fl. summer. IJ.

H. quadrivalvis, of S. E. States, has hairy stems ; lanceolate acute leaves
tapering to the base, and lanceolate sepals nearly as long as the corolla.

H. afifinis, of river-banks, from S. Illinois S., is smooth, with short-petioled
lanceolate leaves, and ovate sepals as long as the corolla.

H. ovata, of S. W. States, has soft-downy stems, ovate leaves, looser flow-
ers, and lanceolate villous sepals.

82. POLEMONIACE^, POLEMONIUM FAMILY.

Chiefly herbs, with regular flovvei's, persistent 5-cleft calyx, the 5
lobes of the monopetalous corolla convolute in the bud, 3-lobed
style, 3-celled ovary and pod ; the single, few, or many seeds in each
cell borne on the thick axis. Embryo straight in the axis of
albumen. Insipid and innocent plants, the juice watery. Nearly
all are N. American plants, many cult, for ornament.

§ 1. Erect or diffuse herbs, not climbing, and with nothing resembling stipules.

1. PHLOX. Calyx nan'ow, prismatic or plaited, 5-toothed or 5-cleft. Corolla

salver-shaped, with a long tube (Lessons, p. 102, fig, 208), iu which the 5
short and unequally inserted stamens are included. Ovary often with 2
ovules, but the short pod with only one seed in each cell. I^eaves entire and
mostly sessile, the lower all opposite, upper often alternate.

2. GILIA."^ Calyx tubular or bell-shaped, 5-clefl:. Corolla of various shapes.

Stamens equally inserted and projecting from the throat of the corolla, not
declined. Ovules and seeds several in each cell. Leaves either entire, cut,
or divided.

3. POLEMONIUM. Calyx bell-shaped. Corolla open-bell-shaped or short-funnel

form. Stamens slender, like those of Gilia, but declined, hairy-appendaged
atihe base. Leaves pinnate, alternate.

§ 2. Tml-climbing by compound tendrils on the pinnate leaves : lowest leojlets close
to the stem, unlike the others, imitating stipules.

4. COB.EA. Calyx of 5 large leaf-like divisions, the margins of which, applied '

each to each, appear like 5 winged angles. Corolla bell-shaped, with short
and broad spreading lobes. Stamens declined. A fleshy disk around the
base of the ovary. Seeds numerous in each cell of the pod, winged. Pe-
duncles axillary, l-flowcred, leafy-bracted near the base, naked above.
Leaves alternate.

1. PHLOX. (Greek for flame, anciently applied to Lychnis, and transferred

to these North American plants.)

§ 1. 0 Cnhicated for ornament from Texas : fl. all summer.

P. Drumm6ndii. From this come all the annual Phloxes of the gardens :
rather low, branching and spreading, somewhat clammy-pubescent, with co-
rymbs of purple, crimson, rose-colored, or even white, showy flowers.

POLEMONIUM FAMILY.

2G1

§ 2. 2/ Wild in mostly dry or rocky ground, also common in gardens, where the
species are much crossed and varied.

* Stems erect : flowers in oblong or pyramidal panicle, with short peduncles and

fdicels : lobes of corolla entire, pink-purple, and with white varieties,
'ild from Pennsylvania S. and W. : fl. summer.

P. paniculata. Smooth, or some varieties roughish or soft hairy, 2° -4°
high, stout ; leaves oblong or ovate-lanceolate and mostly with tapering base ;
panicle broad ; calyx- teeth sharp-pointed.

P. maeulata. Smooth; stem slender, l°-2°high, purple-spotted lower
leaves lanceolate, upper lance-ovate from a rounded or somewhat heart-shaped
base ; panicle long and narrow, leafy below ; calyx^Jeeth hardly pointed.

* * Stems ascending or erect, hut often with a prostrate base, 1° - 3° high : whole

plant smooth, not dammy nor glandular : flowers corymbed : lobes of corolla
round and entire. Wild chiefly W. and S., seldom cult. : fl. summer.
P. Carolina. Leaves varying from lanceolate to ovate, or the upper heart-
shaped ; flowers cro >vded, short-peduncled, pink ; calyx-teeth acute.

P. glaberrima. Slender; leaves often linear-lanceolate, 3' -4' long;
flowers fewer and loose, pink or whitish ; calyx-teeth sharp-pointed.

* * * Flowering steins ascending, or in the flrst erect, low, terminated by a loose

corymb, which is clammy-pubescent more or less, as icell as the thinnish
leaves : flowers mostly pedicel I ed : calyx-teeth very slender : fl. late spring.

P. pilosa. From N. Jersey to Wisconsin & S. : mostly hairy ; erect
stems 1° or so high ; leaves lanceolate or linear and tapering to a point (l'-2^'
long) ; flowers loose, with spreading awn-pointed calyx-teeth ; lobes of pink,
rose, or rarely white corolla olwvate and entire.

P. amdBna. Barrens from Virg. to 111. & S. : pubescent, spreading
from the base, 6'-l°liigh, leaves lanceolate, or broadly oblong or ovate on
sterile shoots, short ; flowers in a crowded leafy-bracted corymb, with straight
hardly awn-pointed calyx-teeth ; corolla purple, pink, or nearly white.

P. reptans. Moist woods from Penn. and Kentucky- S. : spreading by
long runners, which bear round-obovatc often smoothish leaves, those of the low
flowering stems oblong or ovate (about ^' long) ; flowers few but crowded ; lobes
of the deep pink-purple corolla round-obovate, large (1' broad).

P. divaricata. JNIoist woods fi-om N. ^ew York W. & 8. : soft-pubescent ;
stems loosely spreading ; leases ovate-oblong or broad-lanceolate (l'-2' long) ;
flowers loosely corA'mbed and peduncled ; corolla large, pale lilac, bluish, or
lead-colored, the lobes wedge-obovate or commonly inversely heart-shaped and
as long as the tube.

* * * * Stems creeping and tufted, rising little above the ground, almost woody,

persistent, as are the rigid and crowded glandular-pubescent leaves : floioers
few in the depressed clusters, in early spring.

P. SUbulata, Ground or Moss Pink. Wild on rocky hills W. & S. of
New England, and common in gardens, forming broad mats ; leaves awl-shaped
or lanceolate, at most ^' long ; corolla pink-purple, rose with a darker eye, or
varying to white, the wedge-obovate lobes generally notched at the end.

2. GILIA. (Named for one Gil, a Spanish botanist.) Species abound
from Texas and Kansas to California. Several are choice annuals of the
gardens : fl. summer.

G. coronopifblia, or Ipomopsis, called CrrRESS Gilia from the
foliage resembling that of Cypress- Vine : wild S. and cult. ; has erect wand-
like stem 2° -3° high, thickly clothed with alternate crowded leaves pinnately
divided into thread-like leaflets, and very long and narrow strict leafy panicle
of showy flowers ; the corolla tubular-funnel form, light scarlet with whitish
specks on the lobes inside, 1^' long. (Lessons, p. 101, fig. 201.) (2)

G. androsacea, or Leptosiphon androsaceus, of Califoi-nia; low and
slender, with opposite leaves palmately cleft into 5-7 narrow linear divisions,
a head-like cluster of flowers with very long and slender but small salver-shaped
corolla, lilac or whitish with a dark eye. ®

262

CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.

G. tricolor, of California: with branching stems, about 1° high, scattered
alternate leaves 2-3 times pinnatcly dissected into short linear divisions, flow-
ers panicled at the end of the branches, short funnel-form corolla Avith lilac-
l)urple or whitish lobes, brown-purple throat, and yelloAV tube. (T)

G. capit^ta, of California and Oregon; l°-2° high, with alternate leaves
twice pinnatcly divided into small linear or thread-like leaflets or lobes, and
numerous small blue flowers crowded in heads at the end of naked branches ;
the corolla narrow funnel-form with lanceolate lobes. (T)

3. POLEMONIUM, GREEK VALERIAN, JACOB'S LADDER.
(Ancient name, from the Greek word for war, or in honor of a philosopher or
king named Polemon.) Fl. early summer. 2/

P. r^ptans. Woods of Middle States, also cult. ; smooth, with weak and
spreading (but never creeping) stems 6'- 10' long, 7-11 lance-ovate or oblong
leaflets, small corymbs of nodding light blue flowers, and stamens and style not
longer than the corolla.

P. CSeruleum. Cn't. in gardens from Eu., also rarely wild N. : smooth
or sometimes hairy ; with erect stem l°-3° high, 9-21 mostly lanceolate and
crowded leaflets, clusters of bright blue flowers collected in a long panicle, and
stamens and style longer than the lobes of the corolla, which is 1' broad.

4. COBiEA. (Named for one Cobo, a Spanish priest in Mexico, from which
country the common species was introduced into cultivation.) 2/

C. se^ndens. Smooth, tall-climbing by its much branching tendrils ;
leaflets ovate ; dull purple or greenish corolla 2' or more long, long filaments
coiling spirally when old : fl. all summer, usually cult, as an annual.

83. CONVOLVULACE^, CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.

Twining, trailing, or rarely erect plants, (ours herbs,) commonly
Avith some milky juice, alternate leaves, no stipules ; regular mono-
petalous flowers with 5 (rarely 4,) imbricated sepals, as many
separate stamens, corolla convolute or twisted in the bud, a
2 - 4-celled ovary and pod with only 1 or 2 ovules erect from the
base of each cell, becoming large seeds, containing a curved or
coiled conspicuous embryo in some mucilaginous (or when dry,
harder) albumen.

L CONVOLVULUS FAMILY proper ; with ordinary foli-
age, axillary peduncles bearing one or more usually siiowy flowers,
and embryo with broad leaf-like cotyledons folded and crumpled in
the seed. (Lessons, p. 14, fig. 25 - 28.) Calyx of 5 separate sepals.

§ 1. Style single and entire : stiymas 1 - 3.
* Calyx naked, i. e. not enclosed by a pair of hnfy bracts.

1. QUAMOCLIT. Corolla nearly salver-shaped or trumpet-shaped, witli a long

tube, the border not twisted in the bud. Stamens and style commonly pro-
truded. Stigma capitate, more or less 2-lobed. Pod 4-cetled: cells 1-seeded.
(Lessons, p. 101, fig. 202, 203.)

2. IPOMCEA. Corolla various, more commonly funnel-form, the border twisted

in the bud. Stamens mostly included. Stigma capitate, commonly 2 - 3-lobed.
Pod 2 -4-celled.

3. CONVOLVULUS. Corolla open funnel-form or almost bell-shaped. Stamens

included. Stigmas 2, linear. Pod 2-celled : cells 2-seeded.
Hk * Calyx surrounded and enclosed by a pair of larye leafy heart-shaped bracts.

4. CALYSTEGIA. Corolla open fuimel-fonn, the wide-;^preading border obscure-

ly lobed or entire. Stamens included. Style bearing 2 linear or oblong
stigmas. Pod 4-seeded. Peduncles l-flo\vcred.

CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. 263

§ 2. Style 2-clefl or 2 separate styles, rarely 3. Spreading or trailing^ not twining.
6. BONAMIA. Like Convolvulus, but the styles 2 or sometimes 3, or in one
species 2-cleft, and stigmas capitate. Peduncles 1 - 7-flo\vered.

6. f^VOLVULUS. Corolla short and open funnel-form, or almost wheel-shaped.

Styles 2, each 2-cleft: the 4 stigmas obtuse. Pod 2-celled: cells 2-seeded.

11. DODDER FAMILY ; slender parasitic twiners, without
green herbage and with onlj some minute scales in place of leaves ;
embryo slender and spirally coiled in the seed, destitute of coty.
k'dons.

7. CUSCUTA. Calyx 4 - 5-cleft, or of 5 separate sepaJs. Corolla short, 4 - 5-cleft.

Stamens with a scale-like mostly fringed appendage at their base. Styles 2
in our species. Ovary 2-celled: cells 2-oviiled. Pod commonly 4-seeded.

1. QUAMOCLIT. (Aboriginal Mexican name.) Twiners, with small
flowers red or crimson, and with pale or Avhite cultivated varieties, in summer,
open through the day. 0

Q. vulgaris, Cypress- Vine. Cult, from Mexico : leaves pinnately parted
into slender almost thread-shaped divisions; peduncles 1-flowered; border of
the narrow corolla 5-lobcd.

Q. COCCmea. Run wild S. & W. : leaves heart-shaped, pointed ; sepals
awn-pointed; peduncles several-tiowered ; border of (1' long) corolla merely
5-angled.

2. IPOMCEA, MORNING GLORY. (Greek-made name.) Fl. summer.

§ 1. Ovari/ and pod 3-celIed [or accidentally A-celled), with 2 seeds in each cell:
stigma more or less 3-lobed : corolla funnel-form, opening in early morning
for a few hours : stems twining freely, hairy, the hairs more or less retrorse.

I. purptirea, Common M. Cult, from Trop. Amer. and wild around
dwellings ; with heart-.=haped pointed entire leaves, 3-4-flowercd peduncles, and
purple sometimes vanegated or nearly white corolla, 2' long. 0

I. Nil. Cult, or run Avild 8. : with heart-shaped 3-lobed leaves, 1 -3-flow-
ered peduncles^ slender-pointed sepals, and blue-purple or sometimes white
corolla I' -2' ^ong. 0

I. limb^ta or albo-margin^lta, perhaps a var. of the preceding, a
tender species, with leaves little lobed, angled or entire, and larger corolla with
deep violet border, edged with white 2^' broad. 0

I. Le^rii, cult, from S. Amer. : tender, less hairy, with heart-shaped and
some deeply 3-lobed leaves, many flowers crowded on the summit of the
peduncle, and deep violet-blue corolla, 3' long and border 3' wide. ^

§ 2. Ovary and pod 2-celled, the cells ^.-seeded, or sometimes each cell divided by a
partition making 4 one-seeded ce'ls: lobes of the stigma if any only 2.

I. Bona-Nox, or Cat.o> y'ctioi^ speci6sum. Cult., also wild far S. :
tall-twining, veiy smooth, but stems often beset with soft almost prickly
projections ; leaves heart-shaped, ha'.bcrd-shaped, or angled ; peduncles long,
I - few-flowered ; corolla salver-fom with a slender tube 3' -4' long and the
border still broader, white, opening nt evening.

I. Batatas, Sweet Potato. Cult, from East Indies : creeping, seldom
twining, smooth, producing the large fleshy edible roots for which the plant is
cultivated ; leaves variously 'iicftrt-shaped, halberd-shaped, or triangular, some-
times cut-lobed ; peduncles bearing 3 or 4 flowers ; corolla funnel-form, purple,
long ; pod with 4 onc-sceded cells. 2/

I. Michauxii. Light soil along the coast S. : creeping or twining, with
heart-shaped or tn'ingular sometimes lobed leaves downy beneath ; flowers
downy ; corolla purplish-white with purple eye, 3' - 4' long, opening at night ;
I)od partly 4-celled, with silky seeds ; root extremely large and fleshy. ^

2G4 CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.

I. pandurata, Wild Potato- Vine or Man-of-the-Earth. Sandy ot
gravelly soil, Conn, to 111. & S. : trailing or twining, stout, smooth, ^\^th heart-
shaped and sometimes fiddle-shaped or halberd-.3-lobed leaves, 1 - .5-flowered
peduncles, small bracts, and open funnel-form white corolla with deep purple
eye, 2' - 3' long ; root very large and deep. 2/

I. sagittiiblia. Salt-marshes, from North Carolina S. : smooth, with
stems twining 2° -3° high, or trailing, narrow lanceolate or linear long-sagittate
leaves, 1 - 3-flowered club-shaped peduncles, and the bright purple funnel-form
corolla 2' - 3' long. X

I. lacunosa. Low grounds, Penn. to 111. and S. : twining, nearly smooth,
with heurt-shaped nearly entire leaves, short 1-3-flowered peduncles, small
white 5-lobed corolla about |' long and twice the length of the pointed ciliate
sepals, and slightly hairy pod. (])

I. COmmutata. Low grounds S. & W. : rather hairy, twining ; with thin
heart-shaped and sometimes angled or 3 - 5-lobed leaves, 4-angled I - 5-flowered
peduncles about the length of the slender petioles ; purple corolla 1' - 2' long
and 4-5 times the length of the pointed ciliate sepals ; pod hairy.

3. CONVOLVULUS, BINDWEED. (From Latin convolvo, to roll
around or twine. ) Fl. summer.

C. arv6nsis, Field Bindweed of Eu., is a weed on the coast E. : spread-
ing and low-twining, smoothish ; leaves ovate-oblong and narrow-shaped ; pe-
duncles 1 -flowered ; corolla white tinged reddish, less than 1' long. 2/

C. tricolor. Cult, from S. Europe in gardens ; hairy, low, with ascending
branching stems, lance-obovate or spatulate almost sessile leaves, 1 -flowered
peduncles, rather large and showy flowers opening in sunshine, the corolla blue
with pale or white throat and yellow tube. (D

4. CALYSTEGIA, BR ACTED BINDWEED. (From Greek words
denoting the calyx cov red, that is, by the bracts.) Fl. all summer.

C. S^pium, Hedge B. Wild in low grounds, also planted : twining freely,
sometimes also trailing, spreading by running roots tocks ; smooth, also a downy
variety ; leaves triangular and halberd-shaped or arrow-shaped, with the lobes
at base obliquely truncate and sometimes toothed or sinuate ; peduncles 4-angled ;
corolla white or light rose-colored, -2' long.

C. spithamsea. Dry sterile ground ; downy, not twining, 6' -12' high;
leaves oblong, some of them more or less auricled or heart-shaped at the base ;
corolla white, 2' long. %

6. BONAMIA. (Named for F. Bonamy.) Low, smallrflowered : corolla
more or less silky or hairy outside : fl. summer : chiefly S. 11

B. humistr^ta. Dry pine barrens from Virg. S. : sparsely hairy or
smoothish ; leaves varying from oblong with heart-shaped base to linear ; sepals
smooth ; corolla white, almost 1 ' long ; filaments hairy ; styles united at base.

B. aquatiea. Along ponds S. : finely soft-downy ; leaves varying as in
the preceding ; sepals silky ; corolla pink or purple ^ long ; filaments smooth ]
Styles nearly separata

B. Piekeringii. Sandy barrens from N. Jersey S., scarce : leaves nearly
linear, narrow, tapering to a sessile base ; bracts leaf-like and longer than the
flowers ; sepals hairy ; corolla Avhite, hardly ^' long ; styles united to above the
middle, and with stamens also protruding.

6. EVOLVULUS. (From Latin for unroll, that is, it does not twine.)
Low and diminutive small-flowered plants, only S. Fl. summer. Jl
E. argenteus. Dry ground from Missouri S. : tufted from a woody base,

h' -1 high, silky-woolly all over; broadly lanceolate leaves crowded, mostly

nearly sessile, as ai-e the flowers in their axils ; corolla purple ; ^' broad.

E. sericeus. Damp ground S. & S. W. : slender-stemmed, silky with

fine appre.-^sed hairs, except the upper face of the scattered lance-linear leaves ,

corolla white or bluish, not ^' broad.

NIGHTSHADE FAMILY.

265

7. CUSCUTA, DODDEK. (Old name, of uncertain derivation.) Plants

resemble threads of yarn, yellowish or reddish, spreading over herbs and low
oushcs, coiling around their branches, which they adhere to and rob of their
juices. Flowers small, mostly Avhite, clustered.

§ 1 . Stigmas slender ; pod opening by a transverse division all round near the base,
leaving the partition behind. Natii^fS of Europe : ji. earlij summer.

C. Epilinum, Flax Dodder. Growing on flax, which it injures ; occa-
sionally found in our flax-fields ; flowers globular, in scattered heads ; corolla
6 -parted. ®

§ 2. Stigmas capitate: pods bursting irrtgularly if at all: wild species of the
countri/, viostly in rich or low ground : fl. summer and autumn. Q)

* Flowers in rather loose clusters, mostly short-pedicel led, the scaly bracts few and

scattered : calyx 4 - b-cleft.
-t- Corolla with cylindrical tube, in fridt covering the top of the pod.

C. tenuifldra. On shrubs and tall herbs from N. Jersey W. & S., in
swamps : pale ; tube of the corolla twice tlie length of its ovate acute spreading
lobes and of the ovate blunt calyx-lobes.

C. inflexa. On shrubs and tall her])s in prairies and barrens W. & S. :
corolla fleshy, mostly 4-cleft, its tube no longer than the ovate acutish crenulate
erect or intlexed lobes of the corolla and the acute keeled calyx-lobes.

C. decora. Wet prairies S. W. : with larger flowers, the corolla broadly
bell-shaped, its 5 lobes lance-ovate and acute.

-^■t- Corolla bell-shaped, remaining at the base of the ripe pod.

C. arvensis. On low herbs, in fields and barrens from New York to 111.
& S. W. : flow^ers earliest (June, July) and smallest ; tube of corolla shorter than
its 5 lanceolate pointed spreading lobes, much longer than the stamens.

C. chlorocarpa. On low herbs, in wet soil, from Delaware W. & S.W. :
orange-colored ; open bell-shaped corolla with lobes about the length of the
mostly 4 acute lobes and the stamens ; pod large, depressed, greenish-yelloAv.

C. Gronbvii. The commonest E. & W. and the only one N. E. ; on coarse
herbs and low shrubs in wet places ; bell-shaped corolla with tube usually
longer than its 5 (rarely 4) ovate blunt spreading lobes ; its internal scales
large and copiously fringed.

* * Flowers sessile in compact mostly continuous clusters, making large bunches or

close matted coils, ?vlien old resembling pieces of rope t wisted around the stems
of coarse herbs or shrubs: calyx of separate sepals surrounded by similar
crowded bracts : remains of the corolla borne on the top of the ripe pod.
C. COmpacta. On shrubs, from N. York S. & W. : bracts (3-5) and
sepals round and appressed ; tube of corolla cylindrical.

C. glomerata. On Golden rods and other coarse Compositse, from Ohio
W. & S. W. : the numerous oblong scarious bracts closely imbricated with
recurving tips ; sepals similar, shorter than the cylindraceous tube of the corolla.

84. SOLANACE^, NIGHTSHADE FAMILY.

Plants with rank-scented herbage (this and the fruit more com-
monly narcotic-poisonous, colorless juice), alternate leaves (but apt
to be in pairs and unequal), regular flowers with the parts usually
in fives, but the ovary mostly 2-celled, the many-seeded placentae
in the axis. The seeds have a slender usually curved embryo in
fleshy albumen. (Lessons, p. 15, fig. 34, 35.) The order runs on
the one hand into Scrophulariaceae, which a few species approach
in a somewhat irregular corolla, but their stamens are as many as
the lobes. On the other hand the Nolana group is appended, which
differs from all in its separate ovaries around a common style.

266

NIGHTSHADE FAMILY.

I. NOLANA FAMILY, with few or many separate ovaries
collected in a circle or heap around the ba-e of a single style. Low
and spreading plants.

1. XOLAXA. Calyx 5-cleft, ^oliaceous. Corolla short and open ftinnel-form,

plaited in the bud. Stamens 5. Style 1: stigrna capitate or club-shaped.
Ovaries 3-40, becoming 1-4-celled drupelets or nutlets, each cell 1-seeded.

IL NIGHTSHADE FAMILY proper, with only one 2-celled
or sometimes 3 - 5-celled ovary as well as style, the many-seeded
placentas in the axis, usually much projecting into the cell.

§ 1. Corolla tclieel-shciped, lobed or parted into 5 or sometimes nwre diviaions, plaited
and valvule or the marf/itis turned inwards in the bud: the tube very short :
anthers conniving around the style : fruit a berry.

2. LYCOPERSICU^r. Like Solanum, except thaT the anthers are united by a

membrane at their tips and the cells open lengthwise. Leaves pinnately
compound.

3. SOLANUM. Stamens with anthers equalling or mostly longer than the very

short filaments, usually not united, the cells opening by a hole at the apex.
(Lessons, p. 101, fig. 204, 205.) Leaves simple or pinnate.

4. CAPSICUM!. Stamens with slender filaments much longer than the short and

separate commonly heart-shaped anthers, their cells opening lengthwise.
Berry sometimes dry and inflated, then becoming 1-celled.

§ 2. Corolla between icheel-shaped and funnel- form, plaited in the bml, the border very
vioderatth) if at all hibtd . anthers sep'irate, opening lengthwise: calyx blaa-
dery-injlated aj'ter Jiuwering, enclosing the globular berry.

5. PHYSALIS. Calyx o-cleft. Corolla mostly somewhat 5-lobed. (Lessons, p.

101, fig. 206.) Stamens erect. Fruit a juicy, often edible, 2-celled beiTy.

6. NIC AN DR A. Calyx 5-parted and angled, the divisions somewhat arrow-

shaped. Corolla Vith widely-spreading border almost entire. Fruit a dry
3 - 5-celled beiTy.

§ 3. Corolla bell-shaped, funnel-form, tuhular, or silver-shaped: anthers separate,
opening lengthwise : calyx not bladdery-inflated.
* Calyx urn-shiptdin fruit, enclosing the pod: corolla considerably irregular.

7. HYOSCYA^IUS. Calyx 5-lobed, the spreading border becoming reticulated,

enclosing the 2-celled pod, which opens by the top falling o(f as a lid. Co-
rolla short funnel-form, with the plaited' border more or less oblique and
unequal. Stamens declined.

* Ccdyx o-parted to near the base, the lobes foliaceous.

8. ATROPA. Calyx with ovate divisions, in fruit enlarging and spreading under

the globose purple berry. Corolla between bell-shaped and funnel-form, with
5 trianCTilar-ovate lobes. Stamens and style somewhat declined, slender.

9. PETUNIA. Calyx with narrow somewhat spatulate lobes much longer than

the tube. Corolla funnel-form or somewhat salver-shaped, the 5-lobed border
commonly a little unequal. Stamens included in the tube, unequal. Pod
2-celled, 2-valved.

* * * Calyx tubular, prismatic, or bell-shaped,

-t- Covering the dry pod or nearly so : corolla salver-shaped or funnel-form, the lobes
plaited in the bud : seeds minute.

10. NTEREMBERGTA. Corolla with very slender thread-like tube (-i'- 1' long),

abruptly expanded at the narrow throat into a saucer-shaped or almost wheel-
shaped 5-lobed border. Stamens short, borne on the throat. Stigma kidney-
^ shaped and somewhat 2-lipped. Flowers scattered.

11. NICOTIANA. Corolla with a regular 5-lobed border. Stamens inserted on its

tube, included: filaments straight. Stigma capitate. Pod 2 - 4-valved from
the apex. Flowers more or less racemed or panicled.

Calyx prismatic, falling away after ftowenng, leaving the 2 - i-celled pod naked,

12. DATURA. Corolla funnel-form, stronglv plaited in the bud, and with 6 or

more pointed teeth. (Lessons., p. 100, fig. 199; p. 110, fig. 225.) Filaments

NIGHTSHADE FAMILY.

267

slendor. Stigma somewhat 2-lobed or 2-lipped. Pod globular, in the com-
mon species prickly and 4-celled, but the 2 placentaj-bearing or false par-
titions often incomplete. Seeds large an(^ flat, somewhat kidney-shaped.
Flowers terminal or in the forks.
4- H- -»- Calyx bell-shaped, cup-shaped, or short-ivhular, in J'i'uit persistent under or
partly covering the 2-ccUed berry ; shrubs, with entire Jeather-veined leaves.

13. OESTRUM. Corolla tubular-funnel-form or club-shaped, the lobes folded or

l)hiited lengthwise in the bud. Stamens included. Stigma capitate. Ovary
with few ovules in each cell. Berry few-seeded. Flowers in clusters.

14. LYCIUM. Parts of the flower often in fours. Corolla funnel-form, bell-

shaped or tubular, the lobes imbricated in the bud. Stigma capitate. Berry
many-seeded, red or reddish. Flowers solitary or umbelled, lateral.

1. NOLANA. (From Latin ?)o/a, a little bell.) Cult, for ornament, from
coast of Peru and Chili ; the following procumbent and spreading, rather
fleshy-leaved, smooth except some scattered hairs on the stalks, the showy
blue flowers solitary on axillary or lateral peduncles, opening in sunshine, all
summer.

N. atriplicifdlia, with obovate or broadly spatulate leaves (resembling
those of Spinach, whence the specific name) ; sky-blue corolla 2' wide with
white and yellowish centre ; ovaries numerous in a heap, each 1 -celled and
1 -seeded. (T)

N. prostr^lta, now less common, has more petioled rather narrower leaves,
smaller pale violet-blue flower striped with purple, and few ovaries each of 2 - 4
cells. ®

2. LYCOPERSICUM, TOMATO. (Name in Greek means wolf-peach,
no obvious application.) Fl. summer.

n/^ L. escul^ntura. Tomato, cult, from trop. America, includes the manifold
varieties and forms ; hairy, rank-scented ; leaves interruptedly pinnate, larger
leaflets cut or pinnatifid ; flowers yellowish, by cultivation having their parts
often increased in number, the esculent red berry becoming several celled. (D

s/^ 3. SOLANUM, NIGHTSHADE, &c. (Derivation uncertain.) Flowers
mostly in corymb or raceme-like clusters, in summer.

§ 1. More or less prickly herbs, with acute elongated-lanceolate anthers.

* Very prickly calyx enclosing the dry berry : anthers declined, unequal, one of
them much longer than the rest, leaves sinuately once to thrice pinnatijid. (T)

S. rostr^tum. Wild on plains W. of Mississippi, and becoming a weed
in some gardens, has yellow flowers, 1'- 1^' in diameter.

S. heterodbxum. Wild S. W. beyond the Mississippi, sometimes cult,
for ornament, has violet-blue 'flowers, and the more divided leave^ resemble
those of Watermelon, but are very prickly

* * Calyx mostly somewhat prickly but not enclosing the fruit : anthers nearly equal
S. Carolin6nse, Horse-Nettle. Wild weed in sandy soil from Conn.

S. roughish-downy, 1° high, with ovate-oblong angled or sinuate-lobed leaves,
yellowish prickles, and pale'^blue or white flowers almost 1' wide. 11

S. aculeatlSSimum. AVeed introduced into w^aste places S., 10-2°
high, bristly hairy, greener and more prickly than the foregoing, with smaller
white flowers. (1)

S. Melongdna, Egg Plant, Aubergine. Cult, for the large oblong
or ovate violet-colored or white esculent fruit (2' -6' long) ; leaves ovate, rather
^ downy, obscurely sinuate ; corolla violet with yellow eye. (T)

§ 2. Plants not at all prickly : anthers blunt.
S. nigrum, Black or Common Nightshade. Low weed of shady
grounds, much branched, nearly smooth, with ovate Avavy-toothed or sinuate
leaves, very small white flowers, and globular black berries said to be poison-
ous. (T)

268

NIGHTSHADE FAMILY.

S. tuberosum, Potato. Cult, from Chili for the esculent tubers ; leaves
N pinnate, of several ovate leaflets and some minute ones intermixed ; tlowers blue
or white ; berries round, green. If.

S. Dulcamara, Bittersweet. Nat. from Eu. in moist cult, and waste
grounds ; smoothish, with tall stems woody at base and disposed to climb, ovate
and heart-shaped leaves, some of the upper ones halberd-3-lobed, or with one or
two pairs of smaller leaflets or lobes at base, corolla violet-purple with a pair
of greenish spots on the base of each lobe, and oval red berries. U.

S. j asminoides. Woody-stemmed house-plant from Brazil, tall-climbing
by its petioles, very smooth, with oblong ovate or slightly heart-shaped entire
leaves, or some of them divided into 3 leaflets, and clusters of white or bluish
flowers. 2/

S. Pseudo-Capsicum, Jerusalem Cherry. Shrubby house-plant
from Madeira, cult, for the ornamental bright red berries, resembling cherries ;
smooth, with lance-oblong entire leaves and small white flowers. 2/

4. CAPSICUM, CAYENNE or RED PEPPER. (Said to come from
Greek word meaning to gobble or eat quickly.) Originally all South Ameri-
can. Fl. summer.

C. ^innuum. Common C. Cult, for the large oblong or globular and often
angled dry berry (red or green), Avhich is exceedingly pungent, and used as a
condiment ; leaves ovate, entire ; flowers white, with truncate calyx. ®

C. eerasiforme, is cult, rarely as a pepper, more commonly for the orna-
mental cherry-like fruit, either bright red or yellow ; stem shrubby. %

6. PHYSALIS, GROUND CHERRY. (Greek name for bladdery, from
the inflated fruiting calyx.) Fl. summer.

§ 1. Low stems (6' -20' high) from slender creeping rootstocks : anthers yellow:
fruiting calyx loosely inflated, ^-angled, much larger than the edible berry.
All but the first are wild species of the country, in light or sandy soil. 21

P. Alkekengi, Straavberry Tomato. Cult, from S. Eu., and running
wild E. : rather downy ; leaves triangular-ovate, pointed ; corolla greenish-
white, .5-Iobed, not spotted ; fruiting calyx ovate, turning red ; berry red.

P. Pennsylvanica. Smooth or somewhat hairy, but not clammy ; leaves
varying from ovate to lanceolate (var. lanceolXta), entire or sparingly wavy-
toothed ; corolla yellowish with a darker throat and slightly 5-10-toothed
border ; fruiting calyx sunken at the base ; beiTy red.

P. viscbsa. Clammy-pubescent, much branched, bushy ; leaves ovate or
heart-shaped and mostly toothed ; corolla light yellow with dark brown centre ;
fruiting calyx truncate or slightly concave at base, sharply 5-angled ; berry
orange or reddish, glutinous.

§ 2. Stems 1 ° - 3° high, from an annual root : flowers small, light greenish-yellow :
anthers tinged with blue or v>o'et. Wild species in low or cult, grounds. ®

P. pubescens. Clammy-hairy or downy ; stems much spreading ; leaves
ovate or heart-shaped, augulate- toothed ; corolla brown-spotted in the throat ;
sharply 5-angled fruiting calyx loosely enclosing the yellow or greenish berry.
t P. angul^ta. Nearly smooth ; leaves more sharply cut-toothed ; peduncles
slender, very small corolla not spotted ; fruiting calyx lO-angled, loose, at length
filled by the greenish-yellow berry.

P. Philadelphica. Almost smooth, erect; leaves ovate or oblong and
oblique at Imse, slightly toothed or angled ; corolla dark colored in the throat,
over ^' wide ; fruiting calyx globose, completely filled by the large reddish or
purple edible berry, and open at the mouth.

6. NICANDRA, APPLE-OF-PERU. (Named from the poet Mcanrfer?)
Only one species : fl. summer. ®

N. physaloides. Tall smooth weed from Peru, wild in moist waste
grounds ; with ovate angled or sinuate-toothed leaves, and solitary peduncles,
bearing a rather large pale blue flower.

NIGHTSHADE FAMILY.

2G9

7. HYOSCYAMUS, HENBANE. (Name of the Greek words for hog
and bean.) Fl. summer. 0 @

H. nlger, Black Henbane, of Europe, cult, in old gardens, and a weed
in waste places : clammy-downy, strong-scented, narcotic-poisonous ; with clasp-
ing sinuate-toothed leaves, sessile flowers in one-sided leafy-bracted spikes, and
dull yellowish corolla netted-veiny with purple.

8. ATROPA, BELLADONNA. (Named after one of the Fates.) 2/
A. BeUadonna, the only species, sparingly cult, from Europe : low and

spreading, nearly smooth, with ovate entire pointed leaves, flowers single or in
pairs nodding on lateral peduncles, dull-purple corolla, and handsome purple
berry ; whole plant poisonous, used in medicine.

9. P£>TXJ!NIA. {Petun is an aboriginal name of Tobacco.) Cultivated as
garden-annuals, from South America. The common Petunias are of the two
following species and their hybrids : herbage clammy-pubescent ; flowers large
and showy, in summer. ^

P. nyctaginiflbra, with originally white corolla, the long narrow tube
3 or 4 times the length of the calyx.

V P. violacea, now much the more common, with Aveaker stems, and violet-
purple or rose-red corolla, the broader and ventricose tube hardly twice the
length of the calyx.

i/' 10. NIEREMBERGIA. (Named for J. Nieremberg, a priest and botani-

V cal collector in Buenos Ayres, whence the common species comes.) 2/ ®
N. gracilis. Cult, for ornament under many varieties, low, with slender

bushy branches, small linear or spatulate-linear leaves, and scattered flowers
produced all summer, white or veined or tinged with purple.

11. NICOTIANA, TOBACCO. (Named for John Nicot, one of the in-
troducers of Tobacco into Europe.) Rank, acrid-narcotic, mostly clammy-
pubescent plants, chiefly of America ; leaves entire or merely wavy-margined.
Fl. summer.

W". Tabacum, Common T., the principal species cult, for the foliage: 4°-
6° high, with lance-ovate decurrent leaves l°-2° long, or the upper lanceolate,
panicled flowers, and rose-purple funnel-form corolla 2' long, with somewhat in-
flated throat and short lobes. (T)

N. riistica, a weed in some places, is a low homely plant, with ovate and
petioled leaves 2' -5' long, and green funnel-form corolla (I'long) contracted
under the short round lobes. ®

N. longiflbra, is slender, 2° - 3° high, cult, for its handsome white flow-
ers, which open tOAvard evening ; corolla salver-shaped, the green tube 4' and
the lance-ovate acute lobes ^' long ; leaves lanceolate, undulate. ®

N. noctiflbra, its handsome white flowers also opening at evening (as the
name denotes), is similar to last, but Avith ovate-lanceolate petioled leaves, tube
of corolla only 2' - 3' long, and its roundish lobes notched at the end. (i)

12. DATURA, THORN-APPLE, STRAMONIUM, &c. (Name altered
from the Arabic.) Rank-scented, mostly large-floAvered, narcotic-poisonoua
weeds, or some ornamental in cultivation : fl. summer.

§ 1 . Flower and the umally prickhj A-valved pod erect, the latter resting on a plate
or saucer-shaped bodi/ which is the persistent base of the calyx, the whole
upper part of which falls off entire after flowering : corolla with a 5-toothed
border. (T)

D. Stramonium, Common T. or Jamestown-Weed. Waste grounds :
V smooth, with green stems and white flowers (3' long) ; leaves ovate, angled, or
sinuate-toothed.

D. Tatula, Purple T. A weed very like the other, but rather taller, with
purple stem and pale violet-purple flowers.

270

GENTIAN FAMILY.

§ 2. Pod nodding on the short recurved peduncle, rather fleshy, bursting irregular-
ly, otherivise as in the foregoing section : flowers large, showy. Cult, from
warm rig ions for ornament. (T) ^

D. M6tel. Clammy-pubescent ; leaves ovate, entire or obscurely angled-
toothed ; corolla white, the 10-toothed border 4' wide.

D. meteloides. Cult, from New Mexico (sometimes under the name of
D. WRioHTii ) ; like the other, but pale, almost smooth, the flower sweet-scented,
and the corolla with more expanded 5-toothed border 5' -6' wide, white or pale
violet.

§ 3. Flower and smooth 2-celled pod hanging, the former very large, 6' - 10' long :
calyx splitting down lengthivise after flowering. Tropical American tree-
like shrubs, cult, in conservatories : flowers sometimes double.

D. arborea, has ovate or lance-oblong entire or angled pubescent leaves,
long teeth to the corolla, and unconnected anthers.

D. SUaveolens, has mostly entire and smooth leaves, short teeth to the
corolla and the anthers sticking together.

13. OESTRUM. (Name given by the Greeks to some different plant,
the derivation obscure.) Shrubs of warm climates, chiefly American ; a few
cult, in conservatories.

C. elegans, or HabrothAmnus elegans, from Mexico, has the branches
and lower face of tlie ovate-lanceolate or oblong pointed leaves downy-pubescent,
terminal corymbs, and rose-purple club-shaped corollas less than 1' long.

C. noctlirnum, from W. lud. ; with smooth ovate leaves, and axillary
clusters of yellowish green slender flowers, very sweet-scented at night.

C. Parqui, from Chili ; has lanceolate smooth leaves very acute at both
ends, and a terminal panicle of crowded spikes or racemes of tubular-funnel
form or partly club-shaped dull-yellow flowers, fragrant at night.

14. IjYCIUM. (Named from the country of the original species, Lycia.)
Trailing, climbing, or low spreading shrubs, usually spiny, with small leaves
often clustered on lateral spurs, and small flowers, in spring and summer.
L. VUlgare, Matrimony Vine. From the Mediterranean region : planted,

and sparingly running wild in some places, slightly thorny, with very long and
lithe recurved or almost climbing branches, oblong-spatulate leaves, slender
stalked flowers clustered in the axils, and pale greenish-purple 5-cleft corolla
about equalling the 5 stamens.

L. Carolinianum. Wild in salt marshes S. : low, spiny, with fleshy
thickened almost club-shaped leaves, scattered small flowers, and 4-cleft purple
corolla shorter than the 4 stamens.

85. GENTIANACE^, GENTIAN FAMILY.
Known generally from the other monopetalous plants with free
ovary by the 1-celled ovary and pod with 2 parietal placentae
covered with small seeds along with regular flowers, their stamens
as many as the lobes of the corolla and alternate with them, and
the leaves opposite, simple, entire, and sessile, without stipules. The
exceptions are that in some cases the ovules cover the whole inner
face of the ovary, and in one group the leaves are alternate and
even compound. They are nearly all very smooth and bitter-tonic
plants, with colorless juice, the calyx persistent. Ours herbs, norie
in common cultivation.

§ 1. Leaves opposite or whorled and entire, sessile, (hrolla icilh the hbea mostly
convolute in the bud,, s<mietimts also plaited in the sinuses,
t- Style slender, deciduous f ro in the pod : anthers soon curving.
1. SABBATIA. Calyx 5 - 12-parted, the divisions slender. Corolla wheel-shaped,
5 - 12-parted. Style 2-parted. Pod globular, many-seeded. Slender heros.

GKNTIAN FAMILY.

271

+- -K Style {if any) nrul 8ti(jm(ta persistent on the pod: nntherg strniyht.

2. KKASKUA. Calyx and coroUii deeply 4-p:irtcd, wheel-shaped; divisions of the

latter with a f^liuuhilar and friuj>c'(f spot or pit on their middle. Pod oval,
flattened, rather few-seeded: se(ids large and flat, wing-margined. Large
thick-rooted herbs, with whorled leaves and paniclcd flowers.

3. GENTIANA. Calyx 4-5-cleft. Corolla 4-6-lobed, often with teeth or salient

folds at the sinuses, usually withering-persistent. Style short or none ; stig-
r.ias 2, persistent. I'od oblong, containing hnuimerable small seeds with loose
cellular or winged coat. Flowers solitary or clustered, mostly showy.

4. BARTONIA. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla deeply 4-cleft. Style none. I*od ob-

long, flattish, the minute innumei-able seeds covering its whole inner face
Flowers very small. Leaves i-educed to little awl-shaped scales.

§ 2. Leaves alternate, lony petioled. Corolla with the lobes vnlvate and the edges
turned inwards in the bud. Seeds many or few, with a hard or bony coat.

5. MENYANTHES. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla very short-funnel-form, 5-lobed,

white-bearded over the whole upper face. S^tyle slender, persistent: stigma
2-lobed. Pod globular, with many smooth* and shining seeds. Flowers
racemcd on a stout scape; one or more long petioles sheathing its base,
and bearing 3 oval or oblong leaflets.

6. LLMNANTHEJIUM. Calyx and corolla 5-parted; the oval divisions of the

latter with a yellowish crust at their base, and in our species otherwise
naked. Style short or none. Pod several-seeded. Water-plants, bearing
the flowers' in an umbel on the long slender petiole of the floating round-
heart-shaped leaves.

1. SABBATIA, AMERICAN CENTAURY. (Named for Sabbati, an
Italian botanist.) Chiefly in sandy and low or wet grounds, a\on^ the
coast (with one or two exceptions) : flowers white or pink, usually handsome,
in summer. ® (D

* Flowers white, 5-parted, numerous in cymes or corymbs, seldom over ^' bi-oad.

S. paniculata. Low grounds S. : stem l°-2° high, with 4 sharp wing-
like angles ; leaves linear or oblong, mostly 1 -nerved ; lobes of the corolhi little
longer than the narrows-linear calyx-lobes.

S. lanceolata. From New Jersey S. : taller, larger-flowered, with lance-
ovate 3-ncrved leaves, or the upper ones lanceolate and distant, acute ; lobes of
corolla much exceeding the thread-shaped calyx-lobes.

S. macrophylla. Only S. : 2° -3° high, glaucous, with terete stem,
thickish lance-ovate 3-5-ncrved leaves, and lobes of smaller corolla very much
exceeding the bristle-like calyx-lobes.

* * Floivers rose-pink, rarely ichite, with yeUoicish or greenish eye, 5-p(i:ted, in

panicled clusters, 1' or more broad. In rather dri/ ground, much branched
above, l°-3^ high, the only species which extend \v. to Illinois, ^c.
S. braehi^ta, chiefly S., has slightly angled stem, linear or narrow-oblong
leaves, and fewer flowers only 1' broad.

S. angularis, from N. York S. & W., has wing-like angles to the stem,
ovate or heart-shaped 5-nerved leaves, and corolla 1 j' broad.

* * * ■ Flowers rose-purple or white, 5 -6-parted, 1' or less brdad, scattered singly'

on long peduncles : stems slender 5' - 20' high, commonly forking, scarcely
an,gled. All grow in salt nuirshfs or near the coast.
S. calycbsa. Only from A^irg. S. : has oblong pale leaves narrowed at
base, and lance-spatulate calyx-lobes longer than the mostly white corolla.

S. Stellaris. From Mass. S. : has lancc-oblong leaves or the upper linear,
and linear calyx-lobes shorter than the rose-purple yellowish eyed corolla.

S. gracilis. From Mass. S. : very slender, with linear or almost thread-
like leaves, thread-shaped calyx-lobes as long as corolla, otherwise like preceding.

* * * * Floivers bright rose-color or with white varieties, 7 - \ 2-parted, very hand-

some, 1^' - 2' broad : stems simple or sparingly branched, 1° -2° high.

S. chloroides. Along sandy ponds, from Plymouth, Mass. S. : leaves
lanceolate ; peduncles 1 -flowered, slender ; calyx-lobes linear.

S. gentianoides. Wet barren.^ S. : stem-leaves linear , flowers short-
peduncled or sessile, clustered.

272

GENTIAN FAMILY.

2. FRASERA, AMERICAN COLUMBO. (Named for JoAn Fraser.)

F. Carolin6nsis. Rich wooded ^^round W. & S. : root very large and
deep, bitter (used in medicine as a substitute for Columbo) ; stem 3° -8° high ;
leaves mostly in fours, lance-oblong, or the lowest spatulate ; corolla 1' wide,
greenish-yellow or whitish, and dark-dotted. (2) %

3. GENTIANA, GENTIAN. (Old name, from Gentius, king of Illyria.)

Chiefly in woods and damp ground : flowering chiefly in autumn, a few in
summer.

§ 1 . Corolla without plaits at the sinuses : anthers separate : seeds wingless. (T) (2)

G. quinquefldra. Chiefly N. & W. : branching ; leaves ovate-lanceolate
or slightly heart-shaped at base ; flowers panicled, hardly 1 ' long, the 5 lobes
of the pale blue corolla triangular-ovate, bristle-pointed.

G. crinita, Frixged Gentian. Low grounds N. & W. : leaves lanceo-
late or broader, Avith rounded or heart-shaped base ; flowers solitary on long
peduncles terminating the stem or simple branches ; calyx with 4 unequal
lobes ; corolla sky-blue, showy, 2' long, funnel-form, the 4 wedge-obovate lobes
with margins cut into a long and delicate fringe.

G. detonsa, takes the place of the preceding species N. W , and is perhaps
a variety of it : has linear leaves and less fringe to the corolla (to which the
name alludes), often none at the top of the lobes.

§ 2. Corolla naked, l^'-2' long, with plaits at the sinuses, lohich project more or
less into teeth or thin intermediate lobes : pod stalked in the corolla. '2J.

* Stems low, bearing 1-3 slender-peduncled flowers : seeds wingless.

G. angUStifblia. Pine barrens from N. Jersey S. : 6' -15' high, with
linear leaves, and open funnel-form azure-blue corolla 2' long, its lobes ovate ;
anthers separate.

* * Stems l°-2° high, bearing clustered or rarely solitary 2-bracted Jfow. rs at the
summit of the leafy stem, and often in the upper axils also.
Corolla between bell-shaped and short-funnel- form or obconical, mostly open, ivith
ovate lobes exceeding the usually toothed appendages of the plaits.

G. ochroletica. Cliiefly S. in dry ground : leaves obovate or spatulate-
oblong, narrowed at the base ; calyx-lobes linear ; corolla greenish-Avhite with
greener and purplish stripes inside, somewhat bell-shaped ; anthers separate ;
seeds wingless.

G. alba. Along the Alleghanies and N W. : flowering at midsummer ;
leaves lance-ovate from a partly heart-shaped base, tapering thence to a point ;
calyx-lobes ovate, short ; corolla yellowish-Avhite, with short and broad lobes ;
anthers conniving ; seeds broadly winged.

G. puberula. Dry barrens and prairies W. & S. : low, roughish, or
minutely pubescent, with lancc-oblong, ovate, or linear rough-margined leaves
only 1-2' long ; calyx-lobes lanceolate ; corolla bright blue, open, its spreading
ovate lobes 2 or 3 times longer than the cut-toothed intermediate appendages ;
seeds not covering the walls of the pod, as they do in the related species.

G. Saponaria, Soap wort G. Low woods, chiefly N. and along the
Alleghanies; leaves lance-ovate, oblong, or obovate, or in a northern variety
linear, narrowed at base ; calyx-lobes linear or spatulate ; corolla light blue or
verging to white, little open, its short and broad lobes longer than the con-
spicuous 2-cleft intermediate appendages ; anthers conniving or united ; seeds
narrowly-winged.

-f- Corolla more club-shaped and seldom open, truncate, with no proper lobes.
G. Andrewsii, Closed G. Woods especially N. : leaves lance-ovate or
lance-oblong with a narrowed base ; calyx-lobes ovate or oblong, short ; corolla
blue (rarely a white variety), its proper lobes if any shorter than the broad and
more conspicuous fringe-toothed and notched appendages which terminate the
folds ; anthers connected ; seeds bi'oadly winged.

LOGANIA FAMILY.

273

4. BARTONIA. (Named for Prof. B S. Barton, of Philadelphia.) In-
sif^uiticant herbs, with awl-shaped scales for leaves, and a few peduncled white
flowers. (T) (2)

B. ten611a. Woods : 5' - 10' hij^h, with branches or peduncles 1 -3-flow-
ered ; lobes of corolla oblong, acutish ; ovary 4-an<^led : fl. summer.

B. V^rna. Boj^s, only S. : smaller, less branched, 1 - few-flowered ; flowers
larger, in early spring ; lobes of corolla spatulate, obtuse ; ovary flat.

5. MENYANTHES, BUCKBEAN. (Name from Greek words for
month and flower; application not obvious. The popular name from the
leaves, somewhat resembling those of the Horscbcan.)

\f M. trifoli^ta. Cold wet bogs N. : fl. late spring ; corolla white or tinged
with pink ; scape hardly 1° high. 2/

6. LIMNANTHEMUM, FLOATING-HEART. (Name formed of
Greek words for swamp and blossom.) But our species grow in water, and pro-
duce through the summer the small white flowers, accompanied by spur-like
thick bodies, probably of the nature of roots. 2/

L. lacunbsum, is common E. & S. : leaves l'-2' long, on very slender
petioles, entire ; lobes of corolla broadly oval ; seeds smooth and even.

L. trachysp^rma, in deeper water, from Maryland S. : leaves rounder,
2' -6' broad, wavy-margined, roughish or dark-pitted beneath ; petioles stouter ;
seeds roughenecj.

86. LOGANIACE^, LOGANIA FAMILY.

Known among monopetalous plants by having opposite leaves
with stipules or a stipular line between their bases, along with a
free ovary ; the flower regular or nearly so, and stamens as many
as the lobes of the corolla and alternate with them.

§ 1. Woody twining climber, with evergreen haves and showy flowers.

1. GELSEMIUM. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla open funnel-form, the 5 lobes broad

and imbricated in the bud. Stamens 5: anthers sagittate. Style slender:
stigmas 2, each 2-parted, lobes linear, ovary 2-ce]led. Pod oval, flattened
contrary to the partition, 2-valved, many-seeded. Seeds winged.

§ 2. Herbs, not climbing.

2. SPIGELIA. Calyx 5-parted, the lobes narrow. Corolla tubular and some-

what funnel-form, the 5 lobes valvate in «the bud. Stamens 5 : anthers linear.

Style 1, slender, hairy above, jointed near the middle. Pod short, twin,

2-celIed, few-seeded, when ripe separating across near the base which is left

behind, and splitting 2 or 4 valves.
MITREOLA, of the South, comprises a couple of quite inconspicuous weeds, and
POLYPREMUM, also S. is a common weedy plant; — both wholly insignificant,

as well in the herbage as in the minute white flowers.

1. GELSEMIUM, YELLOW JESSAMINE of the South, the name an
Italian one for Jessamine, but of a different order from true Jessamine.

G. Semp6rvirens, our only species : low grounds from E. Virg. S., climb,
ing trees, bearing shining lance-ovate small leaves (evergreen far S.), and a
profusion of axillary clusters of bright yellow very fragrant handsome flowers
(1' or more long), in early spring.

2. SPIGELIA, PINK-ROOT or WORM-GRASS. (Named for Adrian
Spiegel, latinized Spigelius.) Fl. summer.

S. Marilandica, Maryland p. Rich woods, from Penn. W. & S. :

nearly smooth, 6' -18' high; leaves sessile, lance-ovate, acute; flowers in
simple or forked spike-like clusters terminating the stem or branches ; corolla
1^' long, slender, handsome, red outside, yellow within, the lobes lanceolate.
Root used as a vermifuge. ]^
18

274

DOGIJANE FAMILY.

87. APOCYNACE^, DOGBANE FAMILY.

Herbaceous or woody plants, known mainly by the milky acrid
juice, opposite (sometimes whorled) simple and entire leaves, with-
out stipules, and regular monopetalous flowers with 5 in the calyx,
corolla, and stamens, the lobes of the corolla convolute or twisted in
the bud, the anthers conniving around the stigma or often adhering
somewhat to it, ordinary pollen, filaments separate, the 2 free ovaries
commonly separate, but often the styles and always the stigmas^
united into one. The ovaries also are often united into one, the juice-,
in several (as of Periwinkle and Oleander) is not at all or shghtly
milky, and one of our genera has alternate leaves. Some are orna-
mental in cultivation, many are acrid-poisonous. There is com-
monly a ring, membrane, or other appendage on the style below the
stigma, to which the anthers are apt to adhere.

§ 1. Shi'ubs cult, for ornament, natives of loarm climates: leaves oftener whorled.

1. ALLAM AND A. Corolla large, yellow, with short tube abruptly expanded into

cylindrical bell-shaped or mnnel-form, the 5 lobes broad and rounded. Sta-
mens at the summit of the proper tube or throat, alternate and conniving with
as many 2-parted narrow scales. Ovary one and 1-celled, with 2 parietal pla-
centae, becoming a prickly pod. Style slender. Seeds naked.

2. NERIUM. Corolla salver-form or the long tube narrow funnel-form, the throat

crowned »vith 5 slender-toothed scales. Stamens on the middle of the tube:
anthers 2-tailed at base and tapering at the apex into a long hairy twisted
awn-like appendage. Style 1. Ovaries 2, forming pods. Seeds tufted.

§ 2. More or less woody-stemmed twiners, loith opposite leaves.

8. ECHITES. Corolla funnel-form or salver-shaped, naked in the throat. Fila-
ments very short. Style 1. Ovaries 2, becoming 2 long terete pods. Seeds
with a downv tuft. Flowers large and showy.

4. FORSTERONIA. Corolla funnel-form, nearly as in Echites, but the flower

small, and filaments slender.

§ 3. Herbs or scarcely woody plants, not twiners : hark usually abounding with tough
fibres ' ovaries 2, becoming many-seeded pods in fruit.

* Leaves opposite.

5. VINCA. Corolla salver-shaped or the tube funnel-form, the throat narrow

and naked. Stamens inserted on the upper part or middle of the tube : fila-
ments short. Style 1, slender. Pods rather short. Seeds abrupt at each
end, naked, rough. The hardy species trail or creep.

6. APOCYNUM. Corolla bell-shaped, crowned with 5 triangular appendages in

the throat. Stamens attached to the very base of the corolla. Style none.
A large ovate stigma unites the tips of the 2 ovaries, which in fruit form long
and slender pods. Seeds with a long tuft of silky down at one end. Upright
or ascending herbs, with small pale or white flowers in terminal cymes or
corymbs, and very tough fibrous bark.

* * Leaves alternate, very numerous.

7. AMSONIA. Corolla salver-shaped or the slender tube somewhat funnel-form,

bearded inside, without appendages at the throat, the lobes long and linear.
Stamens inserted on and included in the tube: anthers blunt at both ends.
Style 1, slender. Pods long (4' -6') and slender. Seeds cylindrical, abrupt
at both ends, with no tuft. Upright herbs, with terminal p'anicled cymes of
bluish flowers.

L. ALLAMANDA. (Named for Dr. F. Allamand, who discovered the
common s})ecics in Guiana.)

A. cathartica. A showy shrub of the conservatory, with bright grecii
oblong thinnish leaves, and goiden-ycllow flowers 2^' -3' long.

PO(;nANE FAMILY.

275

2. NERIUM, OLEANDER. (The ancient Greek and Latin name.)

Leaves coriaeeous, rigid, closely and transversely veiny. Flowers showy, in
terminal cymes, in summer, deep rose-color, or with white varieties, either
single or double.

N. Ole^inder, the Oleander of common house-culture, from the Levant :
leaves lanceolate ; appendage surmounting the anthers scarcely protruding ;
flowers large, scentless.

N. od6rum, Sweet O. : less cult., from India, more tender ; leaves linear-
lanceolate ; appendage of the anthers protruding ; flowers fragrant.

3. ECHITES. (Name from Greek word for a viper.) PlanU from the
warm parts of America, one no* rare as a conservatory climber, viz.

E. SUaV^OlenS, or MANDEVfLLEA SUAVEOLENS, ChILI JeSSAMINE, 3

slender woody-stemmed tall twiner, with thin oblong or ovate heart-shaped
pointed leaves, and slender peduncles bearing a few racemed very fragrant flow-
ers, the white corolla with ample 5-lobed border, 2' broad.

4. FORSTERONIA, (Named for an English botanist, T. F. Forster.)

F. difif6rmis, in low grounds from Virginia S. & W., is a barely woody
twiner, the flowering branches herbaceous and downy ; leaves thin, oval-lan-
ceolate, })ointed, or sometimes linear, narrowed into a petiole; flowers \' long,
in cymes, greenish-yellow, all summer.

5. VINCA, PERIWINKLE. (Latin name, from a word meaning to bind,
from the thread-like stems.) 2/

§ 1. True Periwinkles, cult, from Europe, hardy or nearly so, smooth, trail-
ing ovei- the ground or creeping, only the short flowering stems ascending,
with blue {or by variation white) floivers solitary in the axils, in spring or
early summer.

V. minor, Common Periwinkle, in all country-gardens, spreading freely
by the creeping sterile stems, evergreen, with ovate or oblong-ovate shining
leaves barely 1^' long, and almost truncate wedge-shaped lobes to the corolla:
fl. early spring.

^/ V. major, Large P., not quite hardy N., a variety with variegated leaves
^is most cultivated, larger than the flrst species and leaves rounder, the lobes of
corolla obovate.

V. herbacea : not evergreen ; stems reclining and rooting ; leaves lance-
oblong, lobes of the more purple-blue corolla oblong-obovate : fl. late spring.
§ 2. Tropical erect, somewhat woody at base: flowers produced all the season.

V. rbsea, house and bedding plant from West Indies, with oblong-petioled
veiny leaves, and showy corolla with slender tube and very narrow orifice, rose-
purple, or white, with or without a pink eye.

6. APOCYNUM, DOGBANE (to which the name in Greek refers),
INDIAN HEMP, from the use made of the bark. Fl. summer. H

A. androS9emif61ium, Spreading D. Along thickets, mostly N.
branches forking and widely spreading ; leaves ovate, petioled ; corolla open
bell-shaped with spreading lobes.

A. eannabinum. Common Indian Hemp. Gravelly or wet banks cf
streams : branches more erect ; leaves oblong, lance-oblong, ovate, or slightly
heart-shaped ; flowers more crowded and erect ; lobes of the corolla little
spreading.

7. AMSONIA, {^sxmcd for a Mr. Charles Amson.) Low grounds chiefly
S. ; very leafy, 2° - 3° high, smooth or somewhat hairy, with rather small
flowers, in late spring.

A. Tabernaemont^na. Leaves varying from ovate or lance-ovate to
lanceolate, acute at each end, pale beneath.

A. cili^ta. Leaves lirtfar or linear-lanceolate, the margins and mostly the
btems beset with some scattered bristles.

276

MILKWEED FAMILY.

88. ASCLEPIADACE^, MILKWEED FAMILY.

Plants with milky juice, leaves, pistils, fruits, and seeds nearly as
in the preceding family ; but the anthers more connected with the
stigma, their pollen collected into firm waxy or granular masses
(mostly 10), the short filaments (monadelphous except in the last
genus) commonly bear curious appendages behind the anthers form-
ing what is called a crown, and the corolla more commonly valvate
in the bud. The flowers are rather too difficult for the beginner
readily to understand throughout. For a particular study of them
the Manual must be used.

§ 1. Erect herbs, tvith ordinary foliage, and deeply b-parted reflexed calyx and
corolla. Flowers in simple umbels. Fruit a pair of pods {follicles,) containing
numerous fat seeds furnished ivith a coma (Lessons, p. 135, fig. 317) oi' long
tuft of sift down at one end.

1. ASCLEPIAS. Stamens with their short filaments monadelphous in a ring or

tube, bearing behind each anther a curious erect and hood-like or ear-like
appendage, with a horn projecting out of the inside of it: the 5 broad anthers
closely surrounding and partly adhering to the very thick stigma, a mem-
branous appendage at their tip inflected over it. PLach of the 2 cells of the
anther has a finn waxy pear-shaped pollen-mass in it: and the two adja-
cent masses from two contiguous anthers are suspended by a stalk from a
dark gland; these 5 glands, borne on the margin of the flat top of the stigma,
stick to the legs, &c. of insects, and are carried off", each gland taking with it
2 pollen masses, the whole somewhat resembling a pair of saddle-bags.

2. ACERATES. Like Asclepias, but no horn in the hoods or ear-like appendages,

and the flowers always gi-eenish.

§ 2. Twining plants nith ordinary foliage ; pods and seeds nearly as in Asclepias.

* Anthers with their hanging pollen-masses nearly as Asclepias •• pods smooth and even.

3. ENSLENIA. Calyx and corolla 5-parted, the divisions lance-ovate and nearly

erect. The 5 appendages of the filaments are in the form of membranaceous
leaflets, each bearing a pair of awns on their truncate tip. Herb.

4. VIXCETOXICUM. Corolla o-parted, wheel-shaped. A flat and fleshy

5 - 10-lobed disk or crown in place of the hoods of Asclepias. Herbs.

* * The 10 pollen-masses horizontal, fxed in pairs to 5 glands of the stigma.

5. GONOLOBUS. Corolla wheel-shaped : a fleshy and wary-lobed ring or crown

in its tlii-oat.

* * * The 10 short pollen-masses fxed by their bctee in pairs to the 5 glands of the

stigma, and ereit. Hhrubby plants, of tropicid regions.

6. HOYA. Corolla wheel-shaped, o-lobed, thick and wax-like in appearance.

Crown of 5 thick and depressed fleshy appendages radiating from the central
column.

7. STEPHAXOTIS. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube including the stamens,

crown, &c., in its somewhat swollen base, the 5 ovate lobes convolute in the
bud. Crown of 5 thin erect appendages. Stigma conical.

* * * * Anthers distinct, the 5 pollen-masses each composed of 4 small granular

7nasses united, and applied directly to the glands of the stigma without any stalk.
Shimbby ttoiners.

8. PERIPLOCA. Corolla 5-parted, wheel-shaped, the divisions hairv on the

upper face: alternate with them are 5 small thick scales, each bearing a
bristle-sha])ed appendage. Filaments distinct, bearing anthers of more ordi-
nars' appearance than in the rest of this family. Stigma hemispherical.
Pods smooth.

§ 3. Fleshy low plants. Cactus-like, unth only small fleshy scales or teeth in place oj
leaves, on the angles of the thickened stems or branches.

9. STAPELIA. Flowers large, lurid, solitary, lateral. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla

5-cleft, wheel-shaped: Avithin is a crown formed of two"^ rings of short appen-
dages or lobes. Masses of waxy pollen 10, erect.

MILKWEKI) FAMILY.

277

1. ASCLEPIAS, MILKWEED, SILKWEED. (The Greek name of
j-tJscu/apias, i'iithcr of m^dicinG.) Flowering in summer. 2/

» Flowei'S bright orange or red : pods smooth : leaves opposite, except in the first.

A. tuberosa, Butteufly-Wekd, Pleurisy Root. Dry hills : milky
juice hardly any ; stems and mostly scattered linear or lance-oblong leaves
hairy ; llowers hrii^ht oranfrc.

A. Curassavica. \Vild far S., cult, from S. America, as a house and
bedding plant ; nearly smooth ; leaves lanceolate ; umbels long-peduncled ;
corolla scarlet-red, the hoods orange.

A. paup6rcula. Wet barrens from N Jersey S. : tall, smooth, with
long lance-linear leaves, one or more few-flowered nmbels raised on long
peduncle, and red corolla with bright orange hoods.

A. rubra. Low barrens from N. Jersey S. : smooth, with lance-ovate
gradually taper-])ointcd leaves, a few many-flowered umbels on a long naked
peduncle, and purple-red flowers.

* * Flowers pink or light rose-purple : leaves all opjjosite : pod^ smooth.

A. incarn^ta, Swamp Milkweed. Wet grounds, with very leafy
branching stems, lanceolate or lance-oblong acute leaves, often slightly heart-
shaped at the base; smooth or smoothish, or in var. pulchra pubescent and
the leaves very short-petioled.

* * * Flowers dull purplish, greenish, or white.
Steins branching, almost woody at base : leaves all opposite : pods smooth.

A. per6nnis. Low grounds S. : nearly smooth ; leaves lanceolate or lance-
ovate, slender-petioled ; flowers small, Avhite ; seeds mostly without a tuft !

-»- -t- Stem simple : leaves all opposite and closely sessile or clasping by a heart-
shaped base, the apex rounded or notched: plants smooth, pale or glaucous.

A. Obtusifolia. Sandy grounds, 2° - 3° high, the rather remote broadly
oblong leaves wavy ; umbel mostly solitary, long-peduncled ; flowers pretty
large, greenish-purplish.

A. amplexicaillis. Dry barrens S. : stems reclining, 1° - 2° high, very
leafy ; leaves ovate-heart-shaped ; umbels several, short-peduncled ; corolla ash-
colored, the hoods white.

•»-•»-•«- Stem simple or nearly so, leafy to the top : leaves all opposite, ovate, oval,
or oblong, pretty large, short-petioled : umbels lateral and terminal : Jlowers
^' long or nearly so.

++ Pods beset with soft prickle-shaped or warty projections.
A. Cornilti, Common Milkweed of fields and low grounds N. : downy,
or the large pale leaves soon smooth above ; flowers dull greenish-purplish.

^ Pods even, but usually minutely downy.

A. phytolaceoides, Poke -Milkweed. Moist grounds N. & W. :
smooth or smoothish, 3° - .5° high ; leaves large, pointed or acute at both ends ;
umbels loose, the long pedicels { 1' -3') equalling the peduncle ; corolla greenish,
but the more conspicuous hoods white.

A. purpurascens. Rich ground N. & W. : 1 o - 3° high ; leaves downy
beneath, smooth above, the upper taper-pointed ; jiedicels of the rather loose
umbel shorter than the peduncle ; corolla dark dull purple.

A. varieg^ta. Dry grounds, commoner S. & W. : l°-2° high, nearly
smooth ; leaves oval or obovate, slightly wavy ; peduncle and crowded pedicels
short and downy ; corolla white, the hoods purplish.

••- -I- -»- -*- Stems simple or rarely branched, slender : leaves most of them in whorls :
pods slender and smooth : flowers small, white or whitish.

A. quadrifblia, Four-leaved M. Rocky woods mostly N. : stems 1°
- 2° high, nearly smooth, naked below, bearing about the middle one or two
whorls of 4 ovate or lance-ovate taper-pointed petioled leaves, and beneath or
above them usually a pair of smaller ones ; j)edicels slender ; corolla mostly
tinged with pink, the hoods white.

278

MILKWKKD FAMILY.

A. vertieillkta, Whorled M. Dry ground, l°-2° high, smoothish ;
Btems very leafy throughout ; leaves very narrow linear or thread-shaped, in
whorls of 3 - 6 ; flowers greenish-white.

2. ACERATES, GREEN MILKWEED. (Name from the Greek, meana
ivithout a horn, i. e. none to the hoodJika_appeiidages, in which it differs from
Asclepias.) Flowers~gfeerror~greenish, in summer. 2/ '

§ 1. Flowers in compact lateral umbels: corolla with oblong rejlexed divisions:
the hoods erect : pods slender, sometimes downy, but with the surface even.

A. Viridiflora. Dry sandy or gravelly soil : soft-downy or smoothish,
l°-2° high; leaves varying from oval to linear, mostly o])posite ; globular
umbels nearly sessile ; flowers short-pedicclled, nearly ^' long when open ;
hoods not elevated above the base of the corolla.

A. longifolia. Low barrens W. & S. : rather hairy or roughish, l°-3°
high, with very numerous mostly alternate linear leaves, flowers smaller and on
slender pedicels, the umbel peduncled, hoods elevated on a short ring of fila-
ments above the base of the corolla.

§ 2. Floioers in loose terminal and solitary or corymbed umbels : divisions of the
corolla bnre'y spreading, but the large hoods spreading and slipper-shaped :
pods thick, often with some soft tubercle-like projections.
A. panieulkta. Dry prairies and barrens from 111. S. & W. : smoothish,
1° high ; leaves alternate, oblong or lance-oblong; flowers 1' broad, green, the
hoods purplish.

3. ENSLENIA. (Named for A. Enslen, an Austrian traveller.) ^

E. albida. River-banks from Ohio S. & W. : climbing, 8°-12o ; smooth,
with opposite heart-ovate long-petioled leaves, and small whitish flowers in
raceme-like clusters on axillary peduncles, all late summer.

4. VINCETOXICUM. (Name is equivalent to Po/son Pmwm^/e.) "iji
V. nigrum, from Eu. : a low-twining smooth weed, escaping from gardens

E. ; leaves ovate and lance-ovate ; flowers small, brown-purple, rather few in
axillary umbels, in summer.

6. GONOLOBTJS. (Name in Greek means angled pod.) Ours are twin-
ing herbs, along river-banks, chiefly 8., with opposite heart-shaped petioled
leaves, and corymbs or umbels of dark or dull-colored small flowers, onjiedujb,
cles between the petioles, in summer. 2/

G. l9Bvis. From Virg. to Illinois S. : smooth or only sparingly hairy, the
yellowish-green flowers and the longitudinally ribbed pods smooth.

G. obliquus. From Penn. !S. : hairy, somewhat clammy ; flowers mi-
nutely downy outside, long and narrow in the bud, dull crimson-purple within,
the strap-shaped or lanceolate divisions ^' long ; pods ribless, Avarty.

G. hirsutUS. From. Virginia 8. : difffcrs from the last in its short-ovate
flower-buds, the oval or oblong divisions of corolla only about 4' long.

6. HO YA, WAX-PLANT. (Named for ^03/, an English florist.)

H. carn6sa, a well-known house-plant from India ; with rooting stems,
thick and fleshy oval leaves, umbels of numerous flesh-colored or almost white
flowers, the upper surface of corolla clothed with minute papilla.

7. STEPHANOTIS. (Name from Greek for crown and ear, referring to
the appendages of the stamens.)

S. floriblinda, from Madagascar : a_fine_hot-house t%^dner, very smooth,
with opposite oval or oblong thickish leaves, and lateral umbels of very showy
fragrant flowers, the pure white corolla in diameter, the tube 1' long.

OLIVK FAMILY.

279

8. PERIPLOCA. (Name, a Greek word, implies that the plant twines.)
P. Graeca, of S. En., cult, as an onuuncntul twiner, hardy tlirough the

Middle States : smooth, with op|)Osite ovate mostly ])ointed leaves, on short
petioles, and lateral cymes of rather small (lowers, the corolla greenish-yellow
with the upper face of the oblong lobes brownish-purple : in summer.

9. ST APiULI A. ( Named for a Dutch natural ist, Dr. Van Stapel. ) Strange-
looking fleshy plants of the Cape of Good Hope, cult, in conservatories along
with Cactuses. The commonest is

S. hirstlta. Stems or branches G'- 10' high, with concave sides, pale and
obscurely downy ; flower 3' -4' in diameter, dull purple and yellowish with
darker transverse stripes, beset with ])urple veryMong hairs, and with denser
hairiness towards the centre, exhaling a most .disgusting odor, not unlike that
of putrid meat.

89. OLEACE^, OLIVE FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, chiefly smooth, without milky juice, distinguished
among monopetalous plants with free ovary by the regular flowers
having stamens almost always 2, and always fewer than the 4 (some-
times 5 or more) divisions of the corolla, the ovary 2-celled and
(except in Jasminum and Forsythia) wiih one pair of ovules in
each cell : style if any only one, rarely 2-cleft. A few are nearly
or quite polypetalous ; others apetalous.

§ 1. Calyx and corolla with 5-8 lobes A single erect ovule and seed in each cell.

1- JASMINUM. Corolla salver-shaped, the lobes convolute in the bud. Stamens
2, included in the tube. Ovary aud the berry-like fmit 2-Iobed, 2-seeded.

^ 2. Calyx and corolla roith the parts in fours^ or sometimes (in Fraxiniis) one m-
both loanting. Ovules hanging, usually a pair in each cell, many in No. 2.
Leaves opjx)site, except accidentally.

* Leaves simple : jlowers perfect and complete.
-t- Ovules and seeds numerous or several in each cell of the ovary and pod.

2. FORSYTHIA. Corolla golden yellow, bell-shaped, 4-lobed, the lobes con-

volute in the bud. The 2 stamens aud style short. Pod ovate. Leaves
deciduous.

-t- t- Ovules a pair in each cell, but the seeds often fewer.

3. SYRINGA. Corolla salver-form, the lobes valvate in the bud, the tube much

longer than the 4-toothed calyx. Fruit a pod, 4-seeded, flattened contrary
to the narrow partition, 2-valved, the valves almost conduplicate. Seeds
slightW- wing-margined. Leaves deciduous.

4. LIGUSTRUM. Corolla short funnel-form, with spreading ovate obtuse lobes,

valvate in the bud, white. Fruit a 1- 4-seeded black berry. Leaves firm
and thickish, but deciduous.
6. OLE A. Corolla short, bell-shaped, or deeply cleft into 4 spreading lobes, white.
Finiit a drupe, the hard stone often becoming 1-celled and 1-seeded. Leaves
evergreen.

6. CHIONANTHUS. Corolla white, 4-parted, or of 4 very long and narroAv linear

petals slightly or scarcely united at their base; to which the 2 (rarely 3 or
even 4 in cultivation) very short stamens barely adhere. Fruit a fleshy and
globular drupe, the stone becoming 1-celled and commonly 1-seeded. Leaves
deciduous.

* * Leaves pinnate : Jlowers polygamous or dioecious, in most species apetalous.

7. FRAXINUS. Calvx small, sometimes obsolete or wholly wanting- Petals 4,

2, or none. Anthers large. Fruit a simple samai-a or 'key (Lessons, p. 131,
fig. 300), usually becoming 1-celled and 1-seeded. Leaves deciduous.

280 OLIVE FAMILY.

1. jAsMINUM, jessamine. (From the Arabic name. ) Cultivated

for oruament, Irom the Old World, all tender and house-plants except at the
South. Flowers fragrant.

* Flowers yellow : leaves comvionly alternate and compound.

J. odoratissimum, Common Sw eet Yellow J., from Madeira : smooth,
twining ; leaflets 3 or .5, ovate ; peduncles terminal, few-flowered.

J. revolutum, from Himalayas or China : not twining, has mostly 3-7
leaflets, and more numerous and fragrant flowers, 1^' wide.

* * Flowers white : leaves opj^osite.

J. ofi3.cin^e, Common White J., from the East, has striate-angled
branches scarcely twining, about 7 oblong or lance-ovate leaflets, a terminal
cyme of very fragrant flowers and calyx-teeth slender.

" J. grandiflbrum, from India, has 7 or 9 oval leaflets, the uppermost con-
fluent, larger and fewer flowers than the foregoing, reddish outside.

J. Az6ricum, from the Azores and Madeira : not twining, with 3 ovate or
heart-shaped leaflets, terminal cymes of very sweet-scented flowers, and very
short calyx-teeth. %

J. Sambac, from Tropical India : scarcely climbing, pubescent ; leaves
simple, ovate, or heart-shaped ; flowers in small close clusters ; calyx-teeth
about 8, slender, the rounded lobes of the corolla as many ; flowers simple or
double, very fragrant, especially at evening.

2. FORSYTHIA. (Named for W. A. Forsyth, an EngHsh botanist.)
Ornamental shrubs, from China and Japan, with flowers from separate

/ lateral buds, preceding the serrate leaves, in early spring.

/ P. viridlSSima, a vigorous shrub, with strong and mostly erect yellowish-
green branches, covered in early spring Avith abundant showy yellow flowers,
followed by the deep green lance-oblong leaves.

F. SUSpensa, shrub with long and slender weak branches hanging, or some
of them creeping, to be treated as a climber ; flowers still earlier, but less pro-
fuse ; leaves thinner, duller, ovate.

3. SYRINGA, LILAC. (From Greek word for tube, alluding either to the
tubular corolla or to the twigs, used for pipe-stems.) Familiar ornamental
tall shrubs, from the Old World, with scaly buds in the axils of the leaves,
but hardly ever a terminal one (so that there is only a pair at the tip of a
branch), entire leaves on slender petioles, and crowded compound panicles or
thyrsus of mostly fragrant flowers, in spring.

S. vulgaris, Common L., from E. Europe or Persia : with ovate and more
or less heart-shaped leaves, and lobes of corolla moderately spreading ; fl. lilac
or pale violet, and a white variety.

S. Persica, Persian L. ; more slender, with lance-ovate leaves, and looser
clusters of lilac-purple or paler or sometimes white flowers, border of the corolla
flat when open.

4. LI GUSTRUM, PRIVET or PRIM. ( Classical Latin name. ) Shrubs
of Old World, planted for ornament, with short-petioled entire leaves and
])anicles of small flowers, in early summer.

L. VUlg^ire, Common P., of Europe, here planted for hedges, and running
wild E. ; leaves small, lance-ovate or lance-oblong.

L. Jap6nieum. Cult, from Japan, not hardy N. : has long and widely
spreading branches, larger ovate leaves, and larger flowers in ample panicles.

6. OLE A, OLIVE. (The classical Latin name.) Flowers small, and in
small panicles or corymbs, in spring.

O. EuropaBa, Olive of the Levant, sometimes planted far S. : tree with
lanceolate or lance-oblong pale entire leaves, whitish-scurfy beneath, and oblong
edible oily fruit.

OLIVK FAMILY.

281

O. Americ^ina, Dkvil-wood. Wild along the coast from Virginia S. :
small tree, with hincc-ol)long and entire very smooth green leaves (3'-G' long),
and spherical fruit.

O. frkgrans, or OsmAnthus fragrans, of Japan and China (differing
from Olive genus in the almost 4-parted corolla and 2-parted style), cult, in
green-houses for the exquisite fragrance of its very small flowers ; the leaves
oblong or oval, sharply serrate, bright green, very smooth.

6. CHIONANTHUS, Fringk-Tree. (Name of the Greek words for
S710W and blossom, from the very light and loose ])anicles of drooping snow-
white flowers.)

C. Virginica, Common F. River-banks from Penn. S., and planted for
ornament: shrub or low tree, with entire oval or obovatc leaves (3' -5' long),
the lower surface often rather downy, loose panicles of flowers in late spring or
early summer, petals 1' long, and fruit blue-purple with a bloom.

7. FRAXINUS, ASH. (Classical Latin name.) Timber-trees, with light
and tough wood, dark-colored buds, and small insigniflcant flowers appearing
in spring with or rather before the leaves of the season, from separate buds in
the axils of the leaves of the preceding year.

§ 1. European Ashes, planted as shade trees, ^-c. : flowers polyfjamous.

F. Ornus, Flowering Ash, of S. Europe, the tree which furnishes manna,
not hardy N., sometimes planted S. : this and a species like it in California have
4 petals, either distinct or slightly united, or sometimes only 2, narrow, green-
ish ; leaflets 5-9, lanceolate or oblong, small.

F. excelsior, English or European Ash. Hardy fine tree, with bright
green lance-ob!ong leaflets nearly sessile and serrate ; petals none and calyx
hardly any ; fruit flat, lincar-oblong. The Weeping Ash is a variety or sport
of this.

§ 2. American Ashes, all destitute of petals, and dioecious or mostly so.

* Fruit terete at the base, ivinged from the other end : calyx minute, persistent :

leaflets 7-9, or sometimes 5, stalked, either sparingly toothed or entire.

F. Americana, White Ash. Large forest tree of low grounds, furnish-
ing valuable timber ; with ash-gray branches, smooth stalks, ovate or lance-
oblong pointed leaflets either pale or downy beneath ; and rather short fruit
with a terete marginless body and a lanceolate or wedge-linear wing.

F. pubescens, Red Ash. Common E. & S. ; known by its velvety-
pubescent young shoots and leafstalks, and fruit with its flattish 2-edged seed-
bearing body acute at the base, the edges gradually dilated into the lance-linear
or oblanceolate wing.

F. Viridis, Green Ash. Like the last, into which it seems to pass, but
is smooth, with leaves bright green on both sides : a smaller tree, most common
W. & S.

* * Fruit flat and winged all round : leaflets mostly green both sides and serrate.

F. sambueifblia. Black Ash. Small tree in swamps, N. & N. W.,
with tough wood separable in layers, used for hoops and coarse baskets ; the
bruised leaves with the scent of Elder : smooth; leaflets 7-11, sessile on the
main stalk, oblong-lanceolate tapering to a point ; calyx none, at least in the
fertile flowers ; fruits linear-oblong.

F. quadrangulata. Blue Ash. Large forest tree W., yielding valuable
wood ; with square branchlets, 5-9 ovate veiny leaflets on short stalks, and
narrowly oblong fruits

F. piatycarpa, Carolina Water-Ash. River swamps S : small tree,
with terete branchlets, 5-7 ovate or oblong short-stalked leaflets acute at both
ends, and broadly winged (sometimes 3-winged) fruits, oblong with a tapering
base.

S & F— 23 ^

BIRTH WORT FAMILY.

III. APETALOUS DIVISION. Includes the orders with
flowers destitute of corolla ; some are destitute of calyx also.

90. ARISTOLOCHICAE^, BIRTHWORT FAMILY.

Known from all other apetalous orders by the numerous ovules
and seeds in a 6-celled ovary, to which the lower part of the calyx
is adherent, the latter mostly 3-lobed, the stamens generally 6 or
12. Anthers adnate and turned outwards. Calyx dull-colored,
valvate in the bud. Leaves petioled, usually heart-shaped, notl
serrate. Flowers solitary, perfect, commonly large. Bitter, tonic
or stimulant, sometimes aromatic plants.

1. ASARUM. Low stemless herbs, with one or two leaves on long petioles, and a

flower at the end of a creeping aromatic rootstock, the flowers therefore
close to the ground. Calyx regular, with 3 equal lobes. Stamens 12, dis-
tinct, borne on the apex of the ovary or the base of the stout style, usually
pointed beyond the anther. Seeds large, thiokish, in a rather' fleshy and
irregularly bursting pod.

2. ARIS rOLOCHIA. Leafy-stemmed herbs or woody twiners. Calyx tubular

variously irregular, often curved. Filaments none : anthers adherent directly
and by their whole inner face to the outside of the 3 - 6-lobed stigma. Seeds
very flat, in a dry 6-valved pod.

1. ASARUM, ASARAEACCA, WILD GINGER. (Ancient name, of
obscure derivation.) On hillsides in rich woods : fl. spring. ^

§ 1, Filaments slender, much longer than the short anthers : stifle 1, thick, bearing
6 thick stigmas : leaves a single pair with a peduncle between them.

A. Canadense, Canada Wild Ginger, sometimes called Snakeroot.
Common X. : soft-pubescent ; leaves broadly heart-shaped or kidney-shaped, not
evergreen ; calyx bell-shaped but cleft down to the adherent ovary, brown-
purple inside, the abruptly spreading lobes pointed.

§ 2. Filaments short or almost none : anthers oblong-linear : styles 6, each 2<leji,
bearing the stigma below the cleft : leaves thick and evergreen, smooth, often
mottled, usually only one each year : rootstocks in a close cluster.

A. Virgmicum, Virginia W. Along the Allcghanics S. : leaves small,
rounded heart-shap'^d ; calyx tubular-bell-shaped with a somewhat narrowed
throat and broad short lobes, the base coherent only with base of the ovary.

A. arifdlium, from Virginia S , has larger somewhat halberd-shaped
leaves, and very short and blunt lobes to the calyx,

2. ARISTOLOCHIA, BIRTHWORT. (Ancient name, from medicinal
properties.) Cells of the anthers in our species 4 in a horizontal row under
each of the 3 lobes of the stigma, i, e. two contiguous 2-celled anthers in each
set, or 6 in all. Flowers in and above the axils,

A. Serpentaria, Virginia Snakeroot (used in medicine). Rich woods,
chiefly in Middle States and S. : low downy herb ; stems clustered about 1°
high ; leaves ovate or oblong and heart-shaped, sometimes halberd-form, acute ;
flowers all next the root, cur\'ed Hke the letter S, contracted in the middle and
at the throat, in summer. 11

A. Slpho, Pipe- Vine, Dutchman's Pipe (from the shape of the curved
calyx). Rich woods from Penn. along the mountains S. and planted for arbors ;
verv tall-climbing woodv twiner, smooth, but the rounded heart-shaped leaves
often downy beneath, these becoming 8'- 12' broad ; peduncles with a clasping
bract, drooping; calvx 1^' long, inflated above the ovary, narrowing above,
contracted at the throat, the flat border brown-purple and obscurely 3-lobed ;
fl. late spring.

A. tomentosa. Common S. : a more slender woody climber, with smaller
rounder and very veiny downy leaves, and yellowish flower with an oblique
almost closed brownish orifice,' the border reflexed : fl, late spring or summer.

FOUR-O'CLOCK FAMILY.

283

91. NYCTAGINACE^, FOUR^O'CLOCK FAMILY.

Represented by a few plants with tubular or funnel-form calyx
colored like a corolla, and falling away from a persistent lower
portion which closes completely over the 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary
and seed-like fruit, forming a hard and dry covering which would
be mistaken for a true pericarp. Stamens 2-5, the long slender
filaments hypogynous, but apt to adhere somewhat to the sides of
the calyx-tube above. Embryo coiled around some mealy albumen.
(Lessons, p. 15, fig. 36, 37.) Ours are herbs, with opposite simple
entire or wavy leaves, and jointed stems, tun'd at the joints.

1. ABRONIA. Flowers small, many p a peduncled umbel-like head surrounded

by an involucre of about 5 separate bracts. Calyx salver-shaped with a
slender tube, and a corolla-like 5-lobed border, which is plaited in the bud,
the lobes generally notched at the end. Stamens 5 and style included.

2. OXYBAPHUS. Flowers small, a few together suiTOunded' by a 5-lobed invo-

lucre, which enlarges and becomes thin, membranaceous,"^ reticulated, and
wheel-shaped after flowering. Calyx with a very short tube constricted
above the ovary, expanding into a bell-shaped 5-lobed corolla-like border,
open only for a day. Stamens (mostly 3) and slender stjde j)rotruding.
Fruit (persistent base of calyx) akene-like, sti-ongh^-ribbed.

3. MIRABTLIS. Flower large, in the common species only a single one in the

cup-shaped 5-cleft green involucre, which thus exactly imitates a calyx, as
the tubular funnel-shaped or almost salver-shaped delicate calyx hoes a
corolla. Stamens 5, and especially the style (tipped with a shield-shaped
stigma) protruded. Fruit ovoid, smooth and nearly even.

1. ABRONIA. (Name from Greek word meaning delicate.) Western
North American herbs, cultivated for ornament : tl all summer. JJ,

A. uinbellata, from coast of California, has prostrate slender stems, ovate-
oblono^ slender petioled leaves, and rose-purple flowers open by day, the invo-
lucre of small bracts.

A. fragrans, from Rocky Mountains, hardy N., has ascending branching
stems, lance-ovate leaves, and white sweet-scented flowers opening at sunset ;
the involucre of conspicuous ovate scarious and whitish bracts.

2. OXYBAPHUS. (Name from a Greek word for a vinegar-saucer, from
the shape of the involucre.) 2/ Several species on Western plains : fl. rose-
purple, all summer.

O. nyctagmeus. Rocky or gravelly soil from Wisconsin W. & S. :
smooth or smoothish ; leaves petioled, varying from ovate to lanceolate, obtuse
or heart-shaped at base.

O. albidus. From North Carolina S. : often hairy above ; leaves sessile
or nearly so, acute at base, lanceolate or oblong ; fruit more hairy.

3. MIRABILIS, FOUR-O'CLOCK or MARVEL-OF-PERU. (Clu-

sius called it Admirahilis, which Linneeus shortened.) Natives of warm parts
of America : roots very large and fleshy ; leaves more or less heart-shaped,
the lower petioled ; flowers mostly clustered, showy, opening towards sunset
or in cloudy weather, produced all summer. 2/

M. Jal^pa. Cult, for ornament in many varieties as to flower (red, yellow,
white, or variegated), its tube only 2' long' and thickish, stamens shorter than
its spreading border ; whole plant nearly smootli.

M. longiflbra. Less common in cult. ; tube of the sweet-scented flower
6' long and clammy-hairy (as well as the upper leaves) ; stamens shorter than
its spreading white border.

M. Wrightiana. Texas and cult. : more slender than the last, nearly
smooth, tube of the smaller and more slender faintly fragrant flower 4' long,
the border white tinged with rose ; stamens and style much protruding.

284

OOOSEFOOT FAMILY.

92. PHYTOLACCACE^, POKEWEED FAMILY.

A small family, represented here only by a single species of the
principal genus,

1. PHYTOLACCA, POKE or POKEWEED. (A mongrel narff^tof
the Greek word for plant prefixed to the French lac, lake, alluding to the
crimson coloring-matter of the berries.) Calyx of 5 rounded petal-like white
sepals. Stamens 5 - 30. Ovary of several cell-^ and lobes, bearing as ma%
short styles, in fruit a depressed juicy berry, containing a ring of vertical
seeds ; tbese formed on the plan of those of the next family. 2/

P. decandra, Common P. or ScoKE, Gauget, &c. Coarse smooth
weed of low grounds, with large acrid-poisonous root, stout stems 6° - 9° high,
alternate ovate-oblong leaves on long petioles, and racemes becoming lateral
opposite a leaf, in summer, ripening the dark crimson purple berries in autumn ;
stamens, styles, and seeds 10.

93. CHENOPODIACE^, GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.

Represented chiefly by homely herbs, with inconspicuous green-
ish flowers ; the 1-celled ovary has a single ovule and ripens into
an akene or utricle, containing a single seed, usually with embryo
coiled more or less around mealy albumen. Leaves chiefly alter-
nate. Plants neither attractive nor easy to students ; only the
cultivated plants and commonest weeds here given.

^ 1. Cultivated for ornament^ twining plant, with white flowers: calyx corolla-Uke.

1. BOUSSINGAULTIA. Flowers in slender spikes from the axils of the leaves,

perfect. Calvx 6-parted. spreading, and with one or two exterior sepals or
bracts. Stamens 6, with .'^leuder filaments. St^ie slender: stigmas 3, club-
shaped. Fruit a thin akene, pointed with the persistent style.

^ 2. Cultivated for fooci, from Eu. : flowers greenish, as usual in the family.

2. BETA. Flowers perfect, clustered, with 3 bracts and a 5-cleft calyx becoitting

indurated in fruit, enclosing the hard akene, the bases of the tAvo coherent.
Stamens 5. Style short : stigmas mostly 2. Seed horizontal.

3. SPIXACIA. Flowers dioecious, in axillarv' close clusters ; the stjiminate ones

racemed or spiked, consisting of a 4-5-iobed calyx and as many stamens.
Pistillate flowers witli a tubular calyx which is 2-'3-toothed at the apex and
2-3-honied on the sides, Irirdening and enclosing the akene. Styles 4.
Seed vertical.

§ 8. Weeds of cultivation, or of roadsides, fl elds, (fc. Flowers perfect, bractless.

4. BLITUM. Flowers in close axillary clusters or heads, which are sometimes

confluent into intemipted spikes.' Calyx 2-5-parted, becoming fleshy or
beiTv-like in fruit in the genuine species'. Stamens 1-6. Styles or stigmas
2. Seed vertical in the calvx.

5. CHENOPODIUM. Flowers "in small clusters collected in spiked or sometimes

open panicles. Calvx mostlv 5-cleft, not succulent in fniit. Ovary and
utricle depressed. "(Lessons," p. 130, fig. 297.) Styles 2, rarely 3. Seed
horizontal, or in a few species occasionally vertical.

The following also are common species along the coast or near salt-water : —

Atriplex patula, and one or two other species of Orache: most like
Spinacia, but scurfy or mealy.

Salic6rnia herbacea, and two other species of Glasswort : low, leaf-
less, fleshy, jointed, branching plants, with the flowers sunken in the fleshy
spikes.

Suaeda maritima, Sea Elite : with branching stems, and small flowers
in the axils of linear nearly terete fleshy leaves.

Salsola K61i, Saltwort : bushy-branching annual, with awl-shaped

GOOSKFOOT FAMlLr.

285

prickly pointed leaves, and flesli-colored horizontal wings on the back of tlio
frniting calyx, tnaking a circular broad border.

1. BOUSSINGAULTIA. (Named for the traveller and agricultural
chcTuist, JJoussinyault. )

B. baselloides, of South America : high twining plant, in cultivation her-
baceous, from oblong tubers resembling small potatoes : smooth, with somo-
■Nvhat heart-sha})ed succulent leaves, and slender racemes of deliciously fragrant
small flowers in autumn. 2/

2. BETA, BEET. (Latin name.) One species in cnltivation, viz. : —

B. vulg^is, Common Beict, from S. Eu. : cult in many varieties, with
ovate-oblong smooth often wavy-margined leaves, sometimes purple-tinged ;
flower-clusters spiked ; root conical or spindle-shaped. M.vngkl Wuutzel or
ScAuciTY-RooT is a mere variety, the root used for feeding cattle. (2)

3. SPINACIA, SPINACH. (Name from Latin for spine ov thorn ; prob-
ably from the horns or projections on the fruiting-calyx which become rather
spiny in one variety.)

S. olerkeea, CoMMon Spivach, cult, from the Orient, as a pot-herb ; the
soft-lleshy leaves triangular or ovate and petioled. ® ©

4. BLITUM, BLITE. (Ancient Greek and Latin name of some pot-herb
or of the Amaranth.) Fl. summer.

B. capit^tum, Str.^wberry Blite, the flower-heads as the fruit matures
becoming bright red and juicy, like strawberries ; leaves triangular and halberd-
shaped, Avavy-toothed, smooth and bright green. Dry banks, margins of woods,
&c. N., sometimes in gardens. (2) CO

B. Bonus-Henrious, Good-King-Henry, cult, in some old gardens, is
between a Blite and a Goosefoot, being slightly mealy, as in the latter, and the
calyx not fleshy nor fully enclosing the fruit, but the seed is vertical ; leaves
triangular and partly halberd-shaped ; Uower-clusters crowded in an interrupted
terminal spike. 2/

5. CHENOPODIUM, GOOSEFOOT (which the name denotes in
Greek), PIGWEED, &c. Weeds : fi. late summer and autumn.

§ I. Either smooth or with scurf 1/ mealiness, insipid, never hain/ nor aromatic. 0

G. Alburn, White G. or Lamb's-Quarters ; the commonest species in all
cult, ground : pale, more or less mealy, with leaves varying from rhombic-ovate
to lanceolate, either angled-toothed or entire, and flower-clusters in dense pani-
clcd spikes. Var. BosciX'Num, wild in shady places, mostly S., has loose
branches, obscure mealiness, and smaller loosely clustered flowers.

C. llrbicum, in Avaste grounds, is dull green, scarcely mealy, the triangular
leaves coarsely and sharply many-toothed, flower-clusters in dense panicled
spikes, and seed with rounded margins.

C. h^bridum, Maple-leaved G. Waste grounds, unpleasantly scented
like Stramonium, bright green throughout ; the widely branching stem 2° -4°
high ; the thin large leaves triangular and heart-shaped, sinuate and angled, the
angles extended into a few taper-pointed coarse teeth ; racemes in loose and
leafless panicles ; seed sharp-edged.

C. Bbtrys, Jerusalem Oak or Feather Geranium. Gardens and
some roadsides : low, spreading, almost clammy -pubescent, sweet-scented ;
leaves sinuatc-pinnatifid, slender-petioled ; racemes loosely corymbed.

C. ambrosioides, Mexican Tea, WoRX^SEiiD. Waste grounds, especi-
ally S. : rather stout, smoothish, strong-scented ; leaves oblong or lanceolate,
varying from entire to cut-pin natifld, nearly sessile ; spikes dense, leafy or leaf-
less. This, especially the more cut-leaved var. antiielminxioum, is used as a
vermifuge, and yields the wormseed-oU.

286

AMARANTH FAMILY.

94. AMARANTACE^, AMARANTFI FAMILY.

Weeds and some ornamental i)lants, chiefly herbs, essentially like
the foregoing family, but the flowers provided with dry and mostly
scarious crowded persistent bracts, and the fruit sometimes several-
seeded. Tiie cultivated sorts are ornamental, like Immortelles, on
account of their colored dry bracts which do not wither.

§ 1. Leaves alternate^ mostly long-petioled : anthers 2-ceUed.

1. AMARANTUS. Flowers monoecious or polygamous, each with 3 bracts*

Calyx of 5, or sometimes 3, equal erect sepals, smooth. Stamens 5, some-
times 2 or 3. Stigmas 2 or 3. Ovule solitary, on a stalk from the base of the
ovary. Fruit an utricle, 2-3-pointed at apex, usually opening all round
transversely, the upper part falling off as a lid (Lessons, p. 130, fig. 298),
discharging the seed. Flowers in axillary or terminal spiked clusters.

2. CELOSIA. Flowers perfect. Ovules and seeds immerous. Otherwise nearly

as Amarantus, but u.o crowded spikes imbricated with shining colored
bracts. In culti^ auon the spikes are often changed into broad crests.
§ 2. Leaves opposite : anthers l-celled.

3. GOMPHRENA. Flowers perfect, chiefly in termhial round heads, crowded

Avith the firm colored bracts. Calyx 5-parted or of 5 sepals. Stamens 5,
monadelphous below: filaments broad, 3-cleft at summit, the middle lobe
bearing a l-celled anther (Lessons, p. 114, fig. 239). Utricle 1-seeded.

Achyranthes or Iresine Verschafifeltii is lately cult, for its red

foliage, a poor substitute for Colcus, except in shade, where it has clear red
stems, its ovate or roundish opposite leaves strongly veined or blotched with red,
or Avholly crimson.

Iresine eelosioides, a wild tall weed, with opposite leaves, and panicles
of small whitc-wooliy flowers, is common S. W.

Acnida cannabina, in salt-marshes along the coast, is a tall annual, like
an Amaranth, but diax-ious, bracts inconspicuous, and the fleshy indehisceut
fruit 3 - 5-angled and crested.

I. AMARANTUS, AMARANTH. (From Greek for unfading.) Coarse
weeds of cult, and waste grounds, and one or two cultivated for ornament ■
fl. late summer. Bracts commonly awn-pointed, (i)

§ 1. Red Amakanths, the flower-clusters or the leaves tinged with red or purple.

A. eaudatUS, Princes' Feather. Cult, from India: tall, stout ; leaves
ovate, bright green ; spikes red, naked, long and slender, in a drooping panicle,
the terminal one forming a very long tail.

A. hypochondriaeus. Cult, from Mexico, &c. : stout ; leaves oblong,
often reddish-tinged ; flower-clusters deep crimson-purple, short and thick, the
upper making an interrupted blunt spike.

A. paniculatUS. Coarse weed in gardens : the oblong-ovate or lance-
oblong leaves often blotched or veined with pui-ple ; flowers in rather slender
purplish-tinged sj)ikes collected in an erect terminal panicle.

A. melanch61icus, Love-lies-Bleeding. Cult, from China or India:
rather low ; stems and stalks red ; the ovate thin leaves dark purple or partly
green ; or, in var. tricolor, greenish with red or violet and yellow variously
mixed ; sepals and stamens only 3.

§ 2. Green Amaranths, or Pigweeds, flowers and leaves green or greenish.

A. retroflexus, Common Pigweed : erect, roughish-pubcscent or smooth-
er ; spikes crowded in a stiff ])aniclc, the awn-pointed bracts rigid.

A. spinbsus, Thorny A. Waste ground, chiefly S. : dull green leaves
with a pair of s))ines in their axils ; flowers small, yellowish-green, in round
axillarv clusters and in a long terminal spike.

A. dlbus. Roadsides and streets, spreading over the ground ; with obovate
and spatulate leaves, flowers all in small clusters in their axils and covered by
rigid sharp-pointed bracts ; sepals 3 ; stamens 2 or 3.

BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. 287

2. CELOSIA, COCKSCOMB. (Name in Greek means dried, alluding to
the scarioiis bracts.) Fl. summer. {\)

C. crist^ta, Common C. of the pvrdens, from India, in various usually
monstrous forms, the showy flower-crests crimson-red, sometimes rose-colored,
yellow, or white.

3. GOMPHRENA. (Ancient name of an Amaranth.) Fl. summer.

G. globbsa, Glohe Amaranth or Bachelor's-Button. Cult, from
India : low, branching, pubescent, with oblong nearly sessile leaves, and dense
round heads crimson, rose-color, or white.

95. POLYGONACE^, BUCKWHEAT FAMILY.

Known by the alternate entire leaves having stipules in the form
of scarious or membranous sheaths at the strongly marked usually-
tumid joints of the stem. Flowers mostly perfect, on jointed pedi-
cels, with green or colored 4 — 6-parted usually persistent or wither-
ing calyx, 4-9 stamens on its base, 2 or 3 stigmas, 1 -celled ovary
with a single ovule rising from its base (Lessons, p. 122, fig. 268),
forming an akene or nutlet. Embryo mostly on the outside of
mealy albumen, the radicle pointing to the apex of the fruit.

Eriogonum differs in having no obvious stipules, and the
flowers from a cup-shaped involuci-e. There are a few species
of the genus S. and 8. W., and many near and beyond the Rocky
Mountains.

§ 1. Calyx of 5, rarely 4, more or less petal-like similar sepals, erect after flowering.

1. POLYGONUM. Flowers in racemes, spikes, or else in the axils of ths leaves.

Akene either lenticular when there are 2 stigmas, or triangular when there
are 3. Embryo curved round one side of the albumen : cotyiedoas narrow.

2. FAGOPYRUM. Differs from one section of Polygonum mainly in having an

embryo in the centre of the albumen, which is divided into 2 parts by the
very broad leaf-like cotyledons. The triangular akene longer than the calyx.

§ 2. Calyx of 6 sepals often of two sorts : styles 3.

3. RHEUM. Sepals all similar, petal-like, withering-persistent underneath the

3-win^ed fruit. Stigmas capitate or wedge-shaped. Stamens 9.

4. RUIVIEX. Sepals of 2 sorts; the 3 outer ones herbaceous and at length spread-

ing ; the alternate inner 3 larger, somewhat colored, enlarging after flowering,
becoming veiny and dry, often, bearing a grain-like tubercle on the back, and
convergent over the 3-angled akene. Stigmas a hairy tuft. Stamens 6.

L POLYGONUM, KNOTWEED, JOINTWEED. ( The name in Greek
means many-jointed.) Chiefly weeds ; some with rather showy flowers ; the
following are the commonest : fl. late summer and autumn.

§ 1. Flowers along the stem, nearly sessile in the axils of the almoit sessile linear or
oblong leaves, small, greenish-white : sheaths scarious, mually cleft or torn
and fringed. (T)

P. avicul^e, Knot-grass, Goose-grass, or Doorweed. Prostrate
or spreading and variable low weed, with pale lanceolate or oblong leaves,
commonly 5 stamens, and. dull 3-sided akene enclosed in the calyx. Var.
ERECT UM, has more upright stems, and larger oblong or oval leaves.

P. ramosissimum. Chiefly W. in sandy soil : with nearly erect much-
branched and rigid striate stems 2° -4° high ; lanceolate or linear leaves taper-
ing into a petiole, and a glossy akene ; sepals 6 and stamens 6 or 3, or else
sepals 5 with 4 or 5 stamens.

288

BUCKWHEAT FAMILY.

P. tdnue. Rocky dry soil : slender, upright, with thread-like branches,
along which the upper flowers form a loose leafy spike ; leaves narrow linear,
acute ; akene shining.

§ 2. Flowers collected in terminal spikes or spike-like racemes, rose-purple or flesh-
color, or rarely ichite or greenish.

* Leaves S7nall and thn ad-like or at lengih none : the sheaths truncate, naked, rigid:

many-jointed raceme with a single flower under each bract.
P. articulatum. Sandy shores and barrens : a slender little plant, bushy-
branching, 4'- 12' high; flowers rose-colored, nodding; stamens 8; akene
triangular. 0

* ♦ Leaves ovate, short-pet iol ed : sheaths cylindrical, fringed-hairy : greenish

flowers 1 - 3 from each bract of the long and slender spikes, unequally 4r-
parted ; the 2 styles reflexed on the lenticular akene and hooked at the tip.
P. Virgini^inum. Thickets : 20-40 high, nearly smooth ; leaves rough-
ciliate, 3'- 6' long ; flower somewhat curved ; stamens's. 2/

* * * Leaves lanceolate, oblong, or ovate, chiefly petioled : sheaths cijl in dried :

flowtrs several from each bract of the spike, b-parted.
Sheaths mostly with an abruptly spreading foliaceous border (which sometimes
falls off') : tall, S° - 8° high, icith dense cylindrical nodding spikes of rose-
colored flowers, and flat akenes.

P. orient^le, Princes' Feather. Gardens and cultivated grounds, from
India : with large ovate pointed leaves, and 7 stamens.

P. Careyi. Swamps from Pennsylvania N. «Sb E. : with lanceolate leaves,
glandulai- bristly peduncles, and 5 stamens.

Sheaths truncate, without a border.

Herbage and flowers not acrid nor punctate with pellucid glands or dots.

= Li moist soil : leaves lanceolate : plants nearly smooth. (T)

P. incarnktum. Tall, 30 -go high; leaves tapering from near the base
to a narrow point (4' - 12' long) ; sheaths smooth and naked ; peduncles rough
with scattered sessile glands ; spikes linear, nodding ; flowers flesh-color or pale
rose ; the 6 stamens and 2 styles included ; akene flat with concave sides.

P. Pennsylvanicum.' Stems 10-30 high, the branches above and pe-
duncles bristly with stalked glands ; sheaths naked ; spikes oblong, thick and
blunt, erect ; flowers rose-pui-ple ; stamens 8, a little protruding ; style 2-cleft ;
akene with flat sides.

P. Persicaria, Lady's Thumb. Nat. from Eu. near dwellings, about
10 high: upper face of leaves with a dark blotch near the middle; sheaths
somewhat bristly-ciliate ; spikes oblong, dense, erect, on naked peduncles ;
flowers greenish-purple; stamens mostly 6; style 2-3-cleft; akene either
flattish or triangular.

= = In water : stems rooting beloic. 2/

P. amphlbium. Water p. Chiefly N. : stems often simple bearing a
single ovate or oblong dense spike or head of pretty large and showy rose-red
flowers ; leaves oblong, heart-oblong, lance-ovate or lanceolate, mostly long-
petioled, often floating ; sheaths not fringed ; stamens 5 ; style 2-cleft.

P. hydropiperoides. Commonest S. : stems slender, rising out of
shallow water IO-30 high ; leaves narrowly lanceolate or lance-oblong ; sheaths
hairy and fringed with lonir bristles ; spikes erect, slender ; flowers small, pale
or white ; stamens 8 ; style 3-cleft ; akene sharply triangular.

^ Herbage {smooth) pungently acrid: leaves and pale sepals marked with
pellucid dots or glands, in which the acrid quality residts : sheaths fringed
with bristlef.

P. ^cre, Water Smartwekd. Shallow water or wet soil : stems rooting
at the decumbent base, rising 20- 40 high; leaves lanceolate or linear, taper-
pointed ; spikes slender, erect ; flowers whitish or pale flesh-color ; stamens 8 ;
akene sharply triangular, shining. 2/

BUCKWIIKAT FAMILY.

280

P. Hydr6piper, Common S. or Water Peppkr. Low or wet grounds
N. : l°-2° lii^h ; leaves ol)long-lanccolatc ; spikes nodding?, mostly short;
flowers greenish-white ; stamens 6 ; akeiie either Hat or obtusely triangular, (i)

* * * * Leaves heart-shaped or arrow-sliaped, petioUd : sheaths ha/f-ci/liiidricaL
Tkar-thumb. Stems with spriadintf branches, the amjl^s and })etio'(S armed

with sharp re flexed prickles, bj which the jilant is enub'ed almost to climb:
Jlowers in peduncled heads or bhort racemes, white or Jlesh-color. (])

P. arifblium. Low grounds : leaves halberd-shaped, long-pctioled ; the
perluneles glandular-bristly ; stamens 6 ; styles 2 ; akene lenticular.

P. sagitt^tum. Low grounds : leaves arrow-shaped, short-petioled ; the
peduncles naked ; stamens mostly 8 ; styles 3 ; akene sharply 5-angled.

•t- Black Bindweed. Stems twinimj, not prick/i/ : Jiowrs whitish, in loose
panicli d racemes : three outermost of the 5 divisions of the ca'yx keeled or
crested, at least in fruit : stamens 8 ; sti/les 3 : akents Irianrjular.

P. Conv61vulus. Low twining or spreading weed from Eu., in culti-
vated fields, &e. : smoothish, with heart-shaped and almost halberd-shaped
leaves, and very sma'.l flowers. ®

P. cilinbde. Rocky shady places : tall-twining, rather downy, a ring of
reflexcd bristles at the joints ; leaves angled-heart-shaped ; outer sepals hardly
keeled. ^

r P. dumetorum, Climbing False Buckwheat. Moist thickets : tall-
•ytwining, smooth ; joints naked ; leaves heart-shaped or approaching halberd-
v^aped ; panicles leafy ; outer sepals strongly keeled and in fruit irregularly

winged. %

2. PAGOPYRUM, BUCKWHEAT. (The botanical name, from the
Greek, and the popular name, from the German, both denote Beech-wheat, the
grain resembling a diminutive beech-nut.) Cult, from N. Asia, for the flour
of its grain : ft. summer. (I)

P. esculentum, Cojimon B. Nearly smooth ; leaves triangular-heart-
shaped inclining to halberd-shaped or arrow-shaped, on long-petioles ; sheaths
half-cylindrical ; flowers white or nearly so in corymbose panicles ; stamens 8,
with as many honey-bearing glands interposed ; styles 3 ; acutely triangular
akene large.

F. tartaricum, Tartary or Ixdian Whea:t. Cult, for flour on our
N. E. frontiers and N. : like the other, but flowers smaller and tinged with
yellowish ; grain half the size, with its less acute angles wavy.

3. RHEUM, RHUBAHB. (Name said to come from the Greek, and to
refer to the purgative properties of the root ; that of several species, of N.
Asia, yield officinal rhubirb.) 2/

R. Rhaponticum, Garden R. or Pie-plant ; the large fleshy stalks of
the ample rounded leaves, filled with pleasantly acid juice, cooked in spring as
a substitute for fruit ; flowers white, in late spring.

4. RtJMEX, DOCK, SORREL. (Old Latin name.) The three enlarged
sepals which cover the fruit arc called valves. Flowers greenish, in whorls
OB the branches, forming panicled racemes or interrupted spikes.

§ 1. Dock. Herbage hitter: Jlowers perfect or partly monoecious, in summer.

* In marshes : stem erect, stout : haves lanceolate or htnce-oblomj , fiat, nut wavy :

valves entire or obscurely wavy-toothed in the first species. ^

R. orbiculktus, Great Water Dock. Common N. : 5° -6° high ;
leaves often l°-2° long; flowers nodding on slender pedicels; the vah^es
round-ovate or almost orbicular, thin, finely reticulated, nearly ^' wide, each
bearing a grain.

R. Britannica, Pale D. Commoner S. • 2° -6° high; pedicels nodding,
shorter than the fruiting calyx, which has broadly ovate loosely reticulated
valves, one with a large grain, the others commonly naked ; root yellow.
19

290

L AUK EL FAMILY,

R. salieif61ius. White D. Salt marshes : lo-3° high ; pedicels much
sliorter than ihe fruiting calyx and in much-crowded whorls, forming a spike;
valves more triangular than in the foregoing and smaller, their grain very
large ; root white.

R. verticill^tus, Swamp I). Common N. : 3° - 5° high ; whorls loose ;
fruit-bearing pedicels slender and ckib-shaped, abruptly reflexed ; valves some-
what rhombic and with narrow blunt apex, each bearing a very large grain ;
leaves thickish, the lowest often heart-shaped at base.

* * TVeeds vat. from Europe in cult, or waste ground : stem erect, 2° -4° high :
lower l&iv, s or some o f them heart-shaped at base, all more or less wavy :
root commonly y> l ow and spindle-shaped. If.

R. crispus, Curled D. Leaves green, lanceolate, very wavy-curled, the
lower rather truncate than heart-shaped at base ; whorls croAvded in long
racemes ; valves rounded, heart-shaped, nearly entire ; mostly grain -bearing.

R. sanguineus, Bloody-veined or Red D. Leaves less curled and
red-veined, lanceolate or oblong ; whorls distant ; pedicels very short ; valves
narrowly oblong, one or more grain-bearing.

R. obtusifblius, Bitter D. Leaves little wavy, the upper lance-oblong
and acute, lower oblong-hcart-sha])ed and obtuse ; Avhorls loose and distant ;
valves ovate, partly halberd-shaped, beset with some long sharp teeth near the
base, usually only one grain-bearing.

* * * Sandy sea-shore and river-hanks N. : 5'- 12' hi(/h, spreading. 0

R. maritimus. Minutely pubescent ; leaves lance-linear, wavy-margined,
the loAver auriclcd or heart-shaped at base ; whorls much crowded into leafy
spikes ; valves ihombic-oblong with a tapering point, turning orange-colored, a
large grain on the back and 2 or 3 long stout bristles on each margin.

§ 2. Sorrels. Herhaqe acid: some leaves halbn-d-shaped, others with entire
narroired base : flowers dioecious, small, in a terminal naked panicle : valves
naked : fl. spring and summer.
R. Acetosella, Common or Sheep Sorrel. Low weed in all sterile
fields ; leaves lancc-oblong or halberd-shaped, the lobes or auricles narrow ; pedi-
cels jointed with the flower ; ovate valves hardly enlarging in fruit.

R. Engelmanni, on'y S. & W., differs in pedicels jointed near the mid-
dle, and thin rounded heart-shaped valves becoming many times larger than
the akene.

96. LAURACE^, LAUREL FAMILY.
Spicy-aromntic trees or shrubs, the alternate simple leaves (with
entire marfjins but sometimes lobed) more or less marked with
minute pellucid dots ; the regular flowers with a calyx of 4 or 6
sepals imbricated in two ranks in the bud, and free from the
ovary ; the latter is terminated by a simple style and stigma, is
l-ceiled with a hanging ovule, and in fruit becomes a berry or
drupe. The stamens (in ours 9) furnish a special character, their
anthers opening by uplifted valves ! To this family belong the
classical Laurel or Bay, the Cinnamon, t]»e Camphor-tree, &c.
* Flowers perfect., in axillary panicles.

1. PERSEA. Calyx 6-parted, persistent at the base of the beny. Stamens 9

with anthers, the 3 outer of which are turned outwards, the 6 others inward;
also 3 glands or sterile filaments forming an innei-most row. The two proper
ceHs of the anther Avith a lower and an upper chamber, making 4 compart-
ments, each opening b}' a valve in the manner of a trap-door.
* * Flowers wholly or nearly dinscious, yreenish-ydlow, leaves deciduous.

2. SASSAFRAS. Flowers in an open corvmbed and peduncled cluster, with

spreading 6-parted calvx: sterile ones with 'J stamens in 3 rows, the filaments
of the three inner with a pair of yellow stalked glands on their base. Anthers
with 4 chambers as in the preceding. Fertile flowers with 6 i-udiments of
stamens and an ovoid ovary, becoming a drupe.

MEZERDM FAMILY.

291

8. LINDERA. Flowers in sessile lateral clusters, with a 6-partccl honey-yellow
calyx: sterile ones with 9 stamens having simply 2-celled and 2-valved
antliers; the inner 3 filaments lobed and glandular at base. Fertile flowers
with a globular ovary, surrounded by immerous rudiments of stamens.
Berry red, oval; the stalk not thickened.

4. TETRAN THEKA. Flowers in small lateral clustered umbels, with 6-parted
deciduous calyx: sterile ones with 9 similar stamens; anthers turned in-
wards, the 2 cells with 2 chambers, each opening by a valve, as in Sassafras.
Fertile flowers with a globular ovary, surrounded by numerous rudiments of
stamens, and becoming a globular drupe or berry.

1. PERSE A, RED BAY. (Ancient of some Oriental tree.) Leaves ever-
green : flowers greenish-white, in summer.

P. Carolinensis, Carolina Red Bay. Tree or large shrub, in low
grounds, from Delaware S. : hoary when young, the oblong leaves soon smooth
above ; berries blue on a red stalk.

2. SASSAFRAS. (The popular name of this very well-known tree.)

S. officinale, Sassafras. In rich woods : a fine tree with mucilaginous
yellowish twigs and foliage, spicy bark, flowers a])pearing in spring with the
leaves ; these ovate and ohovate, and some of them 3-cleft, smooth when old ;
fruit blue on a club-shaped rather fleshy stalk.

3. LINDERA, SPICEBUSH, WILD ALLSPICE, EEVERBUSH.
(Named for./. Liiider, a Swedish botanist.) Genus also named Benzoin.
Shrubs : fl. in spring, preceding the leaves.

L. Benz6in, Common S or Benjamin-bush. Damp woods: 6° -15°
high, almost smooth ; leaves thin, obovate-oblong, acute at base, 3'- 5' long.

L. melisssefblia. Wet grounds S. : 2° -3° high, silky-pubescent; leaves
oblong, obtuse or slightly heart-shaped at base, 1' - 2' long, when old smooth
above.

4. TETRANTHERA. (Name in Greek means /o»r anthers, al|uding to
the 4 chambers to each anther.)

T. genieulata, Pond Spice. Along ponds in pine-barrens from Virginia

5. : large shrub, soon smooth, with forking and divergent or zigzag branches,
rather coriaceous oval or oblong leaves (|'-1' long), appearing later than the
flowers in spring ; these in little crowded clusters of 2 - 4 from 2 - 4-leaved in-
volucres ; fruit red, globular.

97. THYMELEACE^, MEZEREUM FAMILY.

Shrubs with acrid and very tough fibrous bark, entire leaves, and
perfect flowers, having a simple corolla-like calyx, bearing twice as
many stamens as its lobes (usually 8), the anthers of the ordinary
sort ; the free ovary one-celled, with a single hanging ovule, becom-
ing a berry-like fruit. Flowers commonly in umbel-like clusters.

1. DAPHNE. Calyx salver-shaped or somewhat funnel-shaped ; the 4 lobes

spreading, the 8 anthers nearly sessile on its tube, included. Style very short
or none : stigma capitate.

2. DIRCA. Calyx tubular, without any spreading lobes, the wavy-truncate

border sometimes obscurely indicating 4 teeth. The 8 stamens and the style
long and slender, protruding.

1. DAPHNE. (Mythological name, the nymph transformed by Apollo
into a Laurel.) The following cult, for ornament from the Old World.
D. Mez^reum, Mezereum. Hardy low shrub from Europe, 1° - 3° high,

with ])urple-rose-coiored (rarely white) flowers, in lateral clusters on shoots of

the preceding year, in early spring, before the lanceolate very smooth green

leaves ; berries red.

292

SANDALWOOD FAMILY.

D. Cnebrum. Hardy under-shrub from Eu., spreading and branching,
with crowded lance-oblong or oblanceolate evergreen leaves (less than 1' long)',
and a terminal cluster of handsome rose-pink flowers in spring.

D. Odbra, Sweet Dai'Hne. Greenhouse shrub from China, with bright
green lance-oblong evergreen leaves, and terminal clusters of white or pale pink
sweet-scented flowers, in winter.

2. DIRCA, LEATHER WOOD, MOOSE- WOOD. (Classical Greek
name of a celebrated fountain.)

D. palustris, the only species, in damp woods chiefly N. : shrub 2° -6°
high, with tender white wood, but very tough bark, used by the Indians for
thongs (whence the popular names), the numerous branches as if jointed; leaves
obovate or oval, alternate, nearly smooth, deciduous ; floAvers before the leaves
in earliest spring, honey -yellow, few in a cluster from a bud of 3 or 4 dark-hairy
scales forming an involucre ; berry reddish.

98. EL^AGNACEiE, OLEASTER FAMILY.

Silvery-.- curfy shrubs or small trees, having often dicEcious
inconspicuous flowers, the calyx-tube of the fertile ones itself
enclosing the ovary, becoming fle.^hy and ripening into a sort of
berry, around the akene-like true fruit, the seed of which is erect.
Otherwise much like the preceding family.

Sheph6rdia Canadensis, a low shrub along our northern borders, with
opposite oval leaves, soon green above, but silvery and with some rusty scurf
beneath, dioecious 4-parted flowers, and yellow berries.

S. argdntea, Buffalo-Berry, shrub through the plains and mountains
far W. and N. W., and planted for ornament, has alternate oblong leaves witli
narrowed base, silvery both sides, and edible acid red berries.

Elseagnus arg^ntea, Silver-Berry of the far AVest, also cult., with
oval silvery leaves and mealy edible berries ; the genus known by the mostly
perfect flowers with salver-shaped calyx, the stamens only as many as the lobes,
usually 4. — One or two Old World species are occasionally planted.

99. SANTALACE.ffi, SANDALWOOD FAMILY.

Represented by one or two shrubs along the Alleghanies S., one
of them the Pykularia oleifera, the Oil-nut or Buffalo-nut»
— and widely by a low herb, viz.

1. Comandra umbell^ta. Dry ground, common N. : probably para-
sitic on the roots of shrubs. Known by the 5 stamens with their anthers
■connected with the face of the white calyx-lobes behind them by a tuft of thread-
klike hairs (to which the name, from the Greek, alludes) ; tube of the calyx
coherent below with the ovary, becoming a hard or nut-like fruit, filled by a
globular seed. Stems 6' - 10' high, with many small oblong pale leaves.

100. LORANTHACEiE, MISTLETOE FAMILY.

Parasitic on the branches of trees, represented only, through the
Middle and Southern States, by

Phorad^ndron flav6scens, American Mistletoe ; with obovate or
oval, yellowish-green, thick, slightly petioled leaves, and short yellowish jointed
spikes in their a.Kils, of dioecious greenish flowers, the fertile ones riuening whit«
bJerrios.

SPURGE FAMILY.

293

101. SAURURACEJE, LIZARD'S-TAIL FAMILY.

A very small family, having a single P^astern North American
representative in

Saurtirus cdrnuus, Lizard's-tail. Wet swamps : fl. summer ; stem
jointed, 2° high, hrancliing; leaves lieart-shaped, with converging ribs, petioled ;
flowers white, crowded in a dense hut slender tail-like spike, with the end
nodding, perfect, but with neither calyx nor corolla ; stamens 6 or 7, with long
slender white filaments ; pistils 3 or 4, slightly united at base. (Lessons, p. 90,
fig. 180.)

102. EUPHORBIACE^, SPURGE FAMILY.

Plants with mostly milky acrid juice and moncecious or dioecious
flowers, of very various structure ; the ovary and iruit commonly
3-celled and with single or at most a pair of hanging ovules and
seeds in each cell.

§ 1. Ocules and seeds only one in each cell.
« Flowers both staminnte and pistillate re(dly destitute both of calyx and corolla :^ a
pistillate and numerous staniinate surrounded by a cup-like involucre which
imitates a calyx, so that the whole would be taken for one perfect Jlower.

1. EUPHORBIA. For the structure of the genus, which is recondite, see Manual,

and Structural Botany, fig. 1143. These plants may be known, mostly, by
having the 3-lobed ovary raised out of the cup, on a curved stalk, its 3
short styles each 2-cleft, 'making 6 stigmas. Fruit when ripe bursting into
the 3 carpels, and each splitting into 2 valves, discharging the seed. What
seems to be a stamen with a jointed filament is really a staminate flower, in
the axil of a slender bract, consisting of a single stamen on a pedicel, the joint
being the junction.

* * Flowers of both kinds provided with a distinct calyx.

2. STILLINGIA. Flowers in a terminal spike, naked and staniinate above, a few

fertile flowers at base. Calyx 2-3-cleft. Stamens 2, rarely 3. Pod 3-lobed.
Stigmas 3, simple. Bracts with a fleshy gland on each side. Leaves alter-
nate, stipulate.

3. ACALYPHA. Flowers in small clusters disposed in spikes, staminate above,

fertile at base; or sometimes the two sorts in separate spikes. Calyx of
sterile flowers 4-parted, of fertile 3- 5-parted. Stamens 8-16, short, mona-
delphous at base; the 2 cells of the anther long and hanging. Styles 3,
cut-fringed on the upper face, red. Pod of 3 (rarely 2 or 1) lobes or cells.
Fertile flower-clusters embraced by a leaf-like cut-lobed bract. Leaves alter-
nate, petioled, with stipules, serrate.

4. RICINUS. Flowers in large panicled clusters, the fertile above, the staminate

below. Calyx 5-parte(l. Stamens very many, in several bundles. Styles 3,
united at base, each 2-parted, red. Pod large, 3-lobed, with 3 large seeds.
Leaves alternate, with stipules.
6. JATROPHA. Flowers in cymes or panicles; the fertile in the main forks.
Calyx colored like a corolla, in the sterile flowers mostly salver-shaped and
5-lobed, enclosing 10-30 stamens, somewhat monadelphous in two or more
ranks; in the fertile 5-parted. Styles 3, united below, once or twice forked
at the apex. Pod 3-celled, 3-seeded. Leaves alternate, long-petioled, with
stipules.

§ 2. Ovules and mosfly seeds 2 in each cell of the ovary and ^-horned pod. Juice not
milky in the following]: ichich have monoecious flowers, 4 sepnU, 4 exserted
stamens in (he sterile., and 3 awl-shaped spreading or recurved styles or stigmas
in the fertile flowers.

6. BUXUS. Flowers in small sessile bracted clusters in the axils of the thick

and evergreen entire opposite leaves. Shrubs or trees.

7. PACHYSANDRA. Flowers in naked lateral spikes, staminate above, a few

fertile flowers at base. Filaments long, thickish and flat, white. Nearly
herbaceous, low, tufted; leaves barely evergreen, alternate, coarsely few-
toothed.

294

SPURGE FAMILY.

1. EUPHORBIA, SPURGE. (Said to be named for j5:u/)Aor6us, physician
to King Juba. ) Flowers commonly in late summer.

§ 1 . Shi-ubby species of the conservator i/, winter-Jlowering , with red bracts or leaves.

E. pulch^rrima, or Poinsettia, of Mexico : unarmed stout shrub, with
ovate or oblong and angled or sinuately few-lobed leaves, rather downy beneath,
those next the tlowers mostly entire (4' - 5' long) and of the brightest vermilion-
red ; flowers in globular greenish involucres bearing a great yellow gland at the
top on one side.

E. spldndens, of the Mauritius : smooth with thick and horridly prickly
stems, oblong-spatulate mucronate leaves, and slender clammy peduncles bearing
a cyme of several deep-red apparently 2-petalous flowers ; but the seeming petals
arc bracts around the cup-like involucre of the real flowers.

E. flllgens, or jacqcini.efl6ra, of Mexico : unarmed, smooth, with slen-
der recurved branches and broadly lanceolate leaves, few-flowered ; peduncles
shorter than the petioles, what appears like a 5-cleft corolla are the bright red
lobes of the involucre.

§ 2. Herbs natives of or naturalized in the country, the first and last and some-
times a few of tJie others cidt. in gardens : ft. late summer.

* The It aces which are crowded next the flowei'-cups or involucres have their mar-
gins or a part of the base colored {white or red) : stem erect, 1° - 3° high. ®

E. margin^ta. AVild on the plains W. of the Mississippi, and cult, for

ornament : leaves pale, ovate or ovaU sessile, the lower alternate, uppermost in
threes or pairs and broadly white-margined ; flower-cup with .5 white petal-like
appendages behind as many saucer-shaped glands.

E. heterophylla. Rocky banks S. W. : smooth ; leaves alternate, ovate
and sinuate-toothed, or fiddle-shaped, or some of them lanceolate or linear and
entire ; the upper with red base ; no petal-like appendages to the flower-cup and
only 1 or 2 sessile glands.

!6. dentclta. Rich soil from Penn. S. W. : hairy, only the lower leaves
alternate, the upper opposite, varying from ovate to linear, uppermost paler or
whitish at base, and the few glands of the flower-cup short-stalked.

* * The leaves none of them colored : but the flower-cup with 5 bright-white con-

spicuous appendages, imitating a b-clefi corolla. ^
E. eoroll^ta. Gravelly or sandy soil, from New York S. & W. : 2° - 3°
high ; leaves varying from ovate to linear, entire, the lower alternate, upper
Avhorled and opposite ; flower-cups umbelled, long-stalked.

* * * Lf-aves all alike and opposite, green, or with a brown-red spot, short-petioled,

tvith scalij or fringed-rut stipules : stems low-spreading or prostrate, repeat-
edly forked : a small flower-cup iti each fork, bearing 4 glands, each bor-
dered with a viorp. or less petal-like white or reddish margin or appendage.
Of these there are several species, insignificant iveeda ; these two are the
commonest evertiwhere in sandy or gravelly open places.
, > E. maculata. Prostrate ; leaves oblong-linear, very oblique at base, ser-
"* rulate above, blotched in the centre ; pods sharp-angled, very small,

E. hyperieifolia. Ascending 10' -20' high; leaves ovate-oblong oi
linear-oblong, serrate, often with red spot or margins; pod blunt-angled; seeds
wrinkled.

* * * * Leares without stipules, none with colored margins or spots : the flower-

citps also green or greenish, umhellt-d, their glands wholly destitute of any
petnl-llkc ai>pendage.
Leaves ofthp commonly er&t stem alternate or scattered: those of the umbel-like
inflorescence ichorhd or opposite and of different shape, usually roundish :
glands of the flower-cup mostly 4. Weeds oi- weal-like.

Glands nf the flower-cup transversely oval and obtuse. ®
E. platyph^lla. Nat. from Europe N. : upper stem-leaves lance-oblong,
acute, minn'telv serrulate ; uppermost heart-shaped ; floral ones triangular-ovate
and hcart-shaj)ed ; umbel .5-rayed ; glands large and sessile ; pod beset with
depressed warts ; seed smooth.

SPURGE FAMILY.

20a

E. obtus^ta. Native W. & S. : like prccedin{?, but taller, 10-2° high ;
st('in-le;ives obloiig-spatulate and obtuse, the upper heart-shaj)ed ; floral ones
dilated-ovute ; umbel once or twice 3-rayed, then 2-rayed ; glands of flower-cup
pliort-stalked ; i)ods long-warty.

E. dictyosp^rma. Open ground S. W. Resembles the preceding, but
slondcr ; leaves obtusely serrate ; glands small, almost sessile ; seeds delicately
retic'iilatod.

E. Helioscbpia. Weed from Europe in waste places N. : with stouter

ascending stems ti'- 12' high; leaves all obovate and rounded or notched at the
end, the lower w^dge-shaped, finely serrate ; umbel first with 5, then 3, and at
length with 2 rays ; glands orbicular and stalked ; pods smooth and even ;
seeds with honeycomb-like surface.

Glands of the Jiower-cup with 2 loiuf horns : pod smooth : seeds sculptured
or pitted and pale. Q) @

E. P^plus. Waste places, from Eu. : stem erect ; leaves petiolcd, entire,
round-obovate, the upper floral ones ovate ; umbel first 3-raycd, afterwards
'2-forkcd ; pod 2-crested on each lobe.

E. commut^ta. Wild from Wisconsin and Virginia S. W., on shady
slopes : stems with decumbent base ; leaves obovate, the upper sessile, the
rounded floral ones broader than long ; umbel 3-forked ; pod crestless : fl. early
summer.

++++++ Glands crescent-shaped : pod granular : seeds smooth, dark-colored. 2/
E. Cyparissias, Cypress Spurge. Gardens from Eu. and running
wild E. : in dense clusters 6'- 10' high, smooth ; stem and branches crowded
with small linear entire leaves, the floral ones small and rounded heart-shaped ;
umbel many-rayed

-f- -f- Leaves all or chiefly opposite, entire, smooth, almost sessile : pod smooth.

E. Ipecacu^nhse, Ipecac Spurge. Sandy soil from New York S. :
branching repeatedly from the long perpendicular root, widely spreading;
leaves barely 1' long, varying from obovate to linear ; peduncles solitary in the
forks, slender ; flower-cup dull purple, with 5 glands. 2/

E. Lathyris, Caper Spurge. Cult, from Eu. in country gardens : glau-
cous ; stem erect, stout, 2° - 3° high ; leaves thick ; those of the stem lance-
linear, floral ones oblong-ovate and heart-shaped ; umbel 4-rayed, then forking ;
glands short-horned. (2)

2. STTLI JNGIA. (Named for Dr. B. Stillinqfleet.) Very smooth plants,
only S. : tioweiing all summer.

S. sylvatica, Queen's Delight. Dry soil from Virginia S : herb 1°-
3° high, clustered from a woody root ; leaves crowded, almost sessile, varying
from obovate to lance-linear, serrulate ; stamens 9..

S. ligustrlna. Eiver-swamps from N. Carolina S. : shrub 6° -12° high;
leaves lance-obovate or oblong, entire ; spikes short ; stamens mostly 3.

S. seblfera, Tallow-tree of China, planted South Carolina & S. : tree
20° .-40° high; leaves rhombic-ovate, entire, long-petioled ; stamens 2 ; seeds
vvhite, yielding a useful vegetable tallow or wax.

3. ACALYPHA. (Ancient Greek name of Nettle.) Flowering through
lat ' suninier and autumn.

A. Virgmica. A most common, coarse, Ioav weed in fields, &c : smoothish
or hairy, turning purplish, with leaves varying from ovate to linear, fertile
flowers in short clusters ; pod and seed smoothish. (T)

A. Caroliniana. Cult, ground, chiefly S. : has thin heart-shaped closely
serrate leaves, mostly a long terminal fertile spike, pods beset with soft prickles,
and seeds rough-wrinkled. 0

4. RICINUS, PALMA-CHRISTI, CASTOR-OIL PLANT. (Latin
name of a bug. which the seed resembles.)

R. communis, the only species, but of many varieties, native probably of
Africa : a sort of tree, but cult, in temperate climates as a stately annual, for its

296

NETTLE FAMILY.

seeds, from which castor-oil is expressed, and in ornamental grounds for its
magnificent foliage ; the peltate and palmately 7 - 11-cleft leaves 1° - 2° broad,
or even more : fl. late summer.

6. JATROPHA. (Derivation of name obscure.) Chiefly tropical plants;
one is a weedy plant wild S., viz.

J. tirens, var. stimul6sa (or J. stimul6sa), Tread-Softly or Spurge-
Nettle, names referring to its stinging bristly hairs, which are like those of
Nettles: dry sandy soil, branching, 6' -12' high ; leaves rounded heart-shaped,
3-5-Iobed or variously cleft or parted; flowers slender, white; stamens 10,
their filaments almost separate. 21

3. BUXUS, BOX. (Ancient Latin, from the Greek name of the Box-tree )
B. sempervirens, Tree Box, and its more common var. nXna, the
Dwarf Box, with luuch smaller leaves, from the Mediterranean, are planted
North chiefly for borders, especially the Dwarf Box.

7. PACHYSANDRA. (The name in Greek means <^ic^ s^amcws.)

P. procumbens. Bocky woods, W. slope of the Alleghanies, and in some
gardens ; developing its copious spikes from the base of the short procumbent
densely tufted stems, in early spring.

103. URTICACE^, NETTLE FAMILY-
This fiamily, taken in the largest sense, includes very various
apetalous plants, with monoecious or dioecious flowers (except in
the Elm Family), having a distinct calyx free from the 1 -seeded
fruit. Liner bark gerierally tough. Leaves with stipules, which
are sometimes early deciduous. There are four suborders.

I. ELM FAMILY. Trees, the juice not milky. Leaves
alternate, 2-ranked, simple : stipules small and falling early.
Flowers monoeciously polygamous, many of them perfect, with
the filaments not infiexed in the bud, and 2 diverging styles or
long stigmas. Ovary 1 - 2-celled, with 1 or 2 hanging ovules,
in fruit always 1-celled and 1-seeded.

* Fruit dry, winged or nut-like. Anthers turned outwards.

1. ULMUS. Calyx bell-shaped, 4-9-cleft. Stamens 4-9: filaments long and

slender. Ovary mostly 2-celled, becoming a 1 -celled thin samara or key-
fruit winged a'U round (Lessons, p. 131, fig. 301). Flowers in clusters in
axils of last yeai-'s leaves, in early spring, before the leaves of the season,
purplish or yellowish-gi-een. Leaves straight -veined, sen-ate.

2. PLANER A. Like Elm, but flowers more polygamous, appearing with the

leaves in small axillary clusters; the lobes of tha calyx f.nd stamens only 4
or 5; the 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary forming a wingless nut. like fruit.
* * Fruit a berry-like ghhular small drupe. Anthers turned inward.

3. CELTIS. Calyx 5- 6-parted, persistent. Stamens & or 6. Stigmas very long,

taperino;. Ovary and drupe 1-celled, 1-seeded. Flowers greenish, in the
axils of the leaves; the low^er ones mostly staminate and clustered, the upper
fertile and mostly solitary on a slender peduncle.

IL FIG FAMILY. Trees with milky or colored acrid or
poisonous juice. Leaves alternate. Flowers strictly monoecious or
dioecious. Styles or stigmas commonly 2.

§ 1. Flowers o f both kinds mixed, lining the inside of a closed fleshy receptacle, or
hollow flower-stalk, which ripens into what stems to be a sor t of berry.

4. FICUS. Receptacle in which the flowers are concealed borne in the axil or

the leaves. Akene seed-like. Stipules large, successively enveloping the
young leaves in the bud, faJUng off as the leaves expand

NICrTLK FAMILY.

297

§ 2. Floiirrif of the two kinds mostly separate ; the fertile crowded in catkin-like
spikes in- hto<ls, which become fleshy in fruit : Jilaments injiextd in the Owl,
spreading elustically when the calyx expands.
6. MORUS. Flowers usually moiiojcious, both sorts in catkin-like spikes. Calyx
4-parted. Stamens 4. Fertile spike altogether becoming an oval or oblong
multiple puli)y fruit imitating a blackberry, but the pulp consists of tho
calvx, bracts, &c. of the flowers, each enclosing a small akene.

6. BKODSiSONKTIA. Flowers dioecious; the sterile in cylindrical catkins, and

like those of Mulberry; the fertile in globular heads, mixed with little bristly
scales, their calyx urn-shaped and 3-4-t()athe(l, out of which the ripened
ovary protrudes and forms a club-shaped rather fleshy fruit. Style single.

7. MACLUKA. Flowe s dioecious; the sterile in racemes, and nearly like those

of Mulberry; the fertile densely crowded in a large spherical head, its calyx
of 4 unequal sepals, in fruit enclosing the small akene: the whole head
ripening into a fleshy yellow mass, resembling an orange with a roughish
surface.

III. NETTLE FAMILY proper. Herbs, as to our wild
species, with bland watery juice and tough fibrous bark : many are
armed with stinging hairs. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, green-
ish. Filaments transversely wrinkled and indexed in the bud,
straightening elastically when the calyx opens. Fruit an akene :
style or stigma one and simple. — All ours worthy of notice belong
to the three follow in <jj genera.

8. URTICA. Flowers in racemed, spiked, or head-like clusters; the calyx in

both sorts of 4 separate sepals. Stamens 4. Stigma a sessile globular tuft.
Akene flat, ovate, straight and erect, enclosed between the larger pair of
sepals. Herbage beset with stinging hairs : leaves opposite.

9. LAPORTEA. Flowers in loose open cymes, the upper chiefly fertile, and

lower sterile; the latter with 5 sepals and stamens; the former of 4 very
unequal sepals, the two outer or one of them minute. Stigma slender awl-
shaped, hairy down one side, persistent on the ovate flat very oblique and
nearly naked akene, which is soon reflexed on its wing-margined pedicel.
Herbaf^e beset with stings : leaves large, alternate.

10. BCEHMERIA. Flowers either dioecious or intermixed, clustered in spikes; the

sterile as in Urtica ; the fertile with a tubular or urn-shaped calyx barely
tootlied at the apex, enclosing the ovary and closely investing the oblong flat
akene. No stings.

IV. HEMP FAMILY. Rough herbs, with watery juice and
tough fibrous bark. Leaves mostly opposite and palmately lobed
or compound. Flowers dioecious, greenish ; the sterile in axillary
loose compound racemes or panicles, the fertile in close clusters or
catkins : calyx of the former with 5 sepals, of the latter one scale-
like sepal embracing the ovary and akene. Stigmas or hairy styles
two, long.

11. CANNABIS. Erect herb. Stamens 5, drooping. Fei-tile flowers in irregular

spiked clusters. Leaves of 5 - 7 lanceolate irregularly toothed leaflets.

12. HUMULUS. Tall-twining. Stamens erect. Fertile flowers i'n solitary short

catkins or spikes, 2 flowers under each of the broad thin bracts whicfi make
the scales ot the strobile or hop-fmit.

1. ULMUS, ELM. (The classical Latin name.) Fine trees in deep,
mostly moist or alluvial soil. Fl. early spring ; fruit in early summer.

§ 1. Leaves rough and harsh on the upper, soft and usually downy on the lower
surface : seed in the middle of the orbicular or round-oval fruit, far away
from the shallow notch : flower-clustos globular : pedicels very short.

TJ. flllva, Slippery Elm. Common, rather small tree through the coun-
try, with tough reddish wood, well-known very mucilaginous inner bark, and

298

NETTLE FAMILY.

rusty-downy buds ; leaves 4' -8' long, dgubly serrate, very rough above ; those
and the flowers sweet-scented in drying; calyx-lobes and stamens 7-9; fruit
much less than 1' long, the seed-bearing centre pubescent.

U. mont^na, Wych or Scotch Elm. Planted from Eu. : leaves smaller
and less rough ; buds not downy ; calyx-lobes and stamens about 5 ; fruits 1'
long, smooth.

§ 2. Leaves smooth above, smaller': notch at the summit of the fruit reaching nearly
to the seed-bearing ceil : fruit only about j' long.

* European species occasionally planted : flowers in close clusters : pedicels very

short or hardly any : stamens 4 or 5 : fruit smooth, round-obovate.

U. camp^Stris (or glabra), English Elm. Large tree with rather short'
horizontal or ascending branches ; leaves 2' -4' long, mostly or soon smooth.

U. suberosa, European Cork-Elm. Probably a mere variety of the
preceding, with thick plates of cork on the branches.

* * Wild ^pecies, ivith the flowers soon hanging on slender stalks, which are jointed

above the middle : fruit ovate or oval, with 2 sharp teeth at apex, the margin
downy-ciliate at least when young.

U. Americana, American or White Elm. Well known large tree,
with long ascending branches gradually spreading, drooping slender branchlets,
which are smooth as well as the buds, not corky ; the abruptly pointed leaves
2' - 4' long ; flowers in close clusters, with usually 7-9 calyx-lobes and stamens ;
fruit smooth except the margins, its incurved points closing the notch.

XJ. racemosa, Corky White Elm. Resembles the foregoing, but with
downy-ciliate bud-scales ; branches becoming corky, young branchlets some-
what pubescent, leaves with straighter veins, and flowers racemed.

U. al^ta, Whahoo or Winged Elm. Virginia to 111. and S. : small
tree, with bud-scales and branchlets nearly smooth, winged plates of cork on
the branches, and small thickish leaves (l'-2' long) almost sessile.

2. PLANER A, PLANER-TREE. (Named for /. J. Planer, a German
Botanist.) Flowers greenish, appearing with the leaves in early spring.

P. aquatiea, American P. River SAvamps, from Kentucky S. : small
tree, leaves ovate-oblong, smooth ; fruit stalked in the calyx, beset with irregular
warts or crests.

3. CELTIS, HACKBERRY or NETTLE-TREE. (Ancient Greek name
for the Lotus-berry, produced by the European species.) El. spring: fruit
ripe in autumn, eatable.

C. OCCidentalis, American H. Small or middle-sized tree, of rich low
grounds ; with reticulated ovate and taper-pointed serrate or entire leaves,
oblique or partly heart-shaped at base, sweet thin-fleshed fruit as large as a pea.
Var. pumila, a straggling bush, chiefly S., only 4°- 10° high.

4. FICUS, FIG. (The Latin, altered from the Greek name of the Fig )
F. Carica, Common Fig. Cult, from the Levant, as a house-plant N. :

leaves broad, 3 - 5-lobed, roughish above, rather downy beneath ; figs single in
the axils, pear-shaped, luscious.

F. el4stica, India-Rubber-tree of E. Indies (not that of S. America) :
tree cult, in conservatories for its beautiful leaves, 6' - 10' long, oval-oblong,
entire, tliick, smooth, bright green, glossy above.

F. ripens, from China, a delicate creeping species, fixing itself firmly by
rootlets and covering walls in conservatories ; leaves 1' or less long, oblong-
ovate, with unerjual partly heart-shaped base.

5. MORUS, MULBERRY. (Old Greek and Latin name.) Leaves hear^
shaped or ovate, mostly serrate, often palmately lobed ; short catkin-like
spikes axillary or lateral ; fl. spring : fruit in summer, eatable.

M. rubra, Red Mulberry. Low tree, wild in rich woods or along
streams ; leaves rough above, downy beneath, pointed ; spikes often dioecious,
fruit cylindrical, red, turning dark purple.

NKTTLK I'AMILr.

299

M. nigra, Black M. Middle-sized tree, planted and sparin^^ly run wild
from the Levant ; leaves ron^ih ; spikes short and short-peduneled ; fruit short-
ohlonj; or <ilol)iilar, red turnin<; bhiek, pleasant-tasted.

M. alba, NV'hitk M. Small tree, ])lante(l from China : the leaves feed silk-
worms, these are smooth and mostly oblitpie at base ; spikes slender-peduncled,
in fruit oval or oblong-, white or pale rose-eolor, rather insipid.

6. BROUSSONETIA, PAPER-MULBERRY, {mmcd for Broussonet,
a French naturalist.)

B. papyrifera, of Japan. Cult, as a shade-tree from New York S. •
spreading- by suckers, with a very fibrous bark ; leaves rough above, downy be-
neath, serrate, some of them ovate or slightly heart-shaped, others 3-cleft or
variously lobed : flowering in spring.

7. MACLURA, OSAGE-ORANGE. (Named for the late Mr. Maclure,
founder of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.)

M. aurantiaca, Common 0., or Bois d'arc (Bow-wood, the tough
yellow wood used for bows by the Indians). Low bushy tree from Arkansas,
&c. : multiplying rapidly by its running roots ; planted for hedges, especially
W. ; armed with slender and very sharp spines ; leaves lance-ovate, entire, very
glossy : fl. spring.

/- 8. URTiCA, NETTLE. (The classical Latin name.) Common in waste
grounds and near dwellings : fl. summer.

* Flower-clusters in branching panicled spikes : often dioecious. 2/
U. dioica, Common N. A weed from Eu., full of stings, 2° -3° high,
. with heart-ovate very deeply serrate leaves downy beneath.

y^'' U. gracilis. Fence-rows, &c. : 2° - 6° high, with ovate-lanceolate less
deeply serrate leaves, longer petioles, rather few stings, and slender spikes.
* * Flower-clusters shorter than the petiole, most'i/ 2 in the same axil, containing
both sorts of flowers : stings scattered. 0

U. chamaedryoides. Wild S. & W. : slender, with heart-ovate or lance-
I »• ovate leaves moderately toothed, and dense floAver-clusters.

U. tirens, Small N. Weed from Eu., not common : 8' -12' high, with
' ovate leaves deeply cut into long spreading teeth ; flower-clusters small, loose.

9. LAPORTEA, WOOD-NETTLE. (Named for one Zaporfe.) H

L. Canadensis. Moist and rich woods : 2° -3° high; ovate leaves 4' -7'
long and long-petioled, a single 2-cleft stipul e in the axil : fl. all summer.

10. BCEHMERIA, FALSE-NETTLE. (Named for Prof. Bokmer of
Germany.) ^

B. cylindriea. Moist shady grounds, 10-3° high, smoothish ; leaves
mostly opposite, ovate or lance-ovate, 3-nerved, serrate, long-petioled ; flower-
clusters crowded in long narrow interrupted spikes, in summer.

B. nivea, Ramik, or the Gkass-Cloth Plant of China, &e., 3^-4° high,
with ovate leaves white-downy beneath, is recently planted S. W. for its very
valuable textile fibres.

IL CANNABIS, HEMP. (The ancient name.) Fl. all summer. ®

C. sativa. Common Hemp. Tall coarse plant from the Old World : cult
for the flbres of its stem.

12. HUMULUS, HOP. (Name said to be a diminutive of humus, the
ground ; the application not apparent.) Fl. summer.

H. Ltipulus, Common Hop. Wild in alluvial soil N. & W. : also cult,
from Eu. for hops : the aromatic bitterness resides in the yellow resinous grains
which appear on the fruiting calyx, akenes, &c. ; stems almost prickly down-
wards ; leaves heart-shaped and strongly 3 - 7-lobed.

300

WALNUT FAMILV.

104. PLATANACE^, PLANE-TREE FAMILY.

This order, if it may be so called, consists merely of the small
genus

1. PLAT ANUS, PLANE-TREE. (The ancient name of the Oriental
species, from the Greek word for broad, alluding either to the leaves or the
wide-spreading branches.) Flowers monoecious, in separate naked heads
hanging on slender peduncles ; the sterile of many short stamens with club-
shaped little scales intermixed ; the fertile of club-shaped or inversely py-
ramidal ovaries mixed with little scales and tipped with a slender awl-s-haped
simple style, ripening into a sort of akene with a tawnj-hairv contracted
base. No evident calyx. Leaves alternate, palmately lobed or angled, the
hollowed base of the petiole covering and concealing the axillary bud (Les-
sons, p. 22, fig. 50) : stipules sheathing, like those of the Polygonum Family.
Fl. spring.

P. OCCidentalis, American Plane, Sycamore, or Buttonwood.
Well-known large tree by river-banks, with white close bark separating in thin
brittle plates ; leaves truncate or heart-shaped at base, rather scurfy-downy
until old, the short lobes sharp-pointed, and fertile heads solitary.

P. orientalis, Oriental Plane, especially its var. aceeifolia, seldom
planted in this countrj^, is very like ours, but has leaves more cut and sooner
smooth, the heads larger.

105. JUGLANDACE.^, WALNUT FAMILY.

Trees with alternate pinnate leaves, no stipules, and monoecious
flowers ; the sterile ones in catkins with an irregular calyx and
several stamens ; the fertile single or 2 or more in a cluster, with a
3 - 5-lobed calyx, the tube of which is adherent to the ovary.
The latter is incompletely 2-4-celled, but has only a single ovule,
erect from its base, and ripens into a large fruit, the bony inner part
of which forms the nut, the fleshy at length dry outer part the
husk. Seed 4-lobed, filled with the fle.^hy and oily embryo, the
large and separated cotyledons deeply two-lobed and crumpled or
corrugated.

1. JUGLANS. Sterile flowers in solitary catkins from the wood of the preceding
year, each with 12 - 40 stamens on very short filaments. Fertile flowers on
a terminal peduncle, with a 4-toothed calyx, 4 little Ireen petals, and 2 club-
shaped and fringed conspicuous stigmas. Husk of the fruit drying up with-
out splitting. Bark and shoots resinous-aromatic and strong-scented. Buds
several, one over the other, the uppermost far above the axil (Lessons, p. 27,
fig. 52). Pith in plates. Leaflets numerous.
, 2. CARYA. Sterile flowers in clustered lateral catkins, with 3-10 almost sessile
anthers. Fertile flowers 2 -5 in a cluster on a terminal peduncle: no petals:
stigmas 2 or 4, large. Husk of the fruit splitting into 4 valves and foiling
away from the smooth nut. Valuable timber and nut trees, with very hard
and tough wood, and scaly l)uds single (Lessons, p. 22, fig. 49), from which
are usually put forth both kinds of flowers, the sterile below and the fertUe
above the"^leaves.

1. JUGLANS, WALNUT. (Name from Jovis glans, the nut of Jupiter.)

Fl. spring : fruit ripe in autumn. Seed sweet and edible.

* Natice trees of the country: nut with very rowjh and furrowed surface, from
which the dried husk does not fall away : seed very oily.

J. Cin^rea, Butternut or White W. Middle-sized tree, mostly N. •
stalks and shoots clammy-downy ; leaflets downy, at least beneath, oblong-
Janceolate, pointed, serrate ; fruit oblong ; nut with very rugged ridges.

OAK FAMILY.

301

J. nigra. Black W. Large tree, commoner W. & S. : stalks and shoot*
not clannny, minutely downy ; leaflets smoothish, ovate-lanceolate, serrate ;
fruit spherical.

« * Planted from the Old World: hush friahle, separating when dry from the

roundish and smoothish thin-shelled nut.
J. r6gia, ExGi-isii Walnut, so called, but native of Asia: leaflets oval,
entire, snioothish ; fruit ripens sparingly in Middle States.

2. CARYA, HICKORY. (Greek name of the Walnut, api)lied to these
North American trees.) Fl. in rather late spring : nuts fall in autumn.
§ 1. Sterile catkins in a sessde cluster : leaflets 13-15, short-stalked : nut edible.

C. olivsef6rmis, Pkcan-nut. Along rivers, from Ilhnois S. : leaflets
oblong-lanceolate, taper-pointed ; )iut cylindrical-oblong, olive-shaped, the seed
delicious.

§ 2. Sterile catkins 3 or more together on a common peduncle : leaflets sessile or
nearly so, of b - ^ or rarely 11-13 leaflets : nut globular or short-oval.

# Nuts sweet-tasted and fdible {the hickory-nuts of the market) ; the husk splitting

into 4 thick and hard valves : buds large, of about 10 scales.

C. ^Iba, Siikll-bark or Shag-Bark H. Commonest E. : bark of old
trunks very shaggy, separating in rough strips ; inner bud-scales becoming very
large and conspicuous on the young shoot ; leaflets 5, the 3 upper much larger
and lance-obovate ; nut white.

C. sulcata, Wkstern Shell-bark H. From Penn. W. & S. : differs
from the foregoing in lighter-colored heart-Avood, 7-9 leaflets more downy be-
neath, fruit with very thick husk 4-ribbed above the middle, and larger yellow-
ish or dull-white nut (sometimes 2' long) mostly with a point at both ends.

C. tomentbsa, Mockkr-nut or White-heart H. Common E. & S. :
bark rough, but not splitting off in strips ; shoots and lower surface of the
leaves woolly-downy when young; leaflets 7-9, lance-obovate, or the lower
lance-oblong ; fruit with very thick hard husk, and globular nut (not flattish on
the sides) brownish, very thick-shelled, hardly fit to eat.

* * Nuts bitter, in a rather thin and friable husk, ivhich splits only at the top, or

tardily to near the base : bark on the trunk close : bud-scales falling early.

C. porcina, Brown H. or Pig-nut. Common N. : bark of trunk
rough; bud-scales al)out 10, small; shoots and leaves nearly smooth; leaflets
5-7, obovate-Ianceolate ; fruit pear-shaped; nut oblong or oval, hard-shelled,
seed at first sweet, then bitterish.

C. amara, Bitter-\ut. Moist or low grounds : bark of trunk smooth and
very close ; yellowish bud-scales about G ; shoots and leaves pubescent when
yoiing ; leaflets 7-11, lanceolate or lance-oblong; fruit and white thin-shelled
and tender nut globular ; seed at first sweet, then very bitter.

C. aqu^tica, Water H. River-swamps S. Small tree, with rough
bark; bud-scales as in the last; leaflets 9-13, lanceolate, smooth; nut thin-
shelled, 4-angular, flattish ; seed very hitter.

106. CUPULIPER^, OAK FAMILY.

Trees or slirubs, witli alternate and simple straight-veined leaves,
very deciduous stipules, and monoecious flowers ; the sterile in
slender catkins (except in the Beech) ; the fertile solitary, clustered,
or sometimes spiked, and furnished with an involucre which forms
a cup or covering to the 1-celled 1 -seeded nut. This nut comes
from an ovary with 2 or more cells having one or two ovules hang-
ing from the summit of each ; but all except one cell and one
ovule are abortive. There is a calyx adhering to the ovary, as is
shown by the minute teeth crowning its summit. Seed filled by
the embryo, which has thick and fleshy cotyledons.

302

OAK FAMILY.

^ 1. Sterile Jiowers with a distinct 4 - 7-bbed calyx and 3-20 slender stamens : fertile

flowers 1 - 4 in a cup or bur-like involucre.
« Sterile flowers clustered in slender catkins : their bracts inconspicuous or deciduous.

1. QUERCUS. Stamens 3 - 12. Fertile flower only one in the bud-like involucre,

which becomes a scaly cup. Stigma 3-lobed. ' Nut (acorn) terete, with a firm
shell, from which the thick cotyledons do not emerge in germination. (Les
sons, p. 130, fi^. 299; p. 13, fig." 21, 22.)

2. CASTAXEA. Stamens 8-20. Fertile flowers few (commonly 3) in each in-

volucre, one or more ripening ; stigmas mostly 6 or 7, bristle-shaped. Nuts
coriaceous, ovoid, when more than one flattened on one or both sides, en-
closed in the hard and thick very prickly bur-like at length 4-valved invo-
lucre. Cotyledons somewhat folded together and coheiing, remaining under
ground in germination.

* * Sterile flowers in small heads on drooping peduncles.

3. FAGUS. Calyx of sterile flowei'S bell-shaped, 5 -7-cleft, containing 8-16 long

stamens. P^ertile flowers 2 together on the summit of a scaly-bracted pe-
duncle; the innermost scales uniting form the 4-lobed involucre: ovary
3-celled when young, crowned by 6 awl-shaped calyx-teeth and a 3-cleft or
3 thread-like styles: in fruit a pair of shai'ply 3-sided nuts in the 4-cleft soft-
prickly rigid involucre. Cotyledons thick, somewhat crumpled together, but
rising and expanding in gerniination. (Lessons, p. 11, fig. 13-15.)

§ 2. Sterile flowers consisting of a few short stamens partly adhering to the bract,
and destitute of any proper calyx; the anthers I celled: fertile flowers in
pairs under each bract of a head, spike, or short catkin, each with one m' two
bractlets, forming afoliaceous ar sac-like involucre to the nut. Sterile catkins
rather dense.

4. CORYLUS. Scales of the sterile catkin consisting of a bract to the inside of

which 2 bractlets and several stamens adhere. Fertile flowers in a little
head, like a scaly bud: stigmas 2, long and red. Nut rather large, bony,
wholly or partly enclosed in a leaf-like or tubular and cut-lobed oi toothed
involucre.

5. OSTRYA. Scales of the sterile catkin simple. Fertile flower? m a sort of

slender catkin, its bracts deciduous, each flower an ovary tippyl witb 2 long
slender stigmas and enclosed in a tubular bractlet, which beccnr.c-s a bladdery
greenish-white oblong bag, in the bottom of which is the liitle nut: these
together form a sort of hop-like fruit.

6. CARPINUS. Sterile catkin as in Ostrya. Fertile flowers in a sort of slender

loose catkin ; each with a pair of separate 3-lobed bractlets, which become
leaf-like, one each side of the small nerved nut.

1. QUERCUS, OAK. (The classical Latin name.) Flowers in spring;
acorns ripe in autumn. All but one of the following species are natives
of the country.

§ 1. Annualfruited Oaks, the acoms maturing the autumn of the first year, there-
fore on the wood of the season, usually in the axil of the leaves, out of
which they are often raised on a peduncle: keryiel commonly sweet-tasted-
no brisfle-s on the lobes or teeth of the leaves.
* White Oaks, with I yrately or sinuately pinnatifid and deciduous hares.
+- European tree, more or less planted eastward
Q. R6bur, European or English Oak. Belongs to the same section
with our White Oak ; but leaves smaller, not glaucous beneath, sinuate-lobed,
but hardly pinnatifid ; acorn oblong, over 1' long, — one or a few in a cluster
which is nearly sessile in the axils in var. sessilifl6ra, — raised on a slender
peduncle in var. peduxculAta.

H- 4_ Native species : leaves pale or whitish beneath.
Q. ^llba, White Oak. Rich soil : large tree with whitish bark; leaves
soon smooth, bright green above, whitish beneath, with 3-9 oblong or linear
obtuse and mostly entire oblique lobes ; the shallow rough cup very much
horter than the ovoid-oblong (about 1' long) acorn ; seed edible.

Q. obtUSlloba, Post Oak, Rough or Box White Oak. Small tree in
barren soil, commonest S., with very durable wood ; thickish leaves grayish

OAK FAMILY.

downy beneath, pale and rough above, sinuately 5 - 7-lobed, the lobes divergent
and rounded, the upper pair larger and sometimes 1-3-notehcd ; naked cup
deep saucer-sli:i{)ed, luilf or one third tlie length of the small acorn

Q. macrocarpa, Bur-Oak, Ovkr-cui' or Mossv-cul' White Oak.
Middle-sized tree in fertile soil, commonest W. : with oI)ovate or oblong lyrately
pinnatitid leaves, of various shape, pale or downy beneath, smooth above ;
cu]) deep, thick and woody, from hardly 1' to 2' in diameter, covered with hard
and thick pointed scales, the upper ones tapering into bristly points, making a
mossy-fringed border; acorn I'-l^' long, half or wholly covered by tiie cup.

Q. lyr^ta, Souttiehn Overcup Oak. Large tree in river-swamps, from
N. Car. S. & W. : leaves crowded at the end of the branchlets, obovate-oblong,
with 7-9 triangular and entire acute lobes, glossy above, whitish-downy be-
neath ; cup sessile, globular, rough with rugged scales, almost covering the
globular nut.

* -* Ciiestkut-Oaks, with toothed or sinuate leaves, not lohed except slightly in

the first species, white or whitish downy beneath : cup hoary, about half the
length of the oblong-oroid edible acorn.

Q. blCOlor, Swamp White Oak. Low grounds, chiefly N. & W. : tall
tree, with leaves intermediate between the White and the Chestnut Oaks, being
more or less obovate and sinuate-toothed, or some of them nearly pinnatifid,
hoary with soft down beneath, wedge-shaped at base, the main veins only 6-8
pairs and not prominent ; peduncle in fruit longer than the petiole ; cup often
mossy-fringed at the margin ; acorn hardly 1' long.

Q.' Prinus, Chestnut Oak. The leading form is Sw^amp Chestnut
Oak, in low grounds mainly S. ; with obovate or oblong leaves wavy-toothed
and minutely downy beneath, the main veins 10-16 pairs and prominent be-
neath ; fruit-bearing peduncle short ; the thick cup |' - 1' wide, tubercled with the
thick scales ; acorn 1' or less long. — Var. MONTfcoLA, Rock Chestnut Oak,
has large acorns like the above, but more the chestnut-like leaves of the next;
grows in and near the mountains. — Var. acuminXta, Yellow Chestnut Oak
of rich rather dry soil through the interior, mostly of the Middle States, has
chestnut-like oblong or lanceolate leaves, mostly roundish at base, on slender
petioles, equally and sharply toothed, and very straight-veined ; cup about ^'
broad, its scales small and close ; acorn rather small.

Q. prinoides, Dwarf Chestnut or Chinquapin-Oak. Barren or
sandy soil, mostly E. : shrub 2° -4° high, Avith obovate or oblong sinuate
leaves narrowed at base ; and acorns and cup like those of true Chestnut Oak,
but very much smaller ; producing little abortive acorns in the axils of some of
the scales of the cup.

* * * Live Oak, with evergreen coriaceous leaves, not lobed.

Q. Virens, Live Oak. Barrens or sands along the coast from Virg. S.
Small or large tree, or a mere shrub, Avith very durable firm wood, the branch-
lets and lower face of the small oblong entire (or rarely spiny-toothed) leaves
hoary ; conspicuous peduncle bearing 1-3 small fruits, with top-shaped cup
and oblong acorn.

§ 2. Biennial-fruited Oaks, the acorns not maturing until the autumn of
the second year, these therefore borne on old wood below the leaves of the
season, on short and thick peduncles or none : kernel always bitter : tip or
tobes of the leaves commonly bristle-pointed.

* Thickish-leaved Oaks, some of them almost or ginte evergreen at the South,

coriaceous but deciduous iV., entire., sparingly toothed, or barely 3-lobed at
the summit.

Leaves generally entire, not widened upwards : acorns spherical, small.

Q. cin6rea, Upland Willow Oak. Dry pine-barrens, S. E. Virginia
and S. Small tree or shrub ; resembles Live Oak, but more downy, narrower-
leaved, the cup shallow, and small acorn globular.

Q. Ph611os, Willow Oak. Sandy low woods from New York S. : a
middle-sized tree, remarkable for its linear-lanceolate smooth willow-like leaves
narrowed at both ends.

304

OAK FAMILY.

Q. imbriciiria, Laurel or Shingle Oak. Rather sterile soil, from New
Jersey W. & S. W. : a middle-sized tree, with laurel-like lance-ohlong leaves
glossy above, more or less downy beneath.

•i- Leaves widening upwards, ivhere they are sometimes moderately S-b lohed:
acorns globular, ovoid, small.

Q. aqu&tica, Water Oak. Wet ground from Maryland S. : a small
tree, with ver}' smooth and glossy obovate-spatulate oblanceolate or wedge-
oblong leaves long-tapering at base ; cup saucer-shaped.

Q. nigra, Black-Jack or Barren Oak. Barrens, from New York S.
& W. : low tree ( 8° - 25° high), with wedge-shaped leaves widely dilated and
mostly 3-lobed at summit, but often rounded at the narrow base, rusty-downy
beneath, smooth and glossy above ; cup top-shaped, coarse-scaly.

* * Black and Red Oaks, with long-petioled and sinuate-lobed or pinnatijid
deciduous leaves.

Downy beneath even when mature : cup saucer-shaped with top-shaped base.

Q. ilicifblia, Bear or Black Scrub-Oak. Sterile hills and barrens,
mostly N. & VV. : shrub 3° -8° high, straggling; leaves obovate with Avedge-
shaped base, above angularly 3-7-lobed, whitish-downy beneath ; acorn ovoid,
oarely ^' long.

Q. falc^ta, Spanish Oak. Dry soil, New Jersey to III. and S. : large
tree, with oblong leaves obtuse or rounded at base, 3-.5-lobed above, grayish or
yellowish-downy beneath, the lobes mostly narrow and entire or sparingly
toothed and somewhat curved ; acorn globular, hardly ^' long.

+- Mature leaves smooth on both sides or nearly so, generally ovate, oblong, or
some of the larger obovate in outline, and varying from sinuately to (deeply
pinnatijid, turning various shades of red or crimson in late autumn : wood
coarse-grained.

Leaves with wedge-shaped base and short petiole, rather thick and coriaceous.

Q. Catesbaei, Turkey or Barrens Scrub-Oak. Small tree in pine
barrens S. : leaves deeply pinnatifid or 3-.'i-cleft, the long and narrow or un-
equal lobes somewhat scythe-shaped and often nearly entire ; cup very thick
and of coarse scales, 1' or less broad, half enclosing the ovoid nut.

++ Leaves mostly rounded or obtuse at the base, slender-petioled, thinner'.

Q. COCCmea, Scarlet Oak. Dry or barely moist soil : large tree, with
gray bark, the interior reddish, rather firm leaves more or less glossy above and
deeply pinnatifid ; cup coarse-scaly, top-shaped or hemispherical with a conical
scaly base, covering half or more of the roundish acorn (this long).

Var. tinct6ria, Quercitron, Yellow-barked, or Black Oak. Bark
of trunk darker-colored, thicker, rougher, internally orange (quercitron), and
much more valuable to the tanner and dyer ; cup less top-shaped ; leaves less
pinnatifid or some of them barely sinuate, thinner, less glossy, and more like
those of the next.

Q. rtlbra, Red Oak. Common in rich and poor soil : large tree, with
dark gray smoothish bark, very coarse reddish wood, and thinnish moderately
pinnatifid leaves ; cup saucer-shaped, sessile or on a short and abrupt narrow
neck, of fine close scales, very much shorter than the nearly oblong acorn (this
1' or less in length).

Q. paliistris, Swamp Spanlsh or Pin Oak. Low grounds, only N. :
middle-sized tree, with less coarse wood, deeply pinnatifid smooth leaves with
their divergent lobes separated by broad and rounded sinuses ; cup flat-saucer-
shaped with a short scaly base or stalk, of fine scales, very much shorter than
the roundish acorn, which is barely ^' in length.

2. CASTANEA, CHESTNUT. (Classical name, taken from that of a
town in Thessaly.) Flowers in summer, appearing later than the elongated
strongly straight-veined and merely serrate leaves.

C. V^SCa, European- Chestnut : seldom planted : large tree, with oblong-
huu-eohite pointed leaves beset with coarse sharp-pointed teeth, when mature
smooth and green both sides ; nuts 2 or 3 in each involucre.

55VVKKT-GA).K FAMILY.

305

Var. Americana, Ameuican Chestnut : large tree in hilly woods,
from Caiuula to Florida, distinj^uishable from the European only by leaves acute
at the base, and nuts sweeter and smaller,

C. piimila, Chinquapin. Sandy dry soil chiefly S. & E. : shrub or
small tree ; with lance-oblong leaves whitish downy beneath, and very sweet
nut solitary in the involucre, therefore terete.

3. FAGUS, BEECH. (Classical Latin name, from the Greek, alluding to
the nuts being good to eat.) Flowers appearing with the (straight-veined
and serrate) leaves, in spring.

P. ferruginea, American Beech. Forest tree, commoner N., with fine-
grained wood, close and smooth light gray bark, and light horizontal spray,
the leaves oblong-ovate and taper-pointed, distinctly toothed, thin, their silky
hairs early deciduous, the very straight veins all ending in the salient teeth.

F. sylvatica, European Beech, occasionally planted as a shade-tree, is
distinguished by broader and shorter, firmer, more hairy, and wavy-toothed
leaves, some of the main veins tending to the sinuses. Copper Beech is a
variety with crimson-purple foliage.

4. CORYLUS, HAZEL-NUT, FILBERT. (Classical Latin name.)
Shrubs, with flowers in early spring, preceding the rounded-heart-shaped,
doubly-serrate, at first downy leaves. Edible nuts ripe in autumn.

C. Avell^na, European II. or Filbert. Occasionally planted : 6° -10°
high, with bristly shoots, and smoothish deeply-cleft involucre about the length
of the (1' long) oval nut.

C. Amerie^ina, Ameri CAN H. Thickets : 4° — 6*^ high, with more downy
shoots, leaves, and involucre, the latter open down to the smaller globular nut
in the form of a pair of broad cut-toothed leafy bracts.

C. rostr^ta, Beaked H. Thickets and banks, mostly N. : 2° -5° high,
with more ovate and scarcely heart-shaped leaves, the densely bristly involucre
prolonged in a narrow curved tube much beyond the ovoid nut.

5. OSTRYA, HOP-HORNBEAM. (Classical name.) Slender trees, with
very hard wood : flowers appearing with the (Birch-like) leaves, in spring.
O. Virgmiea, American H., Iron-wood or Lever-wood. Rich woods :

tree 30° -50° high, with brownish rough bark, and oblong-ovate taper-pointed
sharply doubly serrate leaves downy beneath, the sacs of the fruit bristly at base.

6. CARPINUS, HORNBEAM, IRON-AVOOD. (Ancient Latin name.)
Low ti-ees or tall shrubs, with furrowed trunks and very hard wood, the closft
gray bark and small leaves resembling those of the Beech ; flowers with the
leaves, in spring.

C. Americana, American H., also called Blue or Water Beech.
lianks of streams : 10° -20° high; with ovate-oblong pointed doubly serraie
leaves, becoming smooth, and halberd-3-lobed bracts of the involucre.

107. MYRICACE^, SWEET-GALE FAMILY.

Shrubs, with re^inous-dotted often fragrant simple leaves, and
monoecious or dioecious flowers, both kinds in short scaly catkins or
heads, and destitute of any proper calyx, the 1-seeded fruit a fleshy
little drupe or at length dry nut, commonly coated with wax.

1. MYRICA. Flowers mostly dioecious, the catkins from lateral scaly buds: each

flower under a scale-like bract and with a pair of bractlets; the sterile of
2-8 stamens; the fertile of an ovary bearing 2 slender stigmas and surround-
ed by a few little scales.

2. COMPTONIA Flowers mostly monoecious, the sterile in cylindrical catkins;

the fertde m globular bur-like heads. Ovary surrounded by long awl-shaped
scales which persist around the smooth little nut.
S & F— 24

806

BIRCH FAMILY.

1. MYRICA, BAYBERRY, SWEET GALE. (Ancient name of soma
anjmatic shrub. ) Fl. spring, with or earlier than the leaves.

M. G^e, Sweet Gale. Cold bogs N. : l°-4° high, with pale wedge-
lanceolate leaves, serrate towards the apex ; little nuts crowded, and as if
winged by a pair of scales.

M. cerifera, Bayberry, Wax-Myrtle. Along the coast : shrub 2° -8°
high, with fragrant lance-oblong or lanceolate mostly entire leaves, becoming
glossy above, the scattered bony nuts thickly incrusted with greenish or white
wax and appearing like berries.

2. COMPTONIA, SWEET-FERN. (Named for Henrij Cempton, a
bishop of London.) Flowers rather later than the leaves, in spring.

C. asplenifblia, the only species, in sterile rocky soil, chiefly E. : 10-2°
high, with linear-lanceolate downy leaves pinnatifid into many short and rounded
lobes, resembling a Fern, and sweet-aromatic.

108. BETULACE^, BIRCH FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, often resinous-sprinkled and aromatic, with al-
ternate, simple, mostly straight-veined leaves, commonly deciduous
stipules, and monoecious flowers, both kinds in scaly catkins, and 2
or 3 under each bract. Ovary 2-celled and 2-ovuled, but the fruit
(a little nut or akene often surrounded by a wing like a samara)
1 -celled and 1-seeded. Stigmas 2, thread-like.

1. BETULA. Sterile catkins long and hanging: 3 flowers under each shield-

shaped scaly bract, each with a scale bearing 4 short stamens with 1-celled
anthers. Fertile catkins stout: 2 or 3 flowers under each 3-lobed bract, each
of a naked ovary ripening into a rounded broadly winged scale-like little key-
fruit, tipped with the 2 stigmas.

2. ALNUS. Flowers much as in Betula : but usually a distinct 3 - 5-parted calyx ;

anthers 2-celled; oval fei1:ile catkins composed of thick and at length
woody persistent scales; and the little nutlets less winged or wingless.

1. BETULA, BIRCH. (The ancient Latin name.) Trees with slender
spray (or a few low shrubs), more or less spicy-aromatic twigs, sessile scaly
buds, flowers in early spring along with the leaves ; the sterile catkins golden
yellow ; the fertile ones mostly terminating very short 2-leaved branches of
the season. The following are all native trees.

* Trunk unth brown or yelhw-graji hark, the inner and the twigs and thin straight-

veined leaves spicy-aromatic : petioles short : thick fruiting catkins with
their thin scales rather persistent : fruit with narrow wing.

B. 16nta, Sweet, Black, or Cherry Birch. Moist woods mostly N. :
a rather large tree, with fine-grained valuable wood, dark brown close bark on
the trunk (not peeling in thin layers) and bronze-reddish twigs, very aromatic ;
leaves oblong-ovate and somewhat heart-shaped, sharply doubly serrate all round,
soon glossy above and almost smooth ; fruiting catkins oblong-cylindrical.

B. Itltea, Yelloav or Gray B. With the other and more northward :
less aromatic ; bark of trunk yellowish-gray and somewhat silvery, separating
in filmy layers ; leaves duller, more downy, and rarely at all heart-shaped ;
fruiting catkins short-oblong.

* * Trunk ivith chnlk(/-ivhite bark pephng horizontally in thin sheets ; leaves and

narrow cylindrical smooth catkins slender-stalked : bracts falling with the
broad-winged fruit.

B. ^Iba, var. populifblia, American White Birch. Small tree in low
or sterile soil, from Penn. N. E., 15° -25° high, with triangular very taper-
pointed smooth and glossy leaves.

B. papyr^cea, Paper or Canoe Birch. Large tree, from upper part of
Penn. N., mostly far N. ; with more ovate and even heart-shaped leaves (dull

WILLOW FAMILY. 307

beneath, and evc^ij dark preen above), and more papery bark tlian in White
Birch, sq)arating ni ample sheets.

* * * Trunk with qreenish-brown Ixirk, hardly peelhuj in layers, reddish twiys
little aromatic, and oblouy dmvny short-stalked catkins : wings of fruit broad.

B. nigra, Uiveu or Red Birch. Middle-sized tree of low river-banks,
commonest IS. : leaves rhombic-ovate, whitish and mostly downy beneath.

2. ALNUS, ALDER. (Ancient Latin name.) Small trees or shrubs, with
narrow leaf-buds of very few scales and often stalked, and catkins mostly
clustered or racemcd on leafless brauchlets or peduncles.

§ 1 . Flowers with the leaves in spring, the sterile from catkins which were nahd
over ivinter, while the fertile catkin was enclosed in a scaly bud.

A. Viridis, Green or Mountain Alder. Only rather far N., and on
mountains: 3° -8° high; leaves round-oval or ovate, glutinous; fruit with
a broad thin wing.

§ 2. Flowers in earliest spring, much before the leaves, both sorts from catkins
which have remained naked over winter: wing of fruit narrow and thickish.

A. serrul^ta, Smooth A. Common, especially S. : 6° - 12° high, with
obovate smooth or smoothish leaves green both sides and sharply serrate.

A. ineana, Speckled or Hoary A. Common N. along streams : 8° -20°
high; with broadly oval or ovate leaves rounded at base, serrate and often
coarsely toothed, whitened and commonly downy beneath.

109. SALICACE^, WILLOW FAMILY.

Trees or shrubs, with bitter bark, soft hght wood, alternate undi-
vided leaves, either persistent or deciduous stipules, and dioecious
flowers ; both kinds in catkins, one flower under each bract or scale,
the staminate of naked stamens only ; the fertile of a 1-celled ovary
which becomes a 2-valved poci with 2 parietal or basal placentae,
bearing numerous seeds furnished with a tuft of long cottony down at
one end.

1. SALIX. Scales of the catkins entire. Sterile flowers of few or rarely many

stamens, accompanied by 1 or 2 little glands. Fertile flowers with a little
gland at the base of the ovary on the inner side: stigmas 2, short, each
sometimes 2-lobed. Shrubs or trees with lithe branches, mostly 1-scaled
buds, and narrow leaves.

2. POPULUS. Scales of the catkins cut or cleft at the apex. Flowers on a cup-

shaped oblique disk. Stamens usually numerous. Stigmas long. Catkins
drooping; flowers preceding the leaves, these mostly broad. Buds scaly-

1. SALIX, WILLOW, OSIER. (The classical Latin name.) The Wil-
lows, especially the numerous Avild ones, are much too difficult for the be-
ginner to undertake. For their study the Manual must be used. The
following are the common ones planted from the Old World, with some of
the most tree-like wild ones.

§ 1 . Stamens 2, but their f laments and of en the anthers also united into one.

S. purpurea, of Eu. : known by the reddish or olive-colored twigs, lateral
catkins before the leaves and with dark scales, red anthers, and sessile downy
ovary.

§ 2. Stamens 2 and separate.

* Flowers earlier than the leaves : catkins sessile along the shoot of preceding year.

S. vimin^lis, Basket W. or Osier, "of Eu., the twigs best for basket-
work ; has lanco-linoar entire slender-pointed leaves 3' - 6' long and satiny-whito
underneath.

308

WILLOW FAMILY.

* * Flowers slightly earlier than the leaves but rather late spring, on lateral

catkins which have 4 or 5 leafy bracts at their base.

S. cor data. A common wild species along streams, badly named, as the
leaves are seldom heart-shaped at base and generally lanceolate, often tapering
to both ends, sharply serrate, smooth, pale or whitish beneath ; stipules on
young shoots conspicuous, ovate or kidney-shaped ; ovary slender-stalked,
tapering, smooth.

* * * Flowers in loose catkins terminating leafy later ul shoots of the season, there-

fore later than the leaves, in late spring or early summer.

S. longifblia, Long-leavei> W. Wild on river-banks N. : low shrub or
low tree, Avith very long lance-linear nearly sessile sparsely denticulate leaves
grayish-hairy when young; catkins with narrow yellowish scales; the stalked
silky-downy ovary bearing large stigmas.

S. Babylonica, Weeping W. Planted from the Orient : a familiar tree,
with very slender drooping branches, and linear-lanceolate leaves white beneath;
in the monstrous variety called annularis. Hoop AV., curved into a ring.

S. alba, White W., commonly the var. vitellina, with yellow twigs ;
planted from Eu. ; a familiar tree; leaves lanceolate, serrate, white-silky under-
neath ; stipules lanceolate ; ovary nearly sessile and smooth.

S. fragilis, Brittle W., from Eu. (so called because the twigs, used for
basket-work, &c., break off readily from their base, as in several other species) ;
large tree, with lanceolate taper-pointed leaves white but smooth beneath, half
heart-shaped stipules, and nearly sessile smooth ovary.

§ 3. Stamens 3-5 or more, separate : catkins late-fowering, terminating leafy
branches of the season as in the preceding species : stamens hairy : ovary
smooth : scales deciduous: leaves serrate, smooth.

S. nigra, Black W. Low river-banks : wild tree, with rough black bark,
narrow-lanceolate taper-pointed leaves, 3-6 stamens, and short-ovate pods.

S. pentandra, Bay W. A handsome tree, planted from Eu. for the deep
green very glossy lanceolate taper-pointed leaves, of the same hue both sides,
the large staminate catkins of golden yellow flowers also handsome : stamens
4-12, commonly 5 ; pods tapering.

S. lueida, American Bay W. Wil^ in wet ground N. : very like the
last, but a shrub, with shorter catkins on a less leafy short branch.

2. P6PULUS, POPLAR, ASPEN. (Classical Latin name.) Fl. spring.

§ 1. Buds not glutinous : leaves cottony, at least beneath, even when old.

P. ^Iba, Abele or White P. Tree planted from Eu., with spreading
branches, roundish slightly heart-shaped wavy-toothed or lobed leaves soon
green above, very -white-cottony beneath : spreads inveterately by the root.

§ 2. Buds not glutinous : leaves cottony ichen developed, but soon smooth and
green both sides : bark smooth and close, greenish-wliite. - .

P. tremuloides, American Aspen. Small tree, common in woods N. ;
with small roundish-heart-shaped leaves beset with small regular teeth ; scales
of the catkin cut into 3 or 4 linear lobes, fringed with long hairs.

P. grandidentata, Larger American Aspen. Middle-sized tree, com-
mon in woods : the larger roundish-ovate leaves with coarse and irregular blunt
teeth ; scales unequally 5-6-cleft, slightlv fringed.

P. heterophJ^Ua"^, Downy Poplar. Wet grounds, common only W. &
S. : tree 40° - 60° high ; leaves round-ovate or heart-shaped with the sinus
closed by the overlapping lobes, obtuse, serrate with incurved teeth, 3' -5' long,
white wool deciduous only with age, leaving traces on the veins beneatJi and on
the petioles ; fruiting catkins smooth.

§ 3. Buds glutinous with aromatic resin or b<dsam: leaves smooth from the first.

P. dilat^ta, Lombardy P. Stiff spiry tree, with closely appressed branches,
and small broadly triangular pointed leaves, formerly much planted, from the
Old World, — thought to be a remarkable state of

PINE FAMILY. 309

P. nigra, Black P.j of Eu., which is occasionally planted, and has sproad-
in<r hranc'lics, lar<^er leaves, more glutinous buds, &c.

P. monilifera, Cotton-wood or Nkcklac;e F. Along the Great Lakes
and rivers, from L. Champlain W. and S. \V. : large tree, with young branches
somewhat angled ; leaves dilated-triangular or slightly heart-shaped, taper-
pointed, serrate with cartilaginous incurved teeth and prominent lateral veins ;
fertile catkins very long and interrupted, their scales cut-fringed ; stigmas very
large, toothed.

P. balsamifera, Balsam P. or Tacamahac. Middle-sized tree, wild
along our Northern borders and N. \V. : has rouiul or scarcely angled branch-
lets, very glutinous and pleasantly balsamic strong-scented bud-scales, and ovate
or lance-ovate gradually tapering leaves.

Var. e^indicans, BALM-or-GiLEAD r. : planted around dwellings as a
shade tree, wild in some places, spreading invcterately from the root ; appears
to be a variety of the Balsam Poplar, with broader ovate and often heart shapoti
leaves lighter-colored beneath.

Subclass 11. GYMNOSPERMOUS : no closed ovary, style,
or stigma, but ovules and seeds naked on a scale or some other sort
of transformed leaf, or in Yew at the end of a scaly-bracted stalk ;
the mouth of the ovule receiving the pollen directly. (Lessons, p. 121,
fig. 264-266; p. 133, fig. 312-314.) Leaves not netted-veined.

C^cas reVoltlta (Lessons, p. 19, fig. 47), from the southern part of
Japan, a palm-like low tree of conservatories, wrongly called Sago Palm, and

Zamia integrifblia, the Coontie of Florida, the root-like trunk of
which does not rise above ground, and furnishes a kind of flour called Flop.ida
Arrow-koot, represent the order Cycadace^.

111. CONIFERS, PINE FAMILY.*

Trees or shrubs, with wood of homogeneous fibre (no ducts),
resinous juice, commonly needle-shaped or awl-shaped leaves, and
monoecious or sometimes di(Bcious flowers destitute of both calyx
and corolla, and in catkins or the like. (See Lessons, as above.)

I. PINE FAMILY proper. These are true ConifercB, oi
cone-bearing trees, the fertile flowers being in a scaly catkin which
becomes a strobile or scaly cone. The scales are each in the axil
of a bract (which is sometimes evident and projecting, but often
concealed in the full-grown cone), and bear a pair of ovules ad-
hering to their inner face next the base, the orifice downwards,
and the two winged seeds peel off the scale as the latter expands
at maturity. They all have scaly buds. All the common and
hardy trees of the family belong to the following.

1. PINUS. Leaves persistent, long and needle-shaped, 2, 3, or 5 in a cluster from
the axil of dry bud-scales, developed after the scaly shoot of the season
lengthens. Sterile catkins clustered at the base of the shoot of the season:
each stamen anTwersto a flower, reduced to a 2-celled anther, with hardly
any filament. Cone woody, mostly large, maturing in the autumn of the
se^nd year. Cotyledons of the embrvo several. (See LessonsT"!)- 18, fig.
45, 46; p. 72, fig. 140; p. 133, 144, fig. 312-314.)

* For a particular account of the numerous trees of this noble family now planted or
beginning to be planted for ornament special works should be consulted, such, especially, as
the recent '• Book of Evergreens." by Mr. Hoopes. We give here only the principal species
of the country, oast of the Mississippi, and the well-established introduced species, mainly
such as are fully hardy North.

310

PINE FAMILY.

2. ABIES. Leaves persistent, linear or short needle-shaped, borne directly on the

shoots of the season, over which they are thickly and uniformly scattered
Sterile catkins in the axils of the leaves of the preceding year. Fertile cat-
kins solitary, maturing in the autumn of the same year; their scales thin and
even, never prickle-bearing.

3. LARIA. Leaves all deciduous in autumn, soft, short needle-shaped, in spring,

developed very many in a dense cluster from axillary buds of the previous
summer (Lessons, p. 71, fig. 139), those on shoots of the season similar but
scattered. Cones as in Abies, the scales persistent.

4. CEDRUS. Leaves as in Larix, but rigid and persistent. Cones globular,

large, of very broad thin scales, which at length fall away from the axis.

II. CYPRESS FAMILY. These have both kinds of flowers
in short often gloiwalar catkins of few scales ; the fertile making a
globular or ovate small cone, which is often fleshy when young,
sometimes imitating a berry. The branches appear and the shoots
grow on without the intervention of any scaly buds. Leaves often
opposite or whorled, sometimes scale-like and adnate to the branch.

§ 1. Scales of the globular cone with a jxnnied bract behind each wedge-shaped scale,
parly cohering with its back.

5. CRYPTOMERIA. Cone terminating a leafy branch, the recurved tip of the

bract and awl-shaped lobes of the top of the scales projecting.

§ 2. Scales oj" the fruit simple, no bract behind them.
# Ff^it a sort of cone, dry and hard when mature : jlowers monoecious, rarely dioRcious.
•i- Leaves thin and delicate, flat, deciduotts.

6. TAXODIUM. Two kinds of flowers on the same branches ; the sterile catkin

spike-panicled, of few stamens; the fertile in small clusters. Cone globular,
firmly closed till mature, of several very thick-topped and angular shield-
shaped scales, a pair of erect 3-angled seeds on their stalk,
-t- H- Leaves evergreen, linear and awl-shaped, alternate, free, destitute of glands.

7. SEQUOIA. Catkins globular, the scales of the fertile ones bearing several

OATiles. Cone woody; the shield-shaped scales closed without overlapping,
and bearing 3-5 flat wing-margined seeds hanging from the upper part of
their stalk-like base.
H- H- Leaves evergreen, opposite, awH-shnped and scale-shaped (the former on the
more vigorous lengthening shoots, the latter closely imbricated and decussate on
the succeeding brancblets). commonly vAth a resinous gland on tlie back. Seeds
and ovules erect : cotyledons only 2 or 3.

8. CUPRESSUS. Cones spherical; the shield-shaped scales closing by their

well-fitted margins, not overlapping, separating at maturity, each scale bear-
ing two or usually several o^nlles and winged or wing-margined seeds, its
broad summit with a central boss or short point.

9. THUJA. Cones oblong or globular, the scales not shield-shaped but concave

and fixed by their base, overlapping in pairs, pointed if at all from or near
their summit, spreading open at maturity, each bearing a single pair of
ovules and seeds, or rarely more.

* * Fruit berry-like : flowers commonly dvxcimis.
Jf>. JUNIPERUS. Catkins very small, lateral; the fertile of 3-6 fleshy scales
growing together, and ripening into a sort of globular beny, containing 1-3
bony seeds. Leaves evergreen, opposite or whorled.

III. YEW FAMILY. Distingui^^hed by having the fertile
catkin, if it may be so called, reduced to a single terminal flower,
consisting of an ovule only, surrounded by some bracts, ripening
into a nut-like or drupe-like seed: cotyledons only 2. There is
nothing answering to the scales of a pine-cone. Leaf-buds scaly as
in the true Pine Family. Flowers mostly dioecious, axillary.

11. TAXUS. Leaves linear, appearing more or less 2-ranked, green both sides.
Both kinds of catkins, if such they may be called, are small axillary buds

PINE FAMILY.

311

imbricated with persistent sciiles, bearing at the apex, one a few naked
stamens, each witii 3-8 anther-cells under a somewhat shield-shaped apex,
the other an ovate ovule. This in fruit becomes a nut-like blackish seed,
resting in the bottom of a berry-like red cup.

12. TORREYA. Leaves, catkins, &c., nearly as in Taxus. Stamens more scale-

shaped at top, each bearing 4 hanging anther-cells. Naked seed resembling
a thin fleshed drupe or when dry a nut, with no cup around it, as large as a
nutmeg, which it resembles also in the brain-like interior structure.

13. SALISBURIA. Leaves wedge-shaped and fan-shaped, deeply 2-cleft and the

lobeB wavy-toothed and somewhat cleft at the broad truncate end, traversed
with straight simple or forking nerves or veins, like a Fern. Flowers not
often seen. Sterile catkins slender and loose. Seed drupe-like, and with a
fleshy short cup around its base.
PODOCARPUS, one or two species in choice conservatories, and two half
hardy in the Middle States as low shrubs, — the genus so called because
the fleshy seed is raised on a sort of stalk, — belongs here. The leaves are
sometimes much unlike those of other Coniferous trees, being large, linear,
lanceolate, or even ovate, and veinless, except the midrib.

1. PINUS, PINE. (The classical Latin name.) Flowers in late spring.

§ 1. PiTCH-PiNES and their relatives, with lefwes only 2 or S in the cluster,
scaly -sheathed at the base : wood resinous.

* Cones lateral and persistent on the branch long afier sJiedding the seed, the scales
thickened at the end, often tipped with a cusp or spine : leaves rigid.
Leaves 3 in the cluster. All natives, but the last Californian.

P. austrklis, Long-leaved or Southern Yellow Pine. Lofty striking
tree, of pine-barrens from N. Car. S. ; with leaves 10'- 15' long, very resin-
ous wood, and cones 6'- 10' long, the scales tipped with a reflexed short spine.

P. tseda. Loblolly or Old-field P. Smaller tree, in light soil, from
Virginia S , with less resinous wood, dark green leaves 6'- 10' long, and solitary
cones 3' -5' long, the scales tipped with a short straight or incurved spine.

P. rigida, Northern Pitch P. Sandy or thin rocky soil, abounding
along the coast N. and in the upper country S. : a stout tree, with dark green
leaves 3' -5' long from short sheaths, clustered ovate-conical cones 2' -3' long,
the scales tipped with a recurved spine or prickle.

P. serbtina, Pond P. Small tree in wet ground from N. Car. S. ; with
valueless wood, leaves 4'- 8' long, and mostly opposite round-ovate cones 2' -3'
long, their scales tipped with a very small and weak prickle.

P. ponder6sa (or BenthamiXna) ; planted from California, where it is a
characteristic tree, with heavy wood, deep green leaves 6'- 11' long, and clus-
tered cones about 3' long, reflexed on a short stalk.

•t- -t- Leaves only 2 in the sheath, or a few of them sometimes in threes.
++ Planted from Europe.
P. sylv6stris, Scotch Pine (wrongly called also Scotch Fir), the com-
mon Pine of N. Europe : middle-sized tree, known by the bluish-white hue of
its flat leaves (2' -4' long), reddish bark on the trunk, and narrow tapering
cones, the scales with tubercle-like tips.

■p. Austriaea, Austrian P., a probable variety of P. LARfcio, or Cor-
siCAN p. of S. Eu. : a fast-growing massive tree, with very rough branches,
dark-green slender but rigid leaves 4' -6' long, and conical cones 2|'-3' long.

++ Wild species of the country.

P. piingens, Table-Mountain or Prickly Pine. Along the Alle-
ghanies from Penn. to S. Car. : middle-sized tree ; with dark bluish-green
leaves only about 2' long ; but the heavy and clustered cones fully 3' long,
ovate, and the scales arme 1 with a very strong somewhat hooked spine.

P. mitis, Yellow Pine of the North, Short-leaved Yellow Pine S. :
a middle-sized tree in sandy or dry soil, with firm fine-grained wood, slender
leaves (not rarely in threes) 3' -5' long, and mostly solitary ovate or oblong-
onical cones barely 2' long, the scales tipped with a minute weak prickle.

312

riNE FAMILY.

P. mops, Jersey Scrub P. Low straggling tree of barrens and sterile
hills, from New Jersey S. & W. ; with drooping branchlets, leaves l'-3' long,
and solitiir}^ ovate-oblong cones 2' long, reflexed on a short stalk, the scales
tipped with an awl-shaped prickle.

P. Banksiana, Gray or Northern Scrub P. Along our northern
frontiers and extending N., on rocky banks : straggling shrub or tree, 5° -20°
high ; with oblique or contorted leaves 1' long, curved cones barely 2' long, and
blunt scales.

* * Cones at the apex of the branch and fallinr) after shedding the seed, their
scales slightly thickened at the end and without any prickly point ; leaves
only 2 in the cluster and with a long sheath, slender.

P. resin6sa, Red Pine, and wrongly called Norway Pine : the Latin
name not a good one, as the tree is not especially resinous : dry woods N.
from N. England to Wisconsin ; 50° -80° high, Avith reddish and smoothish
bark, compact wood, dark green leaves 5' -6' long and not rigid, and ovate-
conical smooth cones about 2' long.

§ 2. White Pines, witli softer haves, 5 in the cluster, their sheath and the scale
undtrneuth early deciduous : con'es' fqn^ cylindrical, terminal, hanging,
falling after shedding the seeds, theu- scales hardly if at a/l thickened 'at the
end, pointless : seed thin-shelled and ivinged.

P. Str6bus, White Pine. Tall tree in low or fertile soil N. and along
the mountains ; with soft white wood invaluable for lumber, smooth greenish
bark on young trunks and branches, pale or glaucous slender leaves 3' - 4' long,
and nan-ow cones 5' -6' long.

P. excelsa, Bhotan or Himalayan White P. Ornamental tree barely
hardy for N. ; with the drooping and white leaves and the cones nearly twice
the length of those of White Pine.

P. Lamberti^na, Lambert's or Sugar P. One of the tallest trees of
Oregon and California, beginning to be planted : has leaves as rigid as in many
Pitch Pines, 3' -5' long, bright green, the cones also at first erect, when full
grown 12' -20' long.

§ 3. Nut Pines, with leaves, ^c. as in the preceding section, but short thick cones
of fewer and thick pointless scales, and large hard-shelled edible seeds desti-
tute of a wing.

P. C6mbra, Cembra or Swiss Stone P. of the higher Alps : small,
slow-growing, very hardy ornamental tree, with green 4-sided leaves 3' -4' long
and much crowded on the erect branches ; cones round-oval, erect, 2' long, the
round seeds as large as peas.

2. ABIES, SPRUCE, FIR (Classical Latin name. — The names Abies
and PiCEA, for Spruce and Fir, arc just oi)positely used by different authors.
LinnaBus employed the former for Spruce, the latter for Fir, and so do some
late writers. The ancients used the namcf just the other way, and the later
botanists mostly follow them.) Fl. late spring.

§ 1. Spruce. Cones hanging or nodding on the end of a branch, their scales
persistent : cells ejf the anther opening lengthwise : the necdle-shaptd and
4-sided leaves pointing every loay.

A. exc61sa, Norway Spruce : the most common and most vigorous
species planted, from Europe ; fine large tree, Avith stout branches, deep green
leaves larger than in the next, the mature hanging cones 5' -7' long.

A. nigra, Black or ])ouble Spruce. Cold woods and swamps N. and
along the mountains S. : middle-sized tree, with leaves (seldom over ^' long)
dark green, and a glaucous-whitish variety E. ; its ovate cones recurving on
short branches, I'-l^' long, persistent for several years, thin rigid scales with
thin often erod'jd edge. v

A. alba, White Spruce. Wild only along our northern borders and N. ;
when jjlanted a very handsome tree, with pale glaucous leaves ; cylindrical
nodding cones about 2' long, falling the first winter, the thinner scales with a
firm even edge.

PINK FAMILY.

313

A. Menzi^sii, Menzies' Spruce, of the Rocky Mountains and W., is
planted and likely to become common : fine tree, with hrouder and stitFer leaves
than the foreuoin^, almost prickly-jjointed, sil\ ery-whitisli beneath; cones al)Out
3' long, cylindrical, soft; their scales rhombic-ovate, thin and pale.

§2. Hemlock-Spkucb (Tsuga). Cones fianr/ing on declined brSfiches of the
^f-y^ preceding ij' tir, sm(jM, ]>ersistent, and tlieir scales p rsistent : sterile catkins
veri/ small and rjlohidar, of a few anthers which open across : leave s Jlat, on
V-v distinct little petjoles, most of them spreading riglit and left so as to appear
2-ranked on the branch.
A. Canadensis, Hemlock-Spruce. Common on hills N., and planted
for ornament : large tree, with coarse wood, light^and spreading spn\y, broadish-
linear and blunt leaves only ^' long, green above and white beneath, and oval
cou(is only ^' or 'i' long, their bracts very short and hidden.

A. Douglasii, Douglas Spruce, one of the tall trees from Rocky
Mountains and W. to the Pacific, planted but proves not quite hardy enough N.,
is of this section : it has slender leaves I' or more long, light green, indistinctly
2-ranked; cones 2' -3' long, loose, with pointed and toothed bracts projecting
beyond the scales.

§ 3. Fir. Cones set rigidhj erect on the upper side of spreading branches of the
preceding year, their scales and commonly conspicuous bracts falling away
with the seeds when ripe from the persistent slender axis: seeds resinous : y
anthers irregularly bursting : leaves fat, white beneath each side of the
prominent midrib, tho>e on horizontal branches inclined to spread right and
left so as to appear 2-ranked.

* Balsam Firs, native trees: bark yielding Canada balsam from blisters, ^c.

A. bals^mea, Common B. Small tree of cold or wet grounds N., hand-
some when young, but short-lived, with ^vorthlcss wood, narrow linear leaves
%' or less than 1' long and much crowded, cylindrical violet-colored cones 2'-4--
long and 1' thick, their bracts with only the abrupt slender pohit projecting.

A. Fraseri, Eraser's or Southern B. Along the higher AUeghanies :
small tree, like the precedmg ; but the small cones (only l'-2' long) oblong-
ovate, with the short- pointed upper part of the bracts conspicuously projecting
and reflexed.

* * Silver-Firs, &c., very choice ornamental trees, only the frst at all common.

Leaves blunt.

A. pectinata, European Silver-F. Large tree with wood, its horizon-
tal branches with narrow leaves (greener above than in Balsam F., nearly as
white beneath and 1^' long) forming a flat spray; cones 6' -8' long, with
slender projecting points to the bracts

A. Nordmanniana, from the Crimea and N. Asia ; with thicker-set and
broader leaves than the foregoing, linear, curved, 1' long, deep green above and
whitened beneath ; cones large and ovate.

A. Pichta, Siberian Silver-F. ; with thicker-set leaves than those of
European Silver-Fir, dark green above and less white beneath ; cones only 3'
long, their short bracts concealed under the scales.

A. grandis, Great Silver-Fir of Oregon and California : resembles a
fine Balsam Fir on a large scale, with broader leaves notched at the end, about
1' long, and thicker cones with concealed bracts.

Leaves acute or pointed, especinlly on main shoots, rigid, widely and about
equally spreading on alt sides.

A. Cephalonica, Cephalonian Silver-Fir : remarkable for its very
stiff almost prickly-pointed squarrose leaves dark green above, white beneath.

A. Pinsapo, Spanish Silver.-Fir : resembles the last, but not so hardy,
leaves less pointed, and the bracts of the cones are concealed.

3. LARIX, LARCH. (The ancient name.) Trees planted for ornament
and valuable for timber : branches slender, the young ones pendulous • flow
ers in earliest spring, much before the leaves appear : catkins from latexv'

riNE FAMILY.

spurs or broad buds ; the sterile globular, yellow ; the fertile oval, crimson-
red, being the color of the bracts.

L. Europasa, Europisan Larch, the one generally planted : a fine fast-
growing tree, with leaves about 1' long, and longer cones of numerous scales.

L. Americana, American L., Tamarack or Hackmatack. Swamps
N. : slender tree with shorter and paler leaves, and small cones of few scales,
only ^' or |' long.

4. CEDRUS, CEDAR, i. e. of Lebanon. (Ancient Greek name.) Wood
reddisli, fragrant. Cult, for ornament, but precarious in this climate.

C. Libani, Cedar of Lebanon ; with dark foliage and stiff horizontal
branches, the terminal shoot erect : not hardy E. of New York.

C. Deodara, Deodar C. of Himalayas ; with lighter drooping spray on
young trees, and whitish foliage : seems unlikely to flourish in this country.

5. CRYPTOMERIA. (Name, fi 'om the Greek, means concealed parts or
joints.) Evergreen tree from Japan.

C. Japoniea, not hardy N. but often in conservatories ; leaves crowded,
awl-shaped, many-ranked, edgewise and dccurrent on the stem.

6. TAXODIUM, BALD-CYPRESS. {Name, from the Greek, means "
Yeiv-like: the resemblance is only in the shape of the leaves.) Fl. before
the leaves, in earliest spring.

T. distichum, American B. or Southern Cypress. Large tree in
swamps S., and phantcd, even N. : branchlets slender, many of them falling in
autumn like leafstalks ; leaves light green, ^' long, narrow-linear, 2-ranked, on
some flower-bearing shoots awl-shaped and imbricated ; cones 1' or less thick.

7. SEQUOIA, REDWOOD. (Named for the Cherokee half-breed Indian
Sec-qua-ijah, who invented an alj^habet for his nation.) Very celebrated,
gigantic, Californian trees, with fibrous bark, not unlike that of Taxodium,
and J^oft, fissile, dull-red wood. Neither S])ecies is hardy in New England,
or safe in the Middle States ; but the second is disposed to stand.

S. sempervirens. Common RedAvood of the coast ranges of California ;
with flat and linear acute leaves 2-rankcd on the branches, but small awl-shaped
and scattered ones on the erect or leading shoots, and small globular cones
(barely 1' long).

S. gigant^a, Giant Redwood (in England called Wellingtonia) of the
Sierra Nevada ; with all the leaves awl-shapcd and distributed round the branch;
cones ovoid, l^'-2' long.

8. CUPRESSUS, CYPRESS. Classical name of the Oriental Cypress,
namely,

C. sempervirens, planted only fnr S. ; stiff narrow tree, with slender
erect branchlets, dark foliage, and cone 1' in diameter, each scale many-seeded.

C. thujoides, AVhite Cedar. Tree of low grounds S. & E., with white /
valuable wood, slender spray, and pale glaucous-green triangular-awl-shai)ed''
leaves much finer than in Ari)()r Yitfe ; cones hardly ^' Avide, Avith few seeds to
each scale, and these almost Avingless.

C. Lawsoniana, of N. California, recently much ])lanted, and if fully hardy
].romising to be very ornamental ; has thickly set and i)lume-like flat spray, of
bluish-green hue, and cones scarcely above 4' in thickness, their scales bearing
2-4 ovules and ripening 2 or 3 seeds.

C. pisifera, or Retinospora pisifera (of Avhich C. OBTtrsA is seemingly
a foi-m with the scale-sha])C(l leaves blunter and cone larger), is a scarcely hardy
.^^Mecies, introduced from Japan, the cones only as large as peas (to Avhich the
sj)eci(ic name refers), a single pair of broad-Avinged seeds to each scale.

C. squarr6sa, or ericoides, from Japan, is ])erfectly hardy N., perhajis
a variety of the last, but of strikingly different api)earance', bearing only loose
and awl-shaped leaves.

PINE FAMILY.

315

9. THUJA, ARBOR VIT7E. (Ancient name of some rcsin-bearing ever-
j^reen.) The viirieties planted in collections are very nnnierous ; the follow-
ing are the principal natnral types, by many taken for genera.

T. OCCident^lis, American Arijor Vit.e, or White Cedar of the
North. Common tree N., in swamps and cool moist woods, mnch planted,
especially for hedges and screens ; leaves mostly of the scale-shaped sort, blnnt
and adnate ; cones oblong, rather soft, the oblong scales pointless, and bearing
2 thin winged seeds. Many nursery varieties, some of which, especially var.
ericoIdes or Heatii-like A., have the loose awl-shaped sort of leaves.

T. orientklis, or Biota orientalis, the Chinese A , not fully hardy
far N. : small tree, with even the scale-shaped leaves acute, cone larger, with
thicker scales tipped with a recurving horn-like apex or appendage, each
2-secded, and the seeds hard-shelled and wingless. — var. aI'Rea, the Golden
A. is dwarf and very dense, with yellow-green or partly golden-tinged foliage.
Var. TartArica, is a more hardy glossy-green variety, the leaves scale-shaped.
Var. Meldensis, one with only loose and awl-shaped leaves. Even the slender-
stemmed and weeping T. pendula is an extreme variety.

T. dolabr^ta, or Thujopsis dolabrata of Japan. Remarkable for its
very flat spray, broad and very blunt large leaves (sometimes long) green
above and white beneath ; the cone with thick and rounded scales, each with
5 wing-margined seeds.

10. JUNIPERUS, JUNIPER. (Classical Latin name.) Fl. late spring.

§ 1. Leaves [scale-like and awl-shaped, small, the former sort minute and very
adnate) like those of Ci/ press and Arbor VitcB.

J. Virgini^na, Rjed Cedar or Savin. A familiar shrub and small or
large tree, with most durable and valuable reddish odorous wood ; the small
fruit dark with a white bloom, erect on the short supporting branchlet.

J. Sabiua, var. proeumbens. Rocky banks, trailing over the ground
along our northern borders, with the scale-shaped leaves less acute, and the
fruit nodding on the short peduncle-like recurved branchlet.

§ 2. Leaves all of one sort, in whorls of 3, jointed with the stem, linear with an awi-
shaped prickly point, the midrib prominent, also the rib-tike margins.

J. COmmtinis, Common Juniper. Erect or spreading shrub ; with very
sharp-pointed leaves green below and white on the upper face ; berries large and
smooth. The wild, low, much spreading variety is common N. in sterile or
rocky ground. Var. Hibernica, very erect tree-like shrub, forming a narrow
column, is most planted for ornament, from Eu.

11. TAXUS, YEW. (Classical name, from the Greek for a bow, the tough
wood was chosen for bows.) Fl. early spring

T. bacc^lta, European Yew. Low tree, with thick upright trunk, spread-
ing short branches, and pointed dark green leaves about 1' long ; when planted
in this country forms only a shrub

Var. fastigi^lta, Irish Yew; a singular form, making a narrow column,
the branches api)ressed ; the leaves shorter, broader, and scarcely in two ranks.

Var. Canadensis, American Yew or Ground Hemlock ; shady cold
banks and woods N. ; the stems spreading over the ground.

12. TORRE YA. (Named for our Z)r. JoA« Jbrrp^.) Flowers in spring.

T. taxif6Iia. Woods in Florida : a handsome tree, but with the wood and
foliage ill-scented ; leaves like those of Yew but longer and tapering to a sharp
])oint : hardy as a shrub as far north as New York. — T. Californica, is the
Californian Nutmeg-tree. T. NUcfFERA, from Japan, is another species.

13. SALISBURIA, GINKGO-TREE. {mmad for R. A. Salisbury.)

S. adiantifdlia (the name denotes the likeness of the leaves to those of
the Maidenhair Fern) , a most singular tree, planted from Japan, hardy even
N. ; branches spreading ; the fan-shaped alternate leaves with their slender
shilks, 3' or 4 long

316

PINE FAMILY.

Class II. MONOCOTYLEDONOUS or ENDOGENOUS
PLANTS : Distinguished by having the woody matter of the
stem in distinct bundles scattered without obvious order
throughout its whole breadth, never so arranged as all to
come in a circle, when abundant enough to form proper
wood as in Palms and the like, this is hardest and the
bundles most crowded toward the circumference. Embryo
with a single cotyledon ; the first leaves in germination
alternate. Leaves mostly, but not always, parallel- veined.
Parts of the flower almost always in threes, never in fives.
See Lessons, p. 117, and for style of vegetation, p. 19, fig. 47.

The plants of this class may be arranged under three gen-
erally well-marked divisions.

L SPADICEOUS DIVISION. Flowers either naked, i. e.
destitute of calyx and corolla, or these if present, not brightly
colored, collected in the sort of spike called a spadix, which is
enabraced or subtended by the kind of developing bract termed a
spathe. The most familiar examples of this division are offered
by the Arum Family. To it also belong on one hand the Palms,
on the other the Pond weeds — here merely mentioned, as follows : —

Skbal Palmetto, Cabbage Palmetto, of the sandy coast from N. Car-
olina S., our only tree of the class, with

S. serrul^ta, Saw Palmetto, of the Soutliern coast, the trunk of which
creeps on the ground, and the short petioles are spiny-margined, whence the
popular name,

S. Adansbnil, Davarf Palmetto, the leaves of which, rising from a
stem underground, are smooth-edged, and

Chamserops H^strix, Blue Palmetto of S. Carolina, &c., with erect
or creeping trunks only 2° -3° long, and pale or glaucous leaves 3° --4° high ;
' — these represent with us the Palm Fajiily.

Potamog^ton natans, and other species of Pondweed abound in
ponds and streams, and represent the NAiADACEiE or Pondweed Family,—-
plants of various forms but of little interest — in fresh water.

Zostera marina, Grass-AVrack or Eel-Grass of salt water, with its
long rihbon-likc bright green leaves, and flowers hidden in their upper sheaths,
represents the same family in shallow bays of the ocean.

L^mna polyrhiza, Duckweed, consisting of little green grains, about
l'-^' long, floating on stagnant water, producing a tuft of hanging roots from
their lower face, never here found in blossom,

L. minor, still smaller and with only a single root, — and the less common

L. trisillca, which is oblong-lanceolate from a stalk-like base, — all propa-
gating freely by budding from the side and separating, — are greatly simplified
little plants representing the Lemnace^ or Duckweed Family, their mi-
nutc flower rarely seen. See Manual ; also Structural Botany, p. 70, fig. 102.

ARUM FAMILY.

317

112. ARACE^, ARUM FAMILY.

Plants with pungent or acrid watery juice, leaves mostly with
veins reticulated so as to resemble those of the first class, flowers
in the fleshy head or spike called a spadix, usually furnished with
the colored or peculiar enveloping bract called a spathe.

There are several stove-plants of the family now rather common
in choice collections, mostly species and varieties of Caladium, cul-
tivated for their colored and variegated foliage.

§ 1. Leaves with expanded blade, and with spreading nerves or veins, never linear.
* Flowers wholhf destitute of calyx and corolla.

1. ARISiEMA. Leaves compound, only one or two, with stalks sheathing the

simple stem, which rises from a fleshy corm, and terminates in a long spadix
bearinjj flowers only at its base, where it is enveloped by the convolute lower
part ot the greenish or purplish si)athe. Sterile flowers above the fertile,
each of a few sessile anthers ; the lertilg each a 1-celled 5-6-ovu!ed ovary,
in fruit becoming a scarlet berry: commonly diwcious, the stamens being
abortive in one plant, the pistils abortive in tlie other.

2. COLOCASIA. Leaves simple, peltate, and with a notch at the base. Spathe

convolute, yellowish, much longer than the spadix: the latter covered with
ovaries at base, above with some abortive rudiments, still higher crowded
with numerous 6-8-celled sessile anthers, and the pointed summit naked.

3. PELTANDRA. Leaves arrow-shaped; these and the scape from a tufted

fibrous root. Spathe convolute to the pointed apex, green, wavy-margined.
Spadix long and tapering, covered completely with flowers, i. e. above with
naked shield-shaped anthers each of 5 or 6 cells, opening by a hole at the
top, below with one-celled ovaries bearing several erect ovules, in fruit a
1-3-seeded fleshy bag. Seeds obovate, surrounded by a tenacious jelly.

4. RICHARDIA. Leaves arrow-shaped ; these and the long scape from a* short

tuberous rootstock. Spathe broad, spreading above, bright white, convolute
at base around the slender cylindrical spadix, which is densely covei'ed above
with yellow anthers, below with ovaries, each hicompletely 3-celled, and con-
taining several hanging ovules.
6. CALLA. Leaves heart-shaped, on long petioles; these and the peduncles from
a creeping rootstock. Spathe open, the upper face bright white, spreading
widely at the base of the oblong spadix, which is wholly covered with
flowers; the lower ones perfect, having 6 stamens around a 1-celled ovary;
the upper often of stamens only. Berries red, containing a few oblong seeds,
suiTounded with jelly.

* * Flowers with a perianth, perfect, covering the lohole spadix.

6. SYMPLOCARPUS. Leaves ovate, very large and veiny, short-petioled, ai>

pearing much later than the flowers 'from a fibrous-rooted corm or short
rootstock. Spathe shell-shaped, ovate, incurved, thick, barely raised out of
ground, enclosing the globular spadix, in which the flowers are as it were
nearly immersed. Each flower lias 4 hooded sepals, 4 stamens with 2-celled
anthers turned outwards, and a 1-celled 1-ovulcd ovary tipped with a short
awl-shaped style: the fruit is the enlarged spongy spadix under the rough
surface of which are imbedded large fleshy seeds.

§ 2. Leaves linear, Jlarj-like, nerved: spadix appearing lateral.

7. ACORUS. Spadix cylindrical, naked, emerging from the side of a 2-edged

simple scape resembling the leaves, densely covered with perfect flowers.
Sepals 6, concave. Stamens 6, with linear filaments and kidney-shaped an-
thers. Ovary 2-3-ceIled, with several hanging ovules in each cell, becoming
dry in fruit, ripening only one or two small seeds.

1. ARTS JEM A, INDIAN TURNIP, &c. (Name altered from Antm, to
which these plants were formerly referred. ) Wild plants of rich woods, tl.
in spring, vciny-lcavcd, their turni])-shaped corm farinaceous, but imbued
with an intensely pungent juice, which is dissipated in drying. 2/

A. triphyllum, Common Indian Turnip. In rich woods ; leaves mostly

2, each of 3 oblong ])ointed leaflets ; stalks and spathe either green or variegated
with whitish and dark-purple stripes or spots, the latter with broad or flat
summit incurved over the top of the club-shaped and blunt spadix.

318

CAT-TAIL FAMILY.

A. Drac6ntium, Dragon-Arum, Dragon-root, or Green Dragon.
Low ^^rouiids ; leaf mostly solitary, its petiole l°-2° long, bearing 7-11
pedate iance-oblong pointed leaflets ; the greenish spathe wholly rolled into a
tube Avith a short slender point, very much shorter than the long and tapering
tail-like spathe.

2. COLOCASIA. (The ancient Greek name of the common species.)

C. antiqu6rum, one variety called C. esculenta ; cult, in the hot parts
of the world for its farinaceous tbick roots tocks (which are esculent when the
acrid principle is driven off by heat, as also the leaves), and in gardens for ita
magnificent foliage, the pale ovate-arrow-shaped leaves being 2° -3° long when
well grown ; the stalk attached much below the middle, the notch not deep.

3. PELTANDRA, AKROW-ARUM. (Name of Greek words meaning
shield-shaped stnvien, from the form of the anthers.) Fl. summer. 21.

P. Virgmica. Shallow water : 1° - 2° high ; leaves pale ; the fine trans-
verse nerves running from the midrib and netted with 2 or 3 longitudinal ones
near the margin ; scapes recurved in fruit ; top of the spathe and spadix
rotting off, leaving the short fleshy base firmly embracing the globular cfustei
of green berries. ^

4. RICHARDIA. (Named for the French botanist, L. C. Richard.) %
R. Africana, the Ethiopian or Egyptian Calla, of common house-
culture, but a native of the Cape of Good Hope and not a true Calla, — toG
familiar to need fuller description.

6. CALLA, WATER ARUM. (An ancient name.) Fl. early summer. %
C. pallistris. Cold and wet bogs from Penn N. : a low and small, rather
handsome plant ; leaves 3' -4' long ; filaments slender ; anthers 2-celled.

6. SYMPLOCARPUS, SKUNK CABBAGE. (Name of Greek words
for fruit grown together. ) 21

S. foetidus, the only species, in swamps and wet woods, mostly N. : send-
ing up, in earliest spring, its purple-tinged or striped spathe enclosing the head
of flowers, and later the large leaves, when full grown 1°- 2° long, in a cabbage-
like tuft ; the fruit 2' -3' in diameter, the hard bullet-like seeds almost ^' wide,
ripe in autumn.

7. ACORUS, SWEET FLAG or CALAMUS. (Ancient name, from
the Greek, said to refer to the use as a remedy for sore eyes.) 21

1. A. Calamus, Common Sweet-Flag : in wet grounds ; sending up the
2-edged sword-shaped leaves, 2° or more high, from the horizontal pungent
•romatic rootstock : fl. early summer.

113. TYPHACE^, CAT-TAIL FAMILY.

Marsh herbs, or some truly aquatic, with linear and straight-
nerved erect (unless floating^) long leaves, sheathing at base, and
monoecious flowers on a dry spadix, destitute of calyx and corolla ;
the fruit dry and nut-like, 1 -seeded, rarely 2-seeded.

Near to this belongs Pandanus, cult, for its foliage in some con-
servatories, with prickly toothed leaves crowded on woody stems.

1. TYPHA. Flowers indefinite, in a dense cylindrical spike terminating the long

and simple reed-like stem; the upper part of stamens only, mixed witli long
hairs; the lower and thicker part of slender-stalked ovaries tapering into a
style and below surrounded by numerous clulj-shaped bristles, which form
the copious down of the fruit.

2. SPARGANIUM. Flowers collected in separate dense heads, scattered along

the sununit of the leafy stem; the upper ones of stamens only with some

WATER-PLANTAIN FAMILY.

319

mituita scales internosed, the lower of pistils, each ovary with a fow small
scales at its base, the whole ripening into a 8i)herical head of small nuts,
which are wedge-shaped below and with a pointed tip.

1. TYPHA, CAT-TAIL FLAG. (From Greek word for fen, in which
these plants abound.) Fl. early summer. %

T. latifblia, Common C. or Reed-Mace ; with flat leaves, these and the
stem 6°- 10° hii^h ; no interval between the sterile and fertile part of the si)ikc.

T. angUStifblia, Narkow-lkaved C. Less common, smaller ; leaves
narrower, more channelled toward the base ; commonly a space between the
sterile and the fertile part of the spike.

2. SPARGANIUM, BUR-REED. (Name from Greek for a fillet, al-
luding to the ribbon-shaped leaves.) Fl. summer. \

S. euryc^rpum, Great B. Border of ponds and streams, ^° high,
v/with ])aniclod-spiked heads, the fertile when in fruit 1^" thick, the nuts broad-
ti])ped ; stigmas 2; leaves wide, flat on upper side, keeled and concave-

sided on the other.

S. simplex, Smaller B. Only N. : in water; erect, sometimes floating,
l°-2° high, mostly with a simple row of heads; leaves narrower; stigma
simple, Ifncar, as long as the style ; nuts tapering to both ends and with a
stalked base.

S. mmimum, Smallest B. Mostly with leaves floating in shallow
water (6'- 10' long) and flat; heads few; stigma simple, oval; nuts oval,
short-pointed and short-stalked.

11. PETALOIDEOUS DIVISION. Flowers not on a spadix,
with a perianth (calyx and corolla), all or part of it usually colored.

114. ALISMACE^, WATER-PLANTAIN FAMILY.

Marsh herbs, with flowers on scapes or scape-like stems, in pani-
cles, racemes, or spikes, with distinct calyx and corolla, viz. 3 se-
pals and 3 petals, and from 3 to many distinct pistils ; stamens on
the receptacle. Juice sometimes milky. The genuine AlismaceoB
have solitary ovules and seeds, and wholly separate pistils. Some
outlying related plants differing in these respects are annexed.

L ARROW-GRASS FAMILY. Calyx and corolla colored
alike (greenish). Anthers turned outwards. Ovaries 3 partly-
united, or a single 3 - 6-celled compound pistil. Leaves petiole-like,
without a blade.

1. TRIGLOCHIN. Flowers perfect, small, in a slender spike or raceme, bract-

less. Calyx and corolla deciduous. Stamens 3 or 6, with oval anthers on
short filaments. Ovary 3 - 6-celled, splitting when ripe from the central axis
into as many closed and dry seed-like 1-seeded cells : stigmas sessile.

2. SCHEUCHZLRIA. Flowers perfect, few and rather small, in a loose bracted

raceme. Sepals and petals oblong, persistent. Stamens 6, with linear an-
thers. Pistils 3, with globular 2 - 3-ovuled ovaries slightly united at base, and
diverging in fruit, forming 3 turgid pods. Stigmas flat, sessile.

IL WATER-PLANTAIN FAMILY proper. Calyx of 3
persistent green sepals. Corolla of 3 deciduous white petals. An-
thers turned outwards. Ovaries many, tipped with short style or
stigma, 1-ovuled, becoming akenes in fruit. Leaves sometimes only
petioles, commonly with distinct blade, when the nerves or ribs
are apt to be more or less joined by cross veins or netted.

320 ATATKR-PLANTAIN FAMILY.

3, ALISMA. Flowers perfect, loosely panicled. Petals involute in the bud.

Stamens 6. Ovaries many, in a ring, very flat-sided, becoming coriaceous
flat akenes, 2 - 3-keeled on the back.

4. KCHINODORUS. Flowers perfect, in proliferous umbels. Petals imbricated

in the bud. Stamens 9 or more. Ovaries heaped in a head, becoming wing-
less akenes.

6. SAGITTARIA. Flowers moncEcious, rarely dioecious or polygam<jus, in suc-
cessive whorls, the sterile at the summit of the scape; the lowest fertile.
Stamens usually numerous. Ovaries very many, heaped on the globular
receptacle, in fruit becoming flat and winged akenes.

III. FLOWERING-RUSH FAMILY. (Butojie^.) Dif-
fers from the preceding mainly in the few ovaries having numerous
ovules distributed all over the inside.

6- LIMNOCHARIS. Flowers perfect, long-peduncled. Petals large, yellow. Sta^
mens numerous with slender filaments, a few of the outermost without an-
thers, the rest with linear anthers. Ovaries 6 or more, somewhat united at
base. Leaves roundish and heart-shaped, long-petioled.

1. TRIGLOCHm, AREOW-GKASS. (Name in Greek means three-
pointed.) Insignificant rush-like plants, in marshes, mostly where the wa-
ter is brackish ; fl. summer. 21

T. palustre. Slender, 6' -18' high, with linear-club-shaped ovary and
fruit, the 3 pieces when ripe separating from the sharp-pointed base upwards.

T. maritimum. Stouter, 12' -20' high, with fruit of about 6 pieces
rounded at base. — Var. elXtum, in bogs of the interior, N., 20' -30' high, the
pieces of the fruit sharp-angled on the back.

T. triandrum, a small slender species along the coast S., has only 3
sepals, no petals, 3 stamens, and a 3-Iobed fruit

2. SCHEUCHZERIA. (Named for the early Swiss botanist, Scheuchzer.)
S. palustris. Peat-bogs from Penu. N. : 1° high : fl. early summer. 21

3. ALISMA, WATER-PLANTAIN. (The old Greek name, of uncertain
meaning.) Fl. all late summer.

A. PlantagO. Shallow water : leaves long-petioled, varying from or oblong-
heart-shaped to lanceolate, 3-5-ribbed ; panicle l°-2° long of very many and
loose small flowers. 2Ji

It. ECHIN6D0RUS. (Named probably fr om Greek words for prickly
Jlask, the head of fruit being as it were prickly-pointed by the styles, but
hardly so in our species. The following occur in muddy or wet places, chiefly
W. & S : fl. summer ; the flow^ering shoots or scapes mostly proliferous and
creeping.

E. pdrvulus : a tiny plant, l'-3' high, with lanceolate or spatulate leaves,
few-flowered umbels, 9 stamens, and almost pointless akenes. (1)

E. rostratUS, with broadly heart-shaped leaves (l'-3' long, not including
the petiole) shorter than the erect scape, which bears a panicle of proliferous
umbels; flower almost ^' wide; 12 stamens; akenes beaked with slender
styles. (T)

E. radieans, with broadly heart-shaped and larger leaves (3' - 8' wide)
which are very open or almost truncate at base ; the creeping scapes or stems
becoming l°-4° long and bearing many whoi'ls ; flowers ^'-4' broad ; akenes
short-beaked.

5. SAGITTARIA, ARROW-HEAD. (From the Latin for a?ro«;, from
the sagittate leaves which prevail in the genus. In shallow water : fl. all
summer. 21

* Filaments long and slender, i. e. as long as the linear-oblornj anthers.
S. lancifdiia. Common from Virginia S. : with the stout leaves l°-3°
and scapes 2° - 5° high, the coriaceous blade of the former lance-oblong and

fuog's-bit family.

321

always tapering into the thick petiole, the nerves nearly all from the thick
and prominent midrib.

S. variabilis. The common species everywhere, exceedingly variable;
almost all the well-developed leaves arrow-shaped ; Hlamcnts nearly twice the
length of the anthers, smooth ; akenes broadly ol)ovate, with a long and
curved beak ; calyx remaining open,

S. calycina. Along rivers, often much immersed ; many of the leaves
linear or with no blades ; the others mostly halberd-shaped ; scapes weak,
3' -9' high ; pedicels with fruit recurved ; filaments roughish, only as long as
the anthers ; akenes obovate, tipped with short horizontal style ; calyx appressed
to head of fruit and partly covering it ; the fertile flowers show 9-12 stamens,
the sterile occasionally some rudiments of pistils.

* * Filaments very short and broad.

S. heteroph^lla. Common S. & .W. : scapes 3' -2° high, weak; the
fertile flowers almost sessile, the sterile long-pedicelled ; filaments glandular-
pubescent ; akenes narrow-obovate, with a long erect beak ; leaves linear, lance-
olate, or lance-oblong, arrow-shaped with narrow lobes or entire.

S. gramlnea. Common S. : known from the foregoing by the slender
pedicels of both kinds of flowers, small almost beakless akenes, and leaves
rarely arrow-shaped.

S/pusiUa. From N. Jersey S. near the coast : known by the small t^izc
(1 - 3' high), few flowers, usually only one of them fertile and recurved in fruit ;
stamens only about 7, with glabrous filaments ; akenes obovate, with erect beak ;
and leaves without a true blade.'

S. nutans, only S. is probably a large state of the last, with leaves having
a floating blade l'-2' long, ovate or oblong, or slightly heart-shaped, 5-7
nerved.

6. LIMNOCHARIS. (Name from the Greek means delight of the pools.)

L. Humb61dtii. Tender aquatic plant from S. America, which, turned
into pools, spreads widely by its proliferous branching and rooting stems, and
flowers all summer and autumn ; each flower lasting but a day, the 3 broad
sulphur-yellow petals I'-l^'long; pistils about 6; leaves about 3' long, the
midrib swollen below.

115. HYDROCHARIDACEjE, FROG S-BIT FAMILY.

Water-plants, with dioecious, monoicious, or polygamous flowers
on scape-like peduncles from a sort of spathe of one or two leaves,
the perianth in the fertile flowers of 6 parts united below into a
tube which is coherent with the surface of a compound ovary : — we
have three plants, two of them very common.

* Floating, spreading by proliferous shoots ; leaves long-petioled, rounded he art-sliaped.
1. LIMNOBIUM. Flowers moncecious or dioecious, from sessile or short-stalked
leaf-like spathes, the sterile spathe of one leaf suiTOunding 3 long-pedicelled
staminate flowers; the fertile 2-leaved, with one short-pedicelled flower.
Perianth of 3 outer oval lobes (calyx) and 3 narrow inner ones (petals). A
cluster of 6-12 unequal monadelphous stamens in the sterile flower: srmc
awl-shaped rudiments of stamens and a 6-P-celled ovary in the lertile
flower; stigmas G-9, each 2-parted. Fruit berry-like, many-seeded.
« « Growing under xoater, the fertile flowers only rising to the surface; the sterile
(not often detected) breaking off their short stalks, and floating on the surface
around the pistillate flowers.
1. ANACHARIS. Stems leafy and branching. Fertile flowers rising from a tubu-
lar spathe; the perianth prolonged into an exceedingly slender stalk-like
tube, 6-lobed at top, commonly bearing 3-9 apparently good stamens: ovary
1-cefled with a few ovules on the walls : style coherent with the tube of the
perianth: stigmas 8, notched.
3. VALLISNERIA. Stemless; leaves all in tufts from creeping rootstocks. Fer-
tile flowers with a tubular spathe, raised to the surface of the water on an

322

PICKEREL-WEED FAMILY.

extremely long and slender scape : tube of the perianth not prolonged beyond
the 1-celled ovary, with 3 obovate outer lobes (sepals) and 3 small inner
linear ones (petals), and no stamens. Ovules very numerous lining the walls.
Stigmas 3, sessile, 2-lobed. Fruit cylindrical, befr}--like.

1. LIMNOBIUM, FROG'S-BIT. (Name in Greek means living in
pools.) Flowers whitish, the fertile ones larger, in summer. ^

L. Spongia. Floating free on still water S. & W. ; has been found in bays
of Lake Ontario: rooting copiously; leaves l'-2' long, purple beneath, tum'id
at base with spongy air-cells.

2. ANACHARIS, WATER-WEED. (Name from the Greek means
destitute of charms.) Fl. summer. 21

A. Canadensis. Slow streams and ponds : a rather homely weed, with
long branching stems, beset with pairs or whorls of pellucid and veinless
1-nerved minutely serrulate sessile leaves {^'-l' long), varying from linear
to ovate-oblong, the thread-like tube of the yellowish perianth often several
inches long.

3. VALLISNERIA, TAPE-GRASS, EEL-GRASS of fresh water.
(Named for A. Vallisneri, an early Italian botanist.) Fl. late summer. X
V. spiralis. In clear ponds and slow streams, with bright green and grass-
like linear leaves (10-2° long), delicately nerved and netted; fertile scapes
rising 2° -4° long, according to the depth of the water, afterwards coiling up
spirally and drawing the fruit under water to ripen. — The leaves of this and
the preceding are excellent to show cyclosis. (See Structural Botany, p. 31,
Lessons, p. 167.)

116. PONTEDERIACE^, PICKEREL-WEED F.

A few water plants, distinguished from the foregoing by having
the tubular corolla-like perianth free from the ovary, and the flow-
ers perfect. Represented by

Sell611era grammea, or Water Star-Grass ; a grass-like weed grow-
ing under Avater in streams, with branching stems beset with linear pellucid ses-
sile leaves ; the flower with a slender salvcr-form pale yellow perianth, of six
narrow equal divisions raised to the surface on a very slender tube, and only 3
stamens.

Heteranthdra renif6rmis, Mud-Plantain, in mud or shallow water
S. & W. ; with floating round-kidney-shaped leaves on long petioles, and 3-5
ephemeral white flowers, from the sheathing base or side of a petiole ; their per-
ianth salver-form, with a slender tube, bearing 6 nearly equal divisions and 3
dissimilar stamens, one with a greenish, two with yellow anthers.

H. limdsa, in mud S. & AV. : distinguished by its oblong or lance-oblong
leaves, and solitary blue flower. — The only widely common plant of the family
belongs to

1. PONTEDI3RIA, PICKEHEL-WEED. (For the Italian botanist
PonteHera.) Flowers in a terminal spike. Perianth of 6 divisions irregularly
united below in a tube, the 3 most united forming an upper lip of 3 lobes, the
others more spreading and with more or less separate or lightly cohering
claws forming the lower lip, open only for a day, rolling up from the apex
downwards as it closes ; the 6-ribbed base thickening, turning green, and en-
closing the fruit. Stamens 6, the 3 lower in the throat, with incurved fila-
ments ; the 3 upper lower down and shorter, often imperfect Ovary 3-cellcd,
2 cells empty, one with a hanging ovule. Fruit a 1-celled 1-secded utricle.
P. COrd^ta, Common P. Everywhere in shallow water; stem l°-2°high,
naked below, above bearing a single petioled heart-shaped and oblong or lance-
arrow-shaped obtuse leaf, and a spike of purplish-blue flowers; upper lobe with
a conspicuous yellowish-green spot: fl. all summer. "H

ORCHIS FAMILT.

323

117. ORCHIDACEiE, ORCHIS FAMILY.

Herbs, with flowers of peculiar structure, the perianth adherent
to the one-celled ovary (which has numberless minute ovules on
3 parietal placentae), its chiefly corolla-like 6 , parts irregular, 3 in
an outer set answering to sepals, 3 within and alternate with these
answerijig to petals, one of these, generally larger and always differ
ent from the others, called the labellum or lip : the stamens are
gpmndrous, being borne on or connected with the style or stigma,
and are only one or two; the pollen is mostly coherent in masses ot
peculiar appearance. "All perennials, and all depend upon insects
for fertilization. Beginners will not very easily comprehend the
remarkable structure of most Orchideous flowers But our more
conspicuous common species may be readily identified as to genera
and species.

§ 1. Epiphyte or Aik-Plant Orchids. Of these a great variety are cultivated
in the choicest conservatories. We have one in the most Soutliern States.

1. EPIDENDUM. The 3 sepals and 2 petals nearly alike and widely spreading:

the odd petal or lip larger and 3-lobed, its base united with the style, which
bears a lid-like anther, containing 4-stalked pollen-masses, over the glutinous
stigma.

§ 2. Terrestrial Orchids, grovnng in the soil, in woods or low grounds.
« Anther only one, but of 2 cells, which when separated (ns in Orchis) must not be
mistaken for two anthers: pollen collected into one or more masses in each
cell : stigma a glutinous surface.

Lip or odd petal produced undei-neath into a free honey-bearing horn or spur :
poUen of each cell all connected by el istic threads with a central axis or stalk,
the Imoer end of which is a sticky gland or disk, by adhesion to which the whole
mass of pollen is dragged from the opening anther and carried off by inset is.

2. ORCHIS. The 3 sepals and 2 petals are conniving and arched on the upper

side of the flower; the lip turned downwards (i. e. as the flower stands on its
twisted ovary). Anther erect, its two cells parallel and contiguous ; the 2
glands side by side just over the concave stigma, and enclosed in a sort of
pouch or pocket opening at the top.

3. HA BEN ARIA. Flower generally as in Orchis, but the lateral sepals com-

monly spreading; the glands attached to the pollen-masses naked and ex-
posed.

4- -i- ATo spur <o the lip : anther borne on the back of the style below its tip. erect or
inclined: the ovate stigma on the front. Flowers in a spike, small, white.

4. SPIRANTHES. Flowers oblique on the ovary, all the parts of the perianth

erect or conniving, the lower part of the lip involute around the style and
with a callosity on each side of the base, its narrower tip somewhat recurved
and crisped. Pollen-masses 2 (one to each cell), each 2-parted into a thin
plate (composed of gi-ains lightly united by delicate threads), their summits
united to the back of a narrow boat-shaped sticky gknd set in the beaked tip
over the stigma. Leaves not variegated.
6. GOODYERA. Flowers like Spiranthes; but the lip more sac-shaped, closely
sessile, and destitute of the callous protuberances at base. Leaves variegated
with white veining.

4- H- No spur to the lip, or one adherent to the ovary : anther inverted on the apex
of the style, commonly attached by a soi't of hinge : pollen 2 or 4 sejmrate soft
masses, not attached to a stalk or gland.

++ Fhwers rather large : pollen-masses stft, of lightly-connected powdery grains.

6. ARETHUSA. Flower only one, on a naked scape; the 3 sepals and 2 petals
lanceolate and nearly alike, all united at the base, ascending and arching
over the top of the long and somewhat wing-margined style, on the petal-like
top of which rests the helmet-shaped hinged anther, over a little shelf, the

324

ORCHIS FAMILY.

lower face of which is the stigma. Lip broad, erect, with a recurving
rounded apex and a bearded crest down the face. Pollen-musses 4, two in
each cell of the anther.

7. CALOPOGON. Flowers 2, 3, or several, in a raceme-like loose spike; the lip

turned towards the axis, diverging widely from the slender (above wing-mar-
gined) style, narrower at base, larger and rounded at the apex, strongly
bearded along the face. Sepals and the 2 petals nearly alike, lance-ovate,
separate and spreading. Anther lid-like: pollen-masses 4.

8. POGONIA. Flowers one or few terminating a leaf-bearing stem; the sepals

and petals separate; lip crested or 3-lobed. Style club-shaped, wingless:
stigma lateral. Anther lid-like, somewhat stalked: pollen-masses 2, only one
in each cell.

+-»■ Flowers mostly small, dull-colored, in a spike or raceme on a brownish or yel-
lowish leafless scape: pullen-masses 4, (globular, soft-waxy.

9. CORALLORHIZ A. Flowers with sepals and petals nearly alike ; the lip broader,

2-ridged on the fi\ce below, from its base descends a short sac or obscure spur
which adheres to the upper part of the ovary. Scape with sheaths in place
of leaves ; the root or rootstock thickish, much branched and coral-like.

10. APLECTRUM. Flowers as in No. 9, but no trace of a spur or sac, larger.

Scape rising from a large solid bulb or conn, which also produces, at a differ-
ent season, a broad and many-nerved green leaf.

H: « Anthers^ (Lessons p. 111. fig. 226), borne one on each side of the style, and a
traioel-shaped body on the upper side answers to the third stamen, the one that
alone is present in other Orchids : i^ollen powdery or pulpy : stigma roughish,
not glutinous.

11. CYPRIPEDIUM. Sepals in appearance generally only 2, and petals 2, besides

the lip which is a large inflated sac, into the mouth of which the style, bear-
ing the stamens and tenninated by the broad terminal stigma, is declined.
Pollen sticky on the surface, as if with a delicate coat of varnish, powdery or
at length pulpy underneath.

1. EPIDIjNDUM. (Name in Greek means upon a tree, i. e. an epiphyte )
E. COnopseum, our only wild Orchideous Epiphyte or Air-plant, is found

from South Carolina S. & W. on the boughs of Magnolia, &c., clinging to the
bark by its matted roots, its tuberous rootstocks bearing thick and firm lance-
olate leaves (l'-3' long), and scapes 2' -6' long, with a raceme of small greenish
and purplish flowers, in summer. (Lessons, p. 34, 35, fig. 35.)

2. C5RCHIS. (The ancient name, from the Greek.) We have or.ly one true
'Orchis, viz.

O. spectabilis, Shoavy Orchis. Rich hilly woods N. ; with 2 oblong
obovate glossy leaves (3-5' long) from the fleshy -fibrous root, and a leafy-
bracted scape'4'-7' high, bearing in a loose spike a few pretty flowers, pink-
purple, the ovate lip white : in late spring.

3. HABENARIA, popularly called ORCHIS. (Name from Latin habena,
a rein or thong, from the shape of the lip of the corolla in some species. )
Flowers in a terminal spike, each in the axil of a bract, in late spring or sum-
mer. In all but one species the ovary twists and the lip occupies the lower oi
anterior side of the flower.

§ 1. Tringed Orchis. Lip and often the other petals cut fringed or cleft,
shorter than the long curving spur : cells of the anther more or less diverging
and tapering below, the slickg gland at their lower end strongly projecting
forwards. These are our handsomest wild Orchises : all grow in bogs or low
grounds: stems leafy, l°-4° high.
* Flowers violet-purple, in summer: the lip fan-shaped, 3-parfed nearly down to tlie

stalk-like base, and the divisions more or less fringed.
H. fimbri^ta, Larger Purple Fringed O. AVet meadows from Perm.
N. E. : lower leaves oval or oblong, upper few and small; raceme-like spiko
oblong, with rather few large flowers in early summer ; petals oblong, toothed
down the sides ; lip almost 1' wide, hanging, cut into a delicate fringe.

ORCHIS FAMILY.

H. psycbdes, Smallkr rnu'LK Fringed O. Common, espcciallv
N. : le.ives obloiijL?, above passint;- into lance-linoar bracts ; sj^ike cylindrical,
4' -10' long', crowded with smaller and fra<;rant flowers; lateral petals wedge-
obovate, almost entire; lip spreading, only ^' wide, cnt into denser fringe.

H. peramdena. From Penn. W. & iS. along and near the mountains :
flowers of size intermediate between the two preceding, the broad wedge-shaped
lobes of the lip moderately cut-toothed, but not fringed.

* * Flowers greeinsli or ycllowiah-ivhiie, in late, summer : tjlands oval or lanceolate,

almost facimj each other : spike long and loose.

H. leueophsea. From Ohio W. & S. : 2° -4° high; leaves lance-oblong ;
flowers rather large, the fan-shaped lip 3-parted, | long, and many-cleft to the
middle into a thread-like fringe.

H. IJlcera, Ragged Fringed O. Common N. & E. : l°-2o high ; leaves
lanceolate or oblong ; petals oblong-linear, entire ; divisions of the slender-stalked
"3-parted lip narrow and slenderly fringed.

* * ■* Flowers bright ivhite, in summer : the lip fringe-margined but not clejl.

H. blephariglottis, White Fringed 0. Peat-bogs N. : like the next,
but rather smaller, 1° iiigh, the fringe of the lance-oblong lip hardly equal to
the width of its body.

* * * * Flowers bright orange-yellow, in late summer : glands orbicular, projecting

on the beak-pointed bases of the very diverging anther-cells : ovary and /tod

long, tapering to the summit.
H. Cili^ris, Yellow Fringed O. Sandy bogs: l^°-2o high; leaves
oblong or lanceolate ; spike short, of many crowded very showy flowers ; petals
cut-fringed at apex, the oblong body of the lip narrower than "the copious long
and fine fringe.

H. erist^ta, from Penn. S. : smaller, with narrower leaves, and flowers
only a quarter the size of the preceding, the petals crenate, and the ovate lip
"with a narrow lacerate fringe.

§ 2. Yellow, green, or white species, loith tip entire, at least not fringed.

* Stem leafy: leaves oblong or lanceolate : flowers small : anther-cells nearly parallel.
H. Integra. Pine barrens from New Jersey S. : resembles H. cristata,

having small bright orange-yellow flowers, but the lip is ovate and entire or
barely crcnulate.

H. virescens. Wet grounds, common: 10' -20' high, with a conspicu-
ously bracted at length long and loose spike of small dull-green flowers ; the
lip oblimg, almost truncate at the apex, its base with a tooth on each side and
a nasal protuberance on the face ; spur slender, club-shaped.

H, Viridis, var. braete^ta. Cold damp Avoods N. : 6' -12' high, with
lower leaves obovate, upper reduced to bracts of the short spike, which are much
longef than the green flowers; lip truncate and 2 -3-toothed at the tip, very
much longer than the sac-shaped spur.

H. hyperbdrea. Cold low woods and bogs N : 6'- 2° high, very leafy;
leaves lanceolate ; spike dense, often long ; flowers greenish, the lanceolate lip
like the other petals, spreading, entire, about the length of the incurved spur.

H. dilat^ta. Resembles the last, grows in same places, but commonly more
slender and with linear leaves ; flowers white, less wide, open, the lanceolate
lip with a rhombic-dilated base ; glands strap-shaped.

H. nivea. Sandy bogs, from Delaware S. : l°-2° high, all the upper
leaves bract-like ; flowers white, in a loose cylindrical spike, very small, different
from all the rest in having the (white) ovary without a twist, and the linear-
oblong entire lip with its long thread-like spur therefore looking inwards.

* * Stem a naked scape : the leaves only 2 at the ground : flowers pretty large in

a loose spike : anther-cells ividely diverging at their tapering or beak-like
projecting base.

II. Orbicul^lta, Great Green O. Evergreen woods and hillsides N. : a
striking plant; its exactly orb'cular leaves 4' -8' wide, bright green above and
silvery beneath, lying flat on the ground ; scape l°-2° high, bracted, bearing
many large greenish-white flowers in a loose raceme; sepals roundish; lip nar

326

ORCHIS FAMILY.

rowly spatulate-linear and drooping; spur about long, curved, gradually
thickened towards the blunt tip : fl. July.

H. Ho6keri. Sandy woods from Penn. N. : smaller in all parts, flowers
in June; the orbicular leaves only 3' -5' broad and flat on the ground; scape
naked, 6'- 12' high, bearing fewer yellowish-green flowers in a strict spike;
sepals lance-ovate; lip lanceolate and pointed, incurved, the other petals lance-
awl-shaped; spur slender, acute, nearly 1' long.

4. SPIRANTHES^ LADIES'-TRESSES. (Name from the Greek, de-
notes that the flowers are spiral : they often are apparently spirally twisted in
the spike.) Flowers white. The species are difficult; the following are the
commonest.

* Flowers croivded in 3 ranks in a close spike : wet banks or bogs.

S. latifblia. Only from Delaware N. : known by its oblong or lanceob-
long leaves {l'-3' long), all at the base of the scape, and narrow spike of small
smooth flowers early in June.

S. Romanzovi^na. Cold bogs, from N. New England W. : 5' - 15' high,
with oblong-lanceolate or grassy-linear leaves, a dense spike of flowers at mid-
summer, all 3 sepals and 2 petals conniving to form an upper lip.

S. eernua, Common E. and S. : 6' -20' high, with lance-linear leaves,
cylindrical often lengthened spike, and lower sepals not upturned but parallel
with the lower i)etal or lip : fl. in autumn.

* * Flowers in one straight or often spirally twisted rank, in summer.

S. grammea. Wet grassy places from N. England S. : stem about 1°
high, towards its base and at the fleshy root bearing linear or lance-linear leaves,
which mostly last through the flowering season ; spike dense and much twisted,
rather downy.

S. gracilis. Hills and sandy plains : scape slender, 8'- 18' high, bearing a
slender spike ; leaves all from the tuberous root, short, ovate or oblong, apt to
wither away before the small flowers appear in late summer.

5. GOODYERA, RATTLESNAKE PLANTAIN. (Named for John
Goodyer, an English botanist.) Flowers small, in summer, greenish-white,
spiked on a scape ; the leaves all clustered at the root, ovate, small.

G. ripens. Evergreen woods N. : 3' -8' high, slender; flowers in a loose
one-sided spike, with inflated sac-shaped lip.

G. pub^scens. Oak and pine woods E. & S. : 6'- 12' high ; larger, with
leaves more beautifully white-reticulated, and flowers not one-sided in the denser
spike ; lip globular.

G. Menzidsii. Woods, only from New York W. : 9'- 12' high ; leaves less
reticulated ; flowers loose in the spike, narrower and pointed in the bud, the lip
hardly sac-shaped at the base and tapering to a narrow apex.

6. ARETHUSA. (Mythological name of a nymph and fountain.) F) " ,te
spring.

A. bulbbsa. A charming little plant, in wet bogs N. : consists of a scape
6'- 10' high rising from a solid bulb or corm, sheathed below with one or two
green bracts, and terminated with the bright rose-pink flower 1'- 2' long.

7. CALOPOGON. (Name in Greek means beautiful beard, referring to
the lip.) Fl. early summer.

C. pulch^llus. Wet bogs : scape about 1° high, from a small solid bulb,
slender, bearing next the base a long linear or lanceolate many-nerved graas-like
leaf, and at the summit 2-6 beautiful pink-purple flowers (1' broad), the lip as
if hinged at its base, bearded with white, yellow, and purple club-shaped hairs.

8. POGONIA. (Name in Greek means bearded, i. e. on the lip : this is
hardly the case in most of our species.) We have several, but the only widely
common one is

P. ophioglossoides. Wet bogs along with the Calopogon, and in
blossom at the same time : stem 6' - 9' high from a root of thick fibres, bearing

ORCHIS FAMILY.

327

an OTal or lanco-oblong closely sessile leaf near the middle, and a smaller one or
bract near the terminal Hower, sometimes a second flower in its axil ; flower 1'
lon<^, pale rose-color or whitish, sweet-scented ; sepals and petals nearly alike ;
lip erect, beard-crested and fringed.

9. CORALLORHIZA, CORAL-ROOT (which the name means in
Greek).

C. inn^ta. Low woods, mostly N. : 3' -6' high, yellowish, with 5-10 very
small almost sessile flowers ; lip 3-lobed or halberd-shaped at base : fl. spring.

C. odontorlliza.. Rich woods, common only 8. : 6'- 16' high, thickened
at base, brownish or purplish, with 6-20 pedicelled flowers, and lip not lobed
but rather stalked at base, the spur obsolete.

C. multiflbra. Common in dry woods, 9' -20' high, purplish, stout, with
10-30 short-pedicelled flowers, lip deeply 3-lobed, and adnate spur manifest.

10. APLECTRUM, PUTTY-ROOT, ADAM-AND-EVE (Name,
from the Greek, means destitute of spur.)

A. hyem^le. Woods, in rich mould, mostly towards the Alleghanics and
N. : scape and dingy flowers in early summer ; the large oval and plaited-nerved
petioled leaf appears towards autumn and lasts over winter ; solid bulbs one
each year, connected by a slender stalk, those of at least two years found to-
gether (whence one of the popular names), 1' thick, filled with strong glutinous
matter, which has been used for cement, whence the other name.

/ 11. CYPRIPEDIUM, LADY'S SLIPPER, MOCCASON-FLOWER.

V (Greek name for Venus, joined to that for a slipper or buskin.) Two exotic
species are not rare in conservatories ; the others are among the most orna-
mental and curious of our wild flowers : in spring and early summer. Root-
stocks very short and knotty, producing long and coarse fibrous roots.

§ 1. The three sepals separate: stem leafy, one flowered.
C. arietinum. Ram's head C. Cold bogs N. : not common ; the smallest
species, with slender stem 6' - 10' high, oblong-lanceolate leaves, and a dingy
purplish floAver, the sac conical and in some positions resembling a ram's head,
one sepal lance-ovate, the two others and the two petals linear.

§ 2. Two of the sejjals united by their edges into one under the sac or slipper, but

their very tips sometimes separate.
» Stem l°-2° high, leafy to the 1-3-flowered summit: leaves lance-oblong or
ovate, with many somewhat plaited nerves, more or less pubescent: sac or
slipper horizontal, much inflated, open by a rather large round orifice.
Sepals and linear wavy-twisted petals brownish, pointed, larger than the sac.

/C. pub^scens, Yellow Lady's-Slipper. Low woods and bogs, mainly
N. : sac light yellow, higher than broad, convex aBove ; sepals long-lanceolate :
flowers early summer, scentless.

C. parviflbrum, Smaller Yellow L. In similar situations ; stems and
leaves generally smaller, and flower about half the size of the other, somewhat
fragrant, the sac broader than high, deep yellow, and the lance-ovate sepiils
browner.

C. C^ndidum, Small White L. Bogs and low prairies, chiefly W. :
small, barely 1° high, slightly pubescent ; sac like that of preceding but white.
Sepals and petals broad or roundish and fiat, ^'ihite, not larger than the sac.

C. spect^bile, Showy L., and deserving the name, in bogs and rich low
/ woods N., and along the mountains S. : downy, 2° or more high, with leaves

V 6' -8' long, white flowers with the globular lip (1^'long) painted with pink-
purple, in July.

* * Scape naked, bearing a small bract and one fiotoer at summit.
■t- Wild species, with only a pair of oblong many-nerved dovmy leaves at the root.
ackule, Stemless L. Moist or sandy ground in the shade of ever-
greens : scape 8-12' high; sepals and petals greenish or purplish, the latter

328

BANANA FAMILY.

linear, shorter than the rose-purple oblong-obovate drooping sac, which is split
down the front but nearly closed : fl. spring.

H- -t- East Indian species of the conservatory, with several thick and firm keeled
leaves in 2 ranks at the root : sac hanging, largely open at top.

C. insigne, has linear strap-shaped cartilaginous leaves, and yellow flower
with some greenish and purple-spotted.

C. venustum, with more fleshy oblong-strap-shaped mottled and spotted
leaves, and purplish flower with some green and yellow.

118. SCITAMINEiE, BANANA FAMILY.

Here is assembled a group of tropical or subtropical plants, with
lisaves having distinct petiole and blade, the latter traversed by
nerves running from the midrib to the margin ; flowers irregular,
with a perianth of at least two ranks of divisions, below all combined
into a tube which is adherent to the 3-celled ovary ; the stamens
1-6 and distinct. We have only two, by no means common, wild
representatives on our southeastern borders ; the cultivated ones
are chiefly grown for iheir ornamental foliage, and most of them are
rarely seen in blossom. They may therefore be simply referred to,
as follows.

I. GINGER FAMILY. Seeds, rootstocks, or roots hot-aro-
matic. Stamen only one, with a 2-celled anther, commonly era-
bracing the style, but not united with it.

Hed^ehium Gardneri^nam, Garland-Flower, cult, from India :
stems 3° -4° high, furnished to the top with oblong 2-ranked leaves, terminating
in a large spike of handsome light-yellow flowers, a slender tube bearing 6
divisions which may be likened to those of an Orchideous flower, one (answer-
ing to the lip) much larger and broader than the 5 others, and a very long
protruding reddish filament terminated by a yellow anther sheathing the style
up almost to the stigma.

IL ARROWROOT or INDIAN-SHOT FAMILY. No hot- ,
aromatic properties, the thick rootstocks, &c., commonly coi^tain
much starch, from which genuine arrowroot is produced. Stamen
only one with an anther, and that one-celled. ~^ -

Th^llia dealb^ta, wild«n marshes and ponds far S., is dusted over with a
white powder, the heart-ovate long-petioled leaves all from the root, reed-like
scape branching above into panicled spikes of small much-bracted purple flowers.

Mar^nta zebrina, rarely flowers, but is a showy leaf-plant in conserva-
tories ; the oblong leaves 2 or "3 feet long, purple beneath, the upper surface
satiny and with alternating stripes of deep and ])ale green ; flowers dull purple,
inconspicuous, in a bracted head or spike near the ground on a short scape.

/ G^inna Indica, Common Indian Shot (so called from the hard shot-
like seeds, these several in the 3 cells of the rough-walled pod) : frequently
planted for summer flowering ; the lance-ovate or oblong pointed leaves 6' -12'
long ; flowers several in a simple or branching spike, about 2' long, red,
varying to yellow, or variegated ; stamen Avith petal-like filament bearing the
anther on one side, otherwise resembling the 3 divisions of an inner corolla,
these probably transformed sterile stamens. — The following, more magnificent
for summer foliage, and sometimes for flowers, are choicer sorts, but much
confused as to species.

C. Warszewiczii, 4° -.5° high, with mostly purplish or purple-margined
pointed leaves, and crirason-red flowers.

PINE-APPLE FAMILY.

329

C. discolor, grows 6° -10° high, witli broad purple-tinged very large
leaves, and crimson or red-purple flowers.

C. gl^iuca, especially its var. Ann^i, 8° -13° high, with its glaucous
pale taper-pointed leaves, and yellow or red flowers 4' long.

C. fl^U3Cida, wild in swamps from South Carolina S. : 2° -4° high, with
ovate-lanceolate pointed leaves, and yellow flowers 3' -4' long; all the inner
divisions obovate and wavy, lax, the 3 outer or calyx reflexed.

III. BANANA FAMILY proper. Not aromatic or pungent.
Stamens 5 with 2-celled anthers, and an abortive naked lilament.

Strelitzia Reginse, a large stemless conservatory plant, from the Cape
of Good Hope, winter-llowering, with 2-ranked root-leaves, their long rigid
petioles bearing an ovate-oblong thick blade ; scape bearing at apex an oblique
or horizontal and rigid conduj)licate spathe, from which several large and
strange-looking blossoms appear in succession ; the 3 outer divisions of the peri-
anth 3' -4' long, orange-yellow, one of them conduplicate and taper-pointed, and
somewhat like the two larger of the bright blue inner set, or true petals, which
are united and cover the stamens, the other petal inconspicuous.

Mtisa sapientum, Banana; cult, for foliage and for the well-known
fruit ; the enwrapping bases of the huge leaves forming a sort of tree-like suc-
culent stem, 10° -20° high ; the flower-stalk rising through the centre, and de-
veloping a drooping spike, the flowers clustered in the axil of its purplish
bracts; perianth of 2 concave or convolute divisions or lips, the lower 3-5-
lobed at the apex and enclosing the much smaller upper one ; berry oblong, by
long cultivation (from offshoots) seedless. (Lessons, p. 19, fig. 47.)

M. Cavendishii. A dwarf variety, flowering at a few feet in height, is
the more manageable one, principally cultivated for fruiting.

119. BROMELIACE^, PINE-APPLE FAMILY.

Tropical or subtropical plants, the greater part epiphjtes, with
dry or fleshy, mostly rigid, smooth or scurfy leaves, often prickly
edged, and perfect flowers with 6 stamens. — represented by several
species of Tillandsia in Florida, a small one further north, and sev-
eral of various genera in choice conservatories, not here noticed.

Anan^LSSa sativa, Pine-Apple ; cult, for its fruit, the flowers abortive,
and sometimes for foliage, especially a striped-leaved variety.

Tillandsia usneoides, the Long Moss or Black Moss (so called),

hanging from trees in the low country from the Dismal Swamp S. : gray-
scurfy, with thread-shaped branching stems, linear-awl-shaped recurved leaves,
and small sessile green flowers ; the ovary free, forming a narrow 3-valved pod,
filled with club-shaped hairy-stalked seeds : fl. summer.

120. AMARYLLIDACEiE, AMARYLLIS FAMILY.

Chiefly perennial herbs, with leaves and scape from a bulb, corm,
&c., the leaves nerved from the base, and rarely with any distinction
of blade and petiole ; the perianth regular or but moderately
irregular and colored, its tube adherent to the surface of the 3-celled
ovary ; and 6 stamens with good anthers. Bulbs acrid, some of
them poisonous. To this family belong many of the choicer bulbs
of house-culture, only the commonest here noticed.

§ 1. Scape and linear hairy leaves from a little solid bulb or corm.
1. HYPOXYS. Perianth 6-parted nearly to the ovarv, spreading, greenish out-
side, yellow within, persistent and withering on the pod.
S & F— 25

330

AMARYLLIS FAMILY.

§ 2. Scape and mostly smooth leaves from a coated bulb.
* A cup-shaped, funnel-shaped, or saucer-shaped crown on the throat of the perianth.

2. NARCISSUS. Perianth with a more or less cylindrical tiibe, 6 equal widely-

spreading divisions, and stamens of unequal'length included in the cup or
crown. Scape with one or more flowers, from a scarious 1-leaved spathe.

3. PANCRATIUM. Perianth with a slender tube, 6 long and narrow divisions,

and a cup to which the long filaments adhere below, and from the edge of
which they project. Anthers linear, fixed by the middle. Scape bearing a
few flowers in a cluster, surrounded by some leaf-like or scarious bracts.

* * No cup nor crown to the Jiower, or only minute scales sometimes in the throat.
H- Filaments borne on the iul>e of the flower : anthers fxed by the middle, versatile :
spathe of 1 or 2 scales or bracts.

4. CRINUM. Perianth with a slender long tube and 6 mostly long and naiTOw

spreading or recui-\'ed divisions. Stamens long. Scape solid, bearing few or
many flowers, in an ixmbel-like head. Bulb often columnar and rising as if
into a sort of stem. Leaves in several ranks.
6. AMARYLLIS. Perianth various; the divisions oblong or lanceolate. Scape
bearing one or more flowers. Leaves mostly 2-ranked.

H- H- Filaments on the ovary at the base of the Q-parted perianth : anthers erect, not
versatile : spathe a bract opening on one side.

6. GAL ANTHUS. vScape with usually a single small flower on a nodding pedicel.

Perianth of 6 oblong separate concave pieces ; the three inner shorter, less
spreading, and notched at the end. Anthers and style pointed.

7. LEUCOIUM. Scape bearing 1-7 flowers on nodding pedicels. Perianth of

6 nearly separate oval divisions, all alike. Anthers blunt. Style thickish
upwards.

§ 2. Stems leafy, or scape beset with bracts, from a tuberous rooistock or crovm.

8. ALSTRCEMERIA. Stems slender and weak or disposed to climb, leafy to the

top, the thin lanceolate or linear leaves commonly twisting or turning over.
FloAvers in a terminal umbel. Perianth 6-parted nearly or quite to the ovary,
rather bell-shaped, often irregular as if somewhat 2-lipped. Stamens more or
less declined. Style slender: stigma 3-cleft.

9. POLIANTHES. Stem erect and simple from a thick tuber, bearing long-linear

channelled leaves, and a spike of white flowers. Perianth with a cylindrical
and somewhat funnel-shaped slightly curved tube, and 6 about equal spread-
ing lobes. Stamens included in the"^tube : anthers erect. The summit of the
ovarv" and pod free from the calyx-tube; in this and other respects it ap-
proaches the Lily Family.
10. AGAVE. Leaves thick and fleshy with a hard rind and a commonly spiny
margin, tufted on the crown, which produces thick fibrous roots, and suckers
and offsets ; in flowering sends up a bracted scape, bearing a spike or panicle
of vellowish flowers. Perianth tubular-funnel-shaped, persistent, with 6 nar-
row almost equal divisions. Stamens projecting: anthers linear, versatile.
TJjSd containing numerous flat seeds.

UpYFOXYS, STAR-GRASS. (Name from the Greek, means acute at
"MeJxise ; the pod is often so. )

H. erdeta, the common species, in grass; witli few-flowered scape 3' -8
high, and leaves at length longer ; yellow star-like flower over ^' broad.

2. NARCISSUS. (Greek name, that of the young man in the mythology
who is said to liave been changed into this flower.) Most of them are per-
fectly hardy : fl. spring.

N. posticus, Pokt's N. Leaves nearly flat ; scape 1-flowered ; crown of
the white flower ed<red with pink, liardly at" all projecting from the yellowish
throat : in full double-flowered varieties the crown disappears.

N. bifl6rus, Two-flowered N., or Primrose Peerless of the old
gardeners, has two white or pale straw-colored flowers, and the crown in the
form of a short yellow cup.

N. poly^nthOS is the parent of the choicer sorts of Polyanthus N. ;
flowers numerous, white, the cup also white.

AMARYLLIS FAMILY.

331

N. Tazdtta, Polyanthus N. Leaves as of the preceding linear and
nearly Hat, glaucous ; flowers numerous in an umbel, yellow or sometimes
whito, with the crown a golden or orange-color^ 1 cup one third or almost one
half the length of the divisions.

N. Jonquilla, Jonquil/ Leaves narrow, rush-like or half-cylindrical ;
flowers 2 to small, yellow, as also the short cup, very fragrant.

N. Pseudo-Narcissus, Daffodil. Leaves tlat, and 1 -flowered scape
short; llowor large, yellow, with a short and broad tube, and a large bell-shaped
cup, having a wavy-toothed or crisped margin, equalling or longer than the
divisions : common double-flowered in country gardens.

3. PANCRATIUM. (Name in Greek means all powerful: no obvious
reason for it.) Flowers large, showy, fragrant, especially at evening in
summer. Cult, at the North ; the following wild S. in wet places on and
near the coast.

P. maritimuqi. Glaucous ; leaves linear, erect ; scape barely flattish ;
perianth 5' long, its green tube enlarging at summit into the funnel-shape(l
12-toothed cuj), to the lower part of which the spreading narrow-lanceolate
divisions of the })crianth are united.

P. rot^tum (or P. MexicXnum). Leaves linear-strap-shaped, widely
spreading, bright green, 2' or more wide ; scape sharply 2-edged ; slender tube
of the perianth and its linear widely spreading divisions each about 3' long, the
latter wholly free from the short and broadly open wavy-edged cup.

4. CRINUM. (The Greek name for a Lily.) Showy conservatory plants,
chiefly from tro])ical regions ; one wild S.

C. amabile, from East Indies ; the huge bulb rising into a column ; leaves
becoming several feet long and 3' -5' wide; flowers numerous, 8' -10' long,
crimson-purple outside, paler or white within.

C. Americ^num, wild in river swamps far S. ; much smaller, with a
globular bulb; scape l°-2° high; flower white, 6' -7' long.

5. AMARYLLIS. (Dedicated to the nymph of this name.) One wild
species S. ; many in choice cultivation, and the species mixed. The following
are the commonest types.

A. Atamasco, Atamasco Lily, wild from Virginia S. in low grounds;,
scape 6'- 12' high, mostly shorter than the glossy leaves; flower 2' -3' long,
single from a 2-c!eft spathe, regular, funnel-form, white and pinkish ; stamens
and style decliuod.

A. formosissima, Jacob.ean or St. James's Lily, of the section
SpREKi:LiA : cult, from South America: scape bearing a single large and de-
clined deep crimson-red flower, with hardly any tube, and 2-lipped as-Jt were,
three divisions recurved-spreading upwards, three turned downwards, i^||e at
base involute around the lower part of the deflexed stamens and style. IjjL

A. Reginae, from South America ; with 2-4 large almost regular nomk|^
flowers, crimson-red, with hardly any tube, and the deflexed stamens cux^d
upwards at the end. *^

A. Belladonna, from the Cape of Good Hope ; has elongated bulbs, chan-
nelled narrow leaves shorter than the solid scarce, and several almost regular
large rose-red fragrant flowers, funnel-form with very short tube, the stamens
not much declined.

A. specidsa, or Vall6ta purpurea , from Cape of Good Hope; the scar-
let-red flowers with funnel-shaped tube rather longer than the broad ovate and
nearly equal spreading divisions.

6. GALANTHUS, SNOWDROP. (Name formed of the Greek words

for milk and Jioirer, probably from the color.) Fl. earliest spring.

G. nivalis, of Europe, sends up soon after the winter's snow leaves the
ground a pair of linear pale leaves and a scape 3' -6' high, bearing its delicate
drooping white flower, the inner divisions tipped with green : a variety is full
double.

332

IRIS FAMILY.

7. LEUCOIUM, SNOWFLAKE. (Ancient Greek name means White
Vlo/e.l.) In gardens from Europe; much like Snowdrops on a larger scale,
flowering later, the scape more leafy at base, and leaves bright green.

L. vernum, Spring S. Scape about 1° high, mostly 1-flowered, in spring ;
pod pear-shaped and 6-sided.

L. Sestivum, Summeu S. Scape 2° high, bearing 3-7 rather broader
flowers in late spring or early summer ; pod rounder.

8. ALSTRCEMERIA. (Named by Linnasus for his friend Baron AJstrct-
mer.) Plants of the conservatory, from W. South America, of mixed species.
A. Pelegrina, Lily of the Incas, from Peru. Flowers few or solitary

*t the end of the branches, open, rose-colored or whitish, blotched with pink
and spotted with purple, with some yellow on the inner divisions.

A. psittacina. Flowers umbelled, funnel-form in shape, the spatulate
divisions more erect and close, red, tip})ed with green and brown-spotted.

A. versicolor. Flowers few, terminating the drooping or spreading
branches, yellow spotted with purple,

9. POLIANTHES, TUBEROSE. (Name from Greek words for city and
Jloicer; therefore not Puljanthes. And the popular name relates to the tuber-
ous rootstock, therefore not Tube-Rose.)

P. tuber 6sa, the only species cultivated, probably originally from Mexico ;
the tall stem with long several-ranked leaves at base and shorter and sparser
ones towards the many-tlowered spike (produced in autumn when planted out) ;
the blossoms very fragrant, white, or slightly tinged with rose, the choicer sorts
full-double.

10. AGAVE, AMERICAN ALOE. (Name from Greek word for ivonderfid.)
Plants flower only after some years, and die after maturing the fruit.

A. Virgmica, of sterile soil from Virginia to 111. and S. ; has lance-oblong
denticulate and spiny-tipped leaves 6'- 12' long, and scape bearing a loose
simple spike of snialf flowers, 3'^ -6° high.

A. Americana, of Mexico, is the common Century Plant or American
Aloe; with very thick spiny-toothed and spine-pointed leaves, 2^-4° long,
pale green, or a variety yellowish-striped, the scape when developed from old
plants (said to flower only after 100 years in cool climates) tree-like, bearing an
ample panicle.

121. IRIDACEiE, IRIS FAMILY.

Distinguished by the equitant erect leaves (Lessons, p. 68, fig.
133, 134), of oour:*e 2-ranked, and the 3 stamens with anthers facing
outwards. Flowers showy, colored, mostly from a spathe of two or
iia#e leaves or bracts; the tube of the perianth coherent with the
8-celled ovary and often prolonged beyond it, its divisions G in two
sets (answering to sepals and petals), each convolute in the bud.
Style 1, or rarely 3-cleft: stigmas 3, opposite the 3 stamens and the
outer divisions of the perianth.' Fruit a 3-cel!ed and many-seeded
pod. Stems or herbage rising from a rootstock, tuber, or solid bulb
(corm, Lessons, p. 45, fig. 71, 72) ; these are acrid, sometimes very
much so. All are perennial herbs.

§ 1. Perianth nf^ outer recurving, and 3 inner commonly smaller erect or incun-ing
divisions : stigmas or more properly lobes of the style petal-like.
1. IRIS. Flowers with tube either slightly or much prolonged beyond the ovarv,
in the latter ca-^e coherent also with the style. Stamens under the overarch-
ing branches of the stvle : anthers linear or oblong, fixed by the base. The
real stigma is a shelf or short lip on the lower face of the petal-like branch
of the style, only its inner surface stigmatic- Pod 3 -6-angled.

IKIS FAMILY.

333

§ 2. Perianth parted almost to (he base into 6 nearly equal widdy ^prtuding divisions:
stmntvs separate or nearly so : style 3 - Q-loljed.

2. PARDANTHUS. Folia^je and aspect of an Iris witlv leafy branching stem,

from a rootstock. Divisions of the flower oblong with a narrow base. Fila-
ments slender, much longer than the antiicrs. Style long, club-shaped, its
simple branches tipped with a broad and blunt stigma. Pod pear-shaped ;
the valves falling away expose the centre covered with black berry-like
seeds.

3. NE.AFASTYLIS. Stem simple or sparingly branching above, from a solid bulb

like that of a Crocus. Divisions of the flower obovate. Filaments awU
shaped, much shorter than tlie linear anthers. Style short, its 3 lobes parted
each into two, bearing long and thread-like diverging stigmas. Pod truncate.
Seeds dr\', angulai".

§ 3. Perianth deeply cleft or parted into 6 widely spreadlny didsions: stamens mon-
adelphous to the top : style long: stif/mas 'i or 6, thread-like : Jiovcers opening
in sunshine and but once for a ftw hours.

4. SISYRINCHIUM. Root mostly fibrous: leaves grass-like. Divisions of the

wheel-shaped flower all alike. Stigmas 3, simple.
6. TIGRIDIA. From a solid bulb with some hard brittle coating. Leaves lance-
olatc, large, very much plaited. Three outer divisions of the perianth very
large and with a concave base; the other 3 very much smaller and fiddle-
shaped. Stigmas 3, each 2-cleft.

§ 4. Perianth tubular at base, the 6 divisions all more or less spreading : stamens sepa-
rate: style long : stigmas more or less dilated : Jloioers lasting for several
days. Plants from solid bulbs or corms. (Lessons, p. 45, fig. 71, 72.)

6. GLADIOLUS. Flowers numerous in a spike, on a rather tall leafy stem

remaining open, irregular, the short-funnel-shaped tube being somewhat
curved, and the divisions more or less unequal, the flower commonly oblique
or as if somewhat 2-lippcd. Stamens (inserted on the tube,) and style as-
cending. Leaves sword-shaped, strongly nerved.

7. CROCUS. Flowers and narrow linear Isjives rising from the bulb, the ovary

and pod seldom raised above ground: perianth with a long and slender tube;
its oval or roundish divisions alike, or the 3 inner rather smaller, concave,
fully spreading only in sunshine. Leaves with revolute margins.

There are besides many tender plants of the family in choice collections, the
greater part confined to the conservatories, — mostly belonging to

Ixia maculata, of Cape of Good Hope, and others, once of that genus,
noAv called Sparaxis, Watsonia, &c. ; also to Montbretia or Trit6nia, &c.

Schizostylis COCCmea, from South Africa, lately introduced : not very
tender, with long and keeled linear leaves, and stems 3° high, bearing a spike
of bright crimson-red flowers 2' across, the ovate acute lobes all alike and widely
spreading from a narrow tube ; the slender style deeply cleft (whence the name)
into 3 thread-like branches.

Morsea iridoides, of the Cape ; very like an Iris, as the specific name
denotes ; but the 6 divisions of the perianth"^ all nearly alike and widely spread-
ing, white Avith a yellow spot on the 3 outer ones.

1. IRIS, FLOWER-DE-LUCE, BLUE FLAG. (Greek and Latin my-
thological name, and name of the rainhoiv.) Fl. spring and early summer.

§ 1. Wild species of the country, all with creeping rootstocks.
* Dwarf with simple very short stems (or only hnfy tufts). 1 -3-flowered in earf^
sprinq, from creeping and branching slendrr rootstocks, here and there tuber-
ous-thickened: flowers viofet-l)h(e, with a long slender tubp, and no beard.

I. v6rna, Slender Dwarf-Iris. Wooded hillsides, from Virginia and
Kentucky S. ; with linear grassy leaves, tube of flower about the length of its
almost equal divisions, which are on slender orange-yellow claws, the outer ones
erestless.

I. cristata, Crested D. Along the Alleghanies, &c., sometimes cult ;
with lanceolate leaves, or the upper ovate-lanceolate, tube of flower (2' long)
much longer than the scarcely stalked divisions, the outer ones crested ; pod
sharply triangular.

334

IRIS FAMILY.

* * Taller : the several -Jlowered oflen branching stems I ° - 3° high : tube of the

flower short : the outer divisions naked, beardless, and all but one crestless ;
the inner very much smaller: fl. late spring and early summer, in swainps.

I. Virginica, Slender Blue Flag. Slender; with very narrow linear
leaves, und blue flowers with some white (barely 2' long), on slender peduncles,
with hardiv any tube beyond the 3-angled ovary.

I. versicolor, Larger Blue-Flag. Stout ; stem angled on one side-,
V* leaves sword-shaped, |' wide ; Howers light blue variegated with some yellow,
white, and purple, hardly 3' long, the inflated tube shorter than the obtusely
3-anglcd ovary ; pod oblong, 3-angled.

I. hexagona. Only S. near the coast; with simple stem, narrowish long
leaves, and deep blue variegated flowers 4' long, the outer divisions crested, the
tube longer than the 6-angled ovary.

I. CUprea. Only S. and W. ; with copperish-yellow flowers 2' long, the
tube about the length of the 6-angled ovary

I. tripetala. Only S, in pine-barren swamps ; with rather short SAvord-
shaped glaucous leave ^, ;iud few blue flowers (2 -3' long), variejrated with
yellow and purple, tiic inner divisions very short and wedge-shaped, the
tube shorter than the 3-angled ovary.

§ 2. Garden species from the Old World, cult, for ornament.

* A dense Imird along the lower part of the 3 outer divisions of the flower: the

stamens in all spring from thickened rootstocks.
Dwarf: flowering in early spring.
I. piimila, Dwarf Garden Iris. Stem very short ; the violet and pur-
ple flower close to the ground, with slender tube and obovate divisions, hardly
exceeding the short sword-shapsd leaves.

•t- ■*- Taller and larger, several flowered, in early summer.

I. Germaniea, Common Flower-de-Luce of the gardens, with very
large scentless flowers, the deep violet pendent outer divisions 3' long, the obo-
vate inner ones nearly as large, lighter and bluer.

I. sambticina, iELDER-scENTED F., is taller, 3° or 4° high, and longer-
leaved; the flowers about half as large as in the preceding, the outer divisions
less reflexed, violet, but whitish and yellowish toward the base, painted with
deeper-colored lines or veins ; upper divisions pale grayish or bi'ownish blue ;
spathe broadly scarious-margined.

I. squalens, very like preceding, with longer dull violet outer diAnsions to
the flower whitish antl striped at base, and purjjlish-buflf-colored inner divisions.

I. varieg^ta, has much smaller flowers, with spatulate-obovate divisions
2' long, white with pale yellow, the outer divisions veined with dark-purple and
purplish-tinged in the middle.

I. Florentina, Florence or Sweet F. Less tall than the Common F.,
with broader leaves, and white faintly sweet-scented flowers, bluish veined, the
obovate outer divisions 2^' -3' long, with yellow beard. Its violet-scented root-
stock A-ields o/ris-root.

* * No beard nor crest to the flotver : all but the last ivith rootstocks.

I. Pseudaeorus, Yellow Iris, of wet marshes in Europe, with very long
linear leaves and bright yellow flowers, sparingly cultivated.

I. grammea, Gras.s-Lkaved I., has narrow linear root-leaves 2° -3°
long and often surpassing the 1 - 3-flowered stem ; flower purple-blue, with
narrow divisions.

I. Persica, Persian Iris. A choice house-plant, dwarf, nearly stomless
from a kind of bulb-like tuber, from w^hich the flower rises on a low^ tube,
earlier than the leaves, delicately fragrant, bluish, with a deep-purple spot at
the tip of the outer divisions, the inner divisions very small and spreading.

2. PARDANTHUS, BLACKBERRY LILY. (Name from the Greek,
means pard flower, alluding to the spotted perianth.) Fl. late summer.

Pard&nthus Chinensis, from China, cult, in country gardens and
escaping into roadsides: 3° -4° high, more branching than an Iris; the di-
visions of the orange-colored flower (1' long) mottled above with crimson spots,

YAM lAMILr.

335

the fruit, when the valves fall and expose the berry-like seeds, imitating a black-
berry, whence the common name.

3. NEMASTYLIS. (Name from the Greek, means thread-like style, ap-
plicable here to the stigmas.) Fl. spring and summer.

N. COBlestina.- Pine barrens S. : 1° -2° high, with handsome but fuga-
cious bright blue flowers ; the leaves mainly from the small bulb, linear and
plaited.

4. SISYRINCHIUM, BLUE-EYED GRASS. (Name in Greek means
hoy's snout, the application not apparent.) Fl. all summer.

^ S. Bermudi^na. In all moist meadows ; the slender 2-winged stems
6'- 12' high, in tufts, longer than the root-leaves, almost naked; the small
flowers in an umbel from a 2-leaved spathe, their obovate divisions bristle-tipped
from a notch, pale blue, sometimes purplish, in a Western variety white.

5. TIGRIDIA, TIGER-FLOWER (as the name denotes). Fl. summt^.
T. pavbnia, from Mexico, the principal species, with several varieties,

planted out for summer flowering, sends up a stem 2° high, bearing in succession
a few very large showy flowers or 6' across, yellow or orange-red, the dark
centre gaudily spotted with crimson or purple.

6. GLADIOLUS, CORN-FLAG. (Name a diminutive of the Latin
word for sword, from the leaves.) Several choice tender species in conserva-
tories ; while the hardy ones and those which bear planting out, which make
our gardens gay in late summer and autumn, are from the following :

G. communis, of Europe, is the old-fashioned hardy species, with rathb^
few rose-red (rarely white) flowers ; the filaments longer than the anthers.

G. Byzantinus, of the Levant, is larger in all its parts, with more flowers
in the spike and more showy ; filaments shorter than the linear anthers.

G. bl^ndus, of the Cape of Good Hope, is the parent of many of the
tender white or pale rose-colored varieties.

G. cardin^lis, of the Cape, also tender, has large scarlet-red flowers,
often "white along the centre of i-ts 3 lower divisions.

G. psittacinus, of the Cape, is a tall and robust species, its numero*^,
large flowers with very broad divisions, dull yellow, mixed or bordered with
scarlet. This is the parent of G. Gandavensis, now universally cultivated,
and from which so many fine sub-varieties have been produced, with scarlet, red
and yellow, orange, and other colors.

7. CROCUS. (The Greek name of Saffron.) Cult, from the Old Wonu.
C. v6rnus. Spring Crocus ; with violet, purple, white or mixed colored

flowers, the broad divisions rarely expanded, and short dilated stigmas with
jagged margins.

O. Itlteus and C. Susi^nus, Yellow Crocus, with yellow or orange
flowers" and opening wider, are mere varieties of the first.

C. sativus. Fall Crocus, with violet purple and fragrant flowers, in
aiuiimn, is rarely seen here. Its long and narrow orange-red stigmas are
saffron. / ^ > ^

122. DIOSCOREACEiE, YAM FAMILY.

Twining plants, from tubers or thick rootstocks or roots, having
ribbed and neited-veined petioled leaves more or less imitating those
of Exogens, and small greenish or whitish dioecious flowers, with
the tube of the perianth in the fertile ones adhering to the 3-celled
ovary ; its 6 divisions regular and parted to near the base or to the
ovary. Styles 3, distinct or nearly so. Ovules and seeds 1 or 2 in
each cell.

336

SMILAX FAMILY.

T^imus eleph^ntipes, or TestudinXria elaphantipes, of the Cape
of Good Hope, is a curiosity in conservatories ; the globular or hemispherical
trunk, resting on tlie ground, covered with very thick bark soon cracked into
separate portions, and resembling the back of a tortoise ; out of it spring every
year slender twining stems, bearing rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped leaves.

1. DIOSCOREA, YAM. (Named for Dioscorides.) Flowers in axillary
panicles or racemes : stamens 6 in the sterile ones, separate. Fertile ones
producing a 3-celled 3-winged pod, when ripe splitting through the wings.
Fl. summer. 2/

D. villbsa, Wild Yam : sends up from a knotty rootstock its slender
3tems, bearing heart-shaped pointed leaves, either alternate, opposite, or some
in fours, 9-11-ribbed and with prominent cross-veinlets. In thickets, com-
moner S. : slightly downy, or usually almost smooth, so that the specitic name
is not a good one

D. Batatas (or D. Japonica of some), Chinese Yam : cult, from China
and Japan, fur ornament, or for its very deep and long farinaceous roots, —
a substitute for potatoes, if one could only dig them ; with very smooth heart-
shaped partly halberd-shaped opposite leaves, and produces bulblets in the axils.

D. sativa, True Ya3I, with great thick roots, is only of hot climates.

123. SMILACE^, SMILAX FAMILY.

Chiefly woody-stemmed plants, a few herbaceous, climbing or
supported by a pair of tendrils on the sides of the petiole, having
ribbea and netted-veined leaves and small dioscious flowers, as in the
foregoing ; but the ovary is free from the perianth, bears mostly 3
long and diverging sessile stigmas, and in fruit is a berry ; the an-
thers are only 1-celled, opening by one longitudinal slit (the division
of the cell, if any, corresponding with the slit). Consists of the genus

1. SMILAX, GREENBRIER, CATBRIER, or CHINA-BRIER. (An-
cient Greek name.) All wild species, in thickets and low grounds ; flowers
small, greenish, in clusters on axillary peduncles, in summer, or several of
the Southern prickly ones in spring.

§ 1. Stems ivoody, ojlen prickly : ovules and seeds only one in each cell.
* Smooth, and the leaves often glossy, 5- 9 -ribbed : stigmas aiid cells of ovary 3.

-t- Berries red : peduncles short : leaves 5-ribbed : prickles hardly any.

S. lanceolata, from Virginia S. ; climbs higli; leaves evergreen, lance-
ovate or lanceolate, acute at both ends ; rootstock tuberous.

S. Walteri, from New Jersey S. : 6° high ; leaves deciduous, ovate or
lance-oval, roundish or slightly heart-shaped ; peduncles flat; rootstock creeping.
Berries black, often with a bloom : leaves jnostly roundish or somewhat heart-
shaped at base : peduncles almost always fat.

S. rotundifblia, Common Greenbrier. Yellowish-green, often high-
climbing; branchlets more or less square, armed with scattered prickles ; leaves
ovate or round-ovate, thickish, green both sides, 2' -3' long; peduncles few-
flowered, not longer than the petioles.

S. glauca. Mostly S. of New York : like the preceding, but less prickly,
the ovate leaves glaucous beneath and seldom at all heart-shaped, smooth-edged,
and peduncles longer than petiole.

S. tamnoides. New Jersey to 111. and S. : differs from preceding in the
leaves varying from round-heart-shaped to fiddle-shaped and halberd-shaped,
green both sides, ])oiiited, and the edges often sparsely bristly.

S. Pseudo-China, Chixa-Brier; from New Jersey and Kentucky S. :
rootstock tuberous ; prickles none or rare ; leaves ovate and heart-shaped, green
both sides, often contracted in the middle, and rough-ciliate, 3' -5' long; flat
peduncles 2' -3' long.

LILY FAMILY.

337

S. hispida. Only fVom ronn. N. : rootstock loii;; ; stem hi<;h-climbin;^,
below beset with loiiu' and dark bristly prickles; leaves ovate and heart-shaped,
preen both sides, thin, 4' - 5' long ; flat peduncles l^'-2 lonj^ ; flowers larger
than in the Common Greenbrier.

* * Downy or smooth : sti(/mn, cell o f the omtrij, and seed onlif one !

S. pumila. Sandy soil S. : risinp: only l°-.3° hi<:h, not ])rickly, soft-downy,
with ovate or oblonir and heart-shaped .5-ribbcd evergreen leaves, when old
smooth above; peduncles twice as lont; as petioles, denselv-llowered ; berries
whitish.

S. laurifblia. From pinc-barrcns of New Jersey S. : very smooth, hit^h-
climbiui;, stem with some prickles; leaves thick, evergreen, glossy, varying
from ovate to lanceolate, 3-nerved ; peduncles not exceeding the petiole and
pedicels ; berries black.

§ 2. Stems herbaceous, never prickli/, smooth : leaves long petioled, thin : ovules
and seeds usually a pair in each cell: berries blue-hlacic with a bloom.

S. herbacea, Carkiov Flowkr (the scent of the blossoms justifies the
name) : common in moist ground ; erect and recurving, often without tendrils,
or low-climbing, very variable in size, generally smooth ; leaves ovate-oblong
or roundish and mos^tly heart-shaped, 7-9-nervcd ; peduncles sometimes short,
generally 3' -4' or even 6' -8' long, even much surpassing the leaves, 20-40-
flowered.

S. tamnifolia. Pine barrens from New Jersey S. : differs in its heart-
shaped and some halberd-shaped only 5-ncrved leaves ; peduncles rather longer
than the petioles, and berry fewer-seeded.

124. LILIACE^, LILY FAMILY.

Larwe family, known as a whole by its regular syraraetrical flow-
ers, witii perianth of^(in one instance of 4) parts, as many stamens
with 2-celled anthers, and a free 3-celled (rarely 2-celled) ovary.
Perianth either partly or wholly colored, or greenish, but not glu-
maceous. Flowers not from a spathe, except in Allium, &c.
Chiefly herbs, with entire leaves; all perennials. The great groups
comprised are the following.

L TRILLIUM FAMILY; with netted-veined leaves all in one
or two whorls on an otherwise naked stem, which rises from a fleshy
rootstock : styles or sessile stigmas 3, separate down to the ovary.
Fruit a berry.

1. TRILLIUM. Perianth of 3 green persistent sepals, and 3 colored petals; the

latter at length withering away after flowering, but not deciduous. Anthers
linear, adnate, on short filaments, iooking inwards. Awl-shaped styles or stig-
mas persistent. Ovary 3 - 6-angled. Berry purple or red, ovate, many-seeded.

2. MEDEOLA. Perianth of 6 oblong and distinct nearly similar pieces, recurved,

deciduous. Anthers oblong, shorter than the slender filaments. Stigmas or
styles long and diverging or recurved on the globular ovary, deciduous.
Berry dark-purple, few-seeded.

IL MELANTHIUM FAMILY; with alternate and parallel-
veined leaves ; stem simple, at least up to the panicles ; and flowers
often polygamous, sometimes dioecious; styles or sessile stigmas 3,
separate down to the ovary. Fruit a pod. Anthers almost^always
turned outwards. Perianth withering or persisting, not deciduous,
the 6 parts generally alike. Mostly acrid or poisonous plants, some
used in medicine.

338

LILY FAMILY.

§ 1, Siemless ; the large flower with a long tube rising directly from a thin-fionted
$oUd bulb or corm: anthers 2-celled.

3. COLCHICUM. Perianth resembling that of a Crocus. Stamens borne on the

throat of the long-tubular perianth. Styles very Jong.

§ 2. Perianth icithout any tube, oJ'G distinct or almost separate divisions.
* Anthers 2-celled, short: flowers in a simple raceme or spihe : pod loculicidal.

4. CHAMyELIRIUM. Flowers dioecious or mostly so. Perianth of 6 small and

naiTow white pieces. Pod ovoid-oblong, many-seeded. Spike or raceme
slender.

5. rfELONIAS. Flowers perfect, in a short dense raceme, lilac-purple, turning

green in fruit; the divisions spatulate-oblong, spreading. Filaments slender:
anthers blue. Pod 3-lobed ; cells many-seeded.

6. XEROPHYLLUIM. Flowers perfect, in a, compact raceme, white; the divisions

oval, sessile, widely spreading, naked. Filaments awl-shaped. Pod globular,
3-lobed, v/ith 2 Avingless seed's in each cell.

* * Anthers kidney-shaped or round heart-shaped, the two cells confluent into one,
shidd-shapcil a fter openinf/ : styles awl-shaped : pod B-hoi-ued, septicidal : seeds
commonly flat or iliin-maryimU.

7. AMIANTHIUM. Flowers perfect, mostly in a simple raceme. Perianth white,

the oval or obovate spreading divisions without claws or spots. Filaments
long and slender. Seeds wingless, 1-4 in each cell. Leaves chiefly from the
bulbous base of the scape-like stem, linear, keeled, gi-ass-like.

8. STENANTHIUM. Flowers polygamous, in i)anicled racemes on a leafy stem.

Perianth white, with spreading and not spotted lanceolate divisions tapering
to a naiTow point from a broader base, Avhich coheres Avith the base of the
ovary. Stamens very short. Seeds several, wingless. Leaves linear, keeled,
grass-like.

9. VERATRUM. FloAvers polygamous, in pnnicled racemes. Perianth greenish

or brownish, its obovate-oblong divisions naiTowed at base, free from the
ovary, not spotted. Filaments short. Seeds rather numerous, wing-margined.
Leaves broad, many-nerved. Base' of the leafy stem more or less bulb-like,
producing many long white roots.

10. MELANTHIUM. " Flowers polygamous, in racemes forming an open pyramidal

panicle. Perianth cream-colored, turning green or brownish with age, per-
fectly free from the ovary, its heart-shaped or oblong and partly halberd-
shaped widely spreading divisions raised on a claw and marked Avith a pair
of darker spots or glands. Filaments short, adhering to the claws of the
perianth, persistent. Seeds several in each cell, Lroadly winged. Leaves
lanceolate or ' linear, mostly grass-like. Stem roughish-downy above, its
base more or less bulbous.

11. ZYGADENUS. Flowers pefect or polygamous, in a tenninal panicle. Peri-

anth gi-eenish white, its oblong or ovate widely spreading divisions spotted
with a pair of roundish glands or colored spots near the sessile or almost
sessile base. Stamens free from and about tlie length of the perianth. Leave?
linear, gi-ass-like ; stem and whole plant smooth.

III. BELLWORT FAMILY; with alternate and broad not
grass-like parallel-veined leaves : stem from a rootstock or from
librous roots, branching and leafy : style one at the base, but 3-cleft
or 3-parted. Fruit a pod, fe\v-seed«'d. Anthers turned rather
outwards than inwards. Perianth of 6 almost similar and wholly
feparate pieces, deciduous. Not acrid nor poisonous. Plants inter-
mediate between the preceding groups and the next.

12. UVULARIA. Flowers solitary or sometimes in pairs at the end or in the forks

of the forking stem, drooping, yellowish; the perianth rather bell-shaped
and lily-like, its divisions spatuhite-lanceolate, with a honey-bearing ctoovb
or pit 'at the erect narrowed base. Stamens short, one at the base of each
division: anthers linear, much longer than the filaments. Pod triangular or
3-lobed, loculicidal from the top. Seeds thick and roundish.

LILY FAMILY.

330

IV. ASPARAGUS FAMILY; with parallel-veined mostly
alternate leaves, branching or simple stems from a rootstock, at
least there is no bulb, a single style (if cleft or lobed at all only at
the summit), and fruit a few several-seeded berry. Pedicels very
often with a joint in the middle or under the flower. Flower
almost always small, and white or greenish, chiefly perfect.

§ 1. Herbs with ordinary broad leaves.

* Flowers bell-shaped, of 6 separate and similar deciduous divisions: stamens on the

receptacle oi' nearly so : anthers turned outwards.

13. CLINTONIA. Flowers erect, few or several in an umbel on a naked scape,

the base of which is sheathed by the stalks of a few large oval or oblong and
ciliate root-leaves. Filaments long and slender; anthers linear or oblong;
style long. Ovary 2 - 3-celled, becoming a blue berry. Rootstocks creeping,
like those of Lily-of-the- Valley, which the leaves also resemble.

14. PKOSAKTES. Flowers single or few, hanging at the end of the leafy spreading

branches on slender simple stalks, yellowish. Divisions of the perianth
lanceolate or linear. Filaments much longer than the linear-oblong blunt
anthers. Ovary with a pair of hanging ovules in each of the 3 cells, becom-
ing an ovoid or oblong and pointed red berry. Rootstock short, not creep-
ing: herbage downy.

15. STREPTOPUS. Flowers single or rarely in pairs along the leafy and forking

stem, just out of the axils of the ovate clasping leaves : the slender peduncle
usually bent in the middle. Divisions of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the
three inner ones keeled. Anthers arrow-shaped, on short and flattish fila-
ments. Ovary 3-celled, making a red many-seeded berry.

* « Floioers with perianth of one piece, but often deeply parted, the stamens on its

base or tube: anthers turned inwards: stems not branched.

16. CON V ALL ARIA. Flowers nodding in a one-sided raceme, on an angled scape

which rises, with the about two oblong leaves, from a running rootstock.
Perianth short bell-shaped, with 6 rGcurving lobes. Stamens included.
Style stout. Ovary with several ovules, becoming a few-seeded red berry.

17. SMILACINA. Flowers in a raceme or cluster of racemes terminating a leaf-

bearing stem, small, white. Perianth 6-parted, in one 4-parted. Filaments
slender : anthers short. Ovary 2 - 3-celIed, making a 1 - 2-seeded berry. Root-
stocks mostly creeping.

18. POLYGONATUM. Flowers nodding in the axils of the leaves along a leafy

and recurving simple stem, which rises from a long and thickened rootstock.
Perianth greenish, cylindrical, 6-lobed or 6-toothed, bearing the 6 included
stamens at or above the middle of the tube. Style slender. Ovary 3-celled
with few ovules in each cell, in frait becoming a globular black or blue few-
seeded berry.

§ 2. Plants with small scales in place of leaves, from the axils of which are produced
false-leaves, i. e. bodies which by their position are seen to be of the nature of
branches, but which imitate and act as leaves. Perianth greenish or whitish^
Q-parted, the stamens borne on its base. Berry ^-celled, the cells 2-seeded.

19 ASPARAGUS. Flowers greenish-yellow, bell-shaped, scattered along the much
divided branches. Styles short: stigma 3-lobed. The so-called leaves very
narrow.

20. MYRSIPHYLLUM. Flowers 2 or 3 in the axils, greenish- white; the linear-
oblong divisions of the perianth recurved. Stamens almost as long as the
perianth. Style slender: stigma entire. The so-called leaves lance-ovate.
Stems twining.

V. LILY FAMILY proper (including Asphodel Family) : dis-
tinguished by the single undivided style (or rarely a sessile stigma),
and fruit a loculicidal pod. Perianth with all 6 parts generally
corolla-like, and in all the following nearly similar. Leaves par-
allel-veined or ribbed, sometimes with netted-veins also. Stem or
scape mostly simple.

340

LILY FAMILY.

§ 1. From a coated or sometimes scaly bulb.

* Stem leafy, especially above, the leaves often xohorled or crowded: divisions of the

perianth with a honerj-beariny furrow or spot at or near the base : style long :
stigmas or lobes 3 : jjod packed with 2 rows of depressed and fat soft-coated
seeds in each cell. Flowers large, often several.

21. LILIUM. Flower bell-shaped or funnel-form with the separate or partly united

divisions spreading or recurved above : the honey-bearing-gi-oove beginning
at their base. Anthers linear, at first erect, at length versatile. Pod oblong.
Bulb mostly scaly (Lessons, p. 46, fig. 73, 74).

22. FRlTlLLARiA. Divisions ot the bell-shaped flower distinct, not at all re-

curving; the honey-bearing spot above their base. Bulb coated or scaly
Flowers always nodding, olten spotted.

* * Stem 2-leaved or few-leaved at or towards the base, naked above and ordinarily

\-flowered at summit : the six pieces of the bell-shaped perianth separate : sta-
mens on the receptacle or nearly so : anthers erect : seeds many, pale.

23. TULIP A. Stem 1 - 2-Ieaved above the ground, bearing an erect large flower.

Divisions of the perianth broad, not recurved nor spreading. Ovary and pod
triangular, columnar: stigmas 3, sessile. Seeds nearly as in Lily.

24. ERYTHRONIUM. Scape 2-leaved from the ground, bearing a nodding flower.

Divisions of the perianth lanceolate, recurved or spreading above. Ovary
and pod obovate : seeds globular. Style long, more or less club-shaped.

* * * Scape naked, bearing several or many flowers: seeds very few, globular or

angled, mostly loUh a crustaceous or brittle black coat.
^- Perianth 6-parted or Q-sepalled, either wheel-shaped or less widely spreading.

25. ORNITHOGALUM. Flowers in a corymb, bracted, white, wheel-shaped.

Style 3-sided : stigma 3-angled.

26. ALLIUM. Flowers in a simple umbel, from a 1- 2-leaved or scarious spathe.

Style persistent, slender: stigma entire.

27. SCILLA. Flowers in a simple raceme, mostly blue. Style slender.

-t- -(- Perianth merely Q-toothed or Q-cleft, bearing the short included stamens on its
tube : pod triangular.

28. MUSCARI. Flowers in a raceme; the globular or urn-shaped narroAV-mouthed

pei'ianth nearly 6-toothed.

29. HYACINTHUS. Flowers in a raceme; the short-funnel-shaped or bell-shaped

perianth 6-cleft, the lobes spi-eading.

§ 2. Scape and leaves from a tuberous rootstock or fbrous-rooted croivn : no bulb.
« Stamens and styles long and slender, declined: stigma nearly simple: flowers large.

30. AGAPANTHUS. Flowers in a 2-bracted umbel, blue. Perianth tubular at

base, Avith 6 Avidely spreading divisions nearly regular. Pod triangular,
manv seeded. Seeds flat, brownish, winged above. Leaves Imear, flat.

31. FUNKIA. Flowers in a raceme, blue or white. Perianth funnel-fonn, 6-cleft,

the lobes hardlv spreading, somewhat irregular. Pod oblong, prismatic,
manA'-seeded. Seeds flat, black, Avith a soft and thin coat, Avmged at the
apex. Leaves ovate or heart-shaped, netted-veiny betAveen the ribs, and on
long petioles.

32. HEMEROCALLIS. Flowers few on a somewhat branching scape, yellow,

lasting but a dav. Perianth funnel-form, with short narrow tube closely in-
vesting the ovary; the nearlv similar divisions more or less spreading. Pod
thick, at first fleshy. Seeds' fcAv in each cell, roundish, with a hard and brit-
tle black coat. LeaA'es linear, grassy, keeled.

# # Stamens and style straight, p'Otruding from the tubular perianth.
83. TRITOMA. FloAvers verv many, nodding in a dense raceme or spike on a'
bracted scape. Perianth tubular, regular, red or yelloAV, 6-toothed. Y ila-
mcnts of tAvo lengths. Pod many-seeded. Leaves narroAv-linear, long and
grassy, keeled, crowded at the root.
§ 3. Stem a tooody trunk, either short or tree-like, bearing a crowd of rigid and
pungent-pointed sword-shaped persistent leaves : no bulb.
32. YUCCA. FloAvers in an ample terminal compound panicle', large, often polyga-
mous, white or Avhitish. Perianth of 6 separate oval or oblong acute divis-
ions, not deciduous, the 3 inner broader, longer than the stamens. Stigmas
3, sessile. Pod oblong, many-seeded ; the depressed seeds as in Lily.

LILY FAMILY.

341

Amonf? the various :;ultiVated plants of the choicer collections, the following
a.'e not rarely met with.

* Not bulbous.

Phormium t^uax, New Zealand Flax. Nearly hardy N., but does
not flower; the very tirni finely nerved linear evergreen leaves tufted on matted
rootstocks, strongly keeled, conduplicate below, nearly flat above, yielding a
very strong fibre for cordage.

Dracaena and Cordyline, Dragon-Trees, two or three species^ orna-
ments of choice conservatories, cult, for their foliage.

A16e angul^ta, A. variegata, and other Aloes, with very thick and
fleshy 2-ranked leaves crowded or imbricated at the ground, sending up a slen-
der scape, bearing a spike or raceme of tubular flowers ; in conservatories.
* * From coated bulbs, sending up leaves and scapes.

Lachen^lia tricolor; tender bulb from Cape of Good Hope; with
lanceolate soft leaves blotched with purple, and a raceme of small, rather sin-
gular than handsome, greenish-purple and yellow flowers, its erect divisions
connivent, the three interior longer.

Caloch6rtus, Cyclob6thra, Brodisea, and Tritel6ia, handsome
flowered bulbs, chiefly from California and Oregon, hardly any q»ite hardy N.

1. TRILLIUM, THREE-LEAVED NIGHTSHADE, WAKE ROBIN,
BIRTHROOT. (Name from Latin trilix, triple, the parts throughout being
in threes.) Low stem from a short tuber-like rootstock (Lessons, p. 42, fig. 67),
bearing a whorl of three green conspicuously netted-veined ovate or rhom-
boidal leaves, and a terminal flower, in spring. All grow in rich or moist
woods, or the last in bogs.

§ 1 . Flower sessile : petals and sepals narrow, the former spatulate, dull purple.

T. Sessile. From Penn. W. & S. : leaves sessile, often blotched ; petals
sessile, rather erect, turning greenish, long persisting.

T. recurvatum. Only W. difl^ers in having the leaves narrowed at
base into a petiole, sepals reflexed, and pointed petals with a narrowed base.

§ 2. Flower raised on a peduncle: petals withering awa>/ soon ojler flowering.

* Peduncle erect or inclined : leaves rhombic-ovate, sessile by a wedge-shaped base,

abruptly taper-pointed: petals flat.

T. grandiiabrum, Great-flowered White T. From Vermont to
Penn. and W., flowering rather late : handsome, the obovate petals 2' -2^' long,
much larger than the sepals, gradually recurving from an erect base, pure white,
in age becoming rose-colored.

T. er^ctum, Purple T. or Birthroot. Chiefly N. : not so large as the
preceding; the dark dull purple petals ovate, widely spreading, little longer
than the sepals, I'-lj' long.

Var. album, from New York W. : has greenish white, rarely yelloArish
petals.

Var. deelin^ltum, from Ohio N. W., has peduncle fully half the length of
the leaves and horizontal, or in fruit even reflexed ; petals w'hite or pinkish.

* * Peduncle recurved from the first under the short-pet ioled or almost sessile leaves,

not longer than the ovary and recurved ivhite petals.

T. c6rnuum, Nodding T. Commonest E. : leaves rhombic-ovate ; petals
oblong, ovate, acute, long; styles separate.

T. Styldsum. Upper country" S. : leaves oblong, tapering to both ends ;
petals oblong, tinged with rose-color, much longer and broader than the sepals ;
styles united at base.

* * * Peduncle nearly erect ; leaves rounded at the base and short-petioled.
T. niv^le, Dwarf White T. From Ohio N. W. : very early-flowering,
2' -4' high; leaves oval or ovate, obtuse; petals oblong, obtuse, pure white,
1' long ; styles slender.

312

hILY FAMILT.

T. ery throe ^rpum, Painted T. Low woods or bogs N. : leaves ovate,
taper-pointed ; petals lance-ovate, pointed, wavy, white with pink stripes at th«
base ; berry bright red.

2. MEDEOLA, INDIAN CUCUMBER-ROOT (from the taste of the
tuberous white and horizontal rootstock ; the Latin name from Medea, the
sorceress). Fl. early summer.

M. Virgmica, the only species : in woods: simple stem l°-3° high, cot-
tony when young, bearing near the middle a whorl of 5 - 9 obovate-lanceolate
thin and veiny but also parallel-ribbed leaves, and another of 3 (rarely 4 or 5)
muclv smaller ovate ones at the top, around an umbel of a few small recurved-
stalked flowers.

3. COLCHICUM. (Named from the country, CoZc/<?s.) Flowers in au-
tumn, sends up the lanceolate root-leaves the next spring. Sparingly cult,
from Eu. for ornament.

C. autumn^Ie, Common C, mostly with rose-purple or lilac flowers.
C. variegatum, perhaps a variety, has shorter and wavy leaves, and peri-
anth variegated with small purple squares, as if tessellated.

4. CHAMJELIRIUM, DEVIL'S BIT. (Name in Greek means Ground
Lily, of no obvious fitness.) El. summer.

C. lilteum, also called Blazing-Star : low grounds, commoner W. & S. :
rootstock short and abrupt, sending up a stem l°-3° high, bearing flat lance-
olate leaves at base, some shorter ones up the stem, and a wand-like spike or
raceme of small bractless flowers, the sterile ones from the stamens appearing
yellow.

5. HELONIAS. (Name probably from the Greek for a swamp, in which
the species grows.) El. spring.

H. buU^ta. Rare and local plant, from New Jersey to E. Virginia, but
sometimes cult. : very smooth, the tuberous stock producing a tuft of oblong or
lance-spatulate evergreen leaves, from the centre of which rises in spring a leaf-
less scape l°-2° high, bearing the rather handsome flowers.

6. XEROPHYLLTJM. (Name means, in Greek, arid-leaved, the narrow
leaves being di'y and rigid.) El. early summer.

X. asphodelioides. Pine barrens, from New Jersey S. : a striking plant,
with the aspect of an Asphodel ; simple stout stem rising 2° - 4° high from a
thick or bulb-like base, densely beset at base with very long needle-shaped rigid
recurving leaves, above with shorter ones, which at length are reduced to bristle-
like bracts ; the crowded white flowers showy.

7. AMIANTHIUM, FLY-POISON. (Name, from the Greek, alludes
to the flowers destitute of the spots or glands of Mclanthium and Zygade
nus.) Flowers summer, turning greenish or purplish with age.

A. inuscaetoxicum, Broad-leaved F. Open woods from New Jersey
S. : with a rather large bulb at the base of the stem, bearing many broadly linear
(j'-l' wide) blunt leaves; raceme dense; flowers rather large; seeds few, red
and fleshy.

A- angUStifolium. Pine barrens S. : stem hardly bulbous at base, 2'
high ; leaves narrow, acute, pale ; seeds linear, not fleshy.

8. STENANTHIUM. (Name from Greek means narrow flower.) Fl.
summer.

S. angUStifblium. Low meadows and prairies, from Penn. S. & W. :
2° - 6° high, leafy, the leaves long and narrow ; flowers only \' long, in a pro-
longed terminal and many shorter lateral racemes, making an ample light
panicle.

LILY FAMILY.

343

9. VERATRUM, FALSE HELLEBORE. (Old name, from Latin vere
(iter, truly black J Mostly pubescent stout herbs ; the roots yield the acrid

^poisonous venilrin. Flowers sunnncr.

V. Viride, Amkrican Whitk Hellebore, or Indian Poke. Swamps,
mostly N. : stout stem '2° -4° hi<;h, thickly beset with the broadly oval or ovate
strongly plaited sheath-claspincr leaves ; panicle of spike-like racemes pyramidal ;
flowers yellow ish-nreen turning greener with age.

V. parviflorum, along the Alleghanies, is slender, 2° -5° high, with scat-
tered oval or lanceolate scarcely plaited leaves below, and a long and loose pan-
icle of greenish small flowers turning dingy or brownish with age.

10. MELANTHIUM. (Name, from the Greek, means black Jioioer, the
])erianth turning darker, yet not black.) Fl. summer.

M. Virgmicum, Bunch-flower. Moist grounds, from S. New York
S. & W. : 3° - 5° high; lowest leaves sometimes 1' wide, the upper few and
small ; flowers rather large.

11. ZYGADENUS. (Name in Greek means ?/oW ^//a«</s.) Fl. summer.
Z. glabdrrimus. Pine barren bogs S. : l°-3° high, from a running root-
stock ; leaves rather rigid, keeled, nerved, taper-pointed; panicle many-flowered;
divisions of perianth \' long, a pair of round spots above the narrowed base.

Z. glatieus. Bogs along our N. borders : l°-3° high, from a bulb ; leaves
flat, pale ; flowers rather fev/ ; base of perianth coherent with that of the ovary,
the divisions marked with an inversely heart-shaped spot.

12. UVULARIA, BELLWORT. (Name from the Latin uvula, or palate;
the application obscure.) Stems 6' -2° high, naked below, leafy above: fl.
spring. All in rich Avoods.

* Leares oh/onx/, the base clasping round the stem ivhich seems to ran through the

blade just above its base (Lessons, p. 67, fig. 131) : pod 3-lobed: rootslock
vevij short and erect.

U. grandiflbra, the common one from W. New England W. : Avith pale
greenish-yellow flower l.j' long and smooth or nearly so inside.
^ / TJ. perfoli^ta, common E. & S. : smaller, with shai-per tips to the an-
'^thers, and the parts of the barely yellowish perianth granular-roughened inside.
U. flava, chiefly N. E., with bright yellow flower about 1' long, and nearly
smooth inside.

* * Leaves not surrounding the stem, merelf/ sessile: rootstock creeping: pod

sharplij triangular.

TJ. sessilifolia, common, especially N. : 6'- 12' high, Avith pale lance-ob-
long leaves, and whitish cream-colored flower |' long; pod stalked.

13. CLINTONIA. (Named for DeWitt Clinton of New York.) Cold
moist woods : flowers early summer.

C. boredlis. Only N. and along the mountains; flowers 2-7, greenish
yellow, over ^' long ; berry rather many-seeded.

C. umbellata. Along the Alleghanies ; flowers numerous, |' long, white
speckled with green or purplish dots ; seeds only 2 in. each cell.

14. PROSARTES. (Name from Greek word meaning Aan<7i?)(7.)

P. lanuginbsa. Rich woods the Avhole length of the Alleghany region to
Canada : branches widely spreading ; leaves ovate-oblong, pointed, rounded or
slightly heart-shaped at the sessile base j flowers ^' long, greenish ; style with 3
Btigmas : fl. late spring.

15. STREPTOPUS, TWISTED-STALK (which the name denotes in
Greek). In cold damp or wet woods N. : flowers in late spring and early
summer, small, barely ^' long.

LILY FAMILY.

S. amplexif61ius. Stem stout, rough at base, 2° - 3° high ; leaves strong-
ly clasping, smooth, glaucous beneath ; flower whitish, on a long stalk with
abrupt bend above the middle ; anthers slender-pointed ; stigma truncate.

S. rbseus. Stem l°-2° high; leaves green, finely ciliate, and with the
few branches beset with more short and fine bristly hairs ; flower rose-purple,
on a less bent stalk ; anthers 2-horned ; stigma 3-cleft.

16. CONVALLARIA, LILY-OF-THE- VALLEY. (Name altered
from the Latin Lilium convallium, of which the English name is a translation.)
Fl. late spring.

C. maj^lis, the only true species, cult, everywhere, from Europe, and wild
)on the higher AUeghanies ; its small sweet-scented white flowers familiar.

17. SMILACINA, FALSE SOLOMON'S SEAL. (Name a diminutive
of Smilax, which these plants do not resemble.) Wild in woods or low
grounds : fl. late spring.

§ 1. Perianth of only 4 rejiexed spy-ending divisions: stamens 4 : ovary 2-celled.

S. bifolia. In all moist woods N. : 3' -6' high ; stem bearing 2 (sometimes
3) heart-shaped leaves, and a short raceme of small flowers ; berries red.

§ 2. Perianth of 6 divisions: stamens 6 : ovary S cdled, rarely 2-celled.

S. trifdlia. Cold bogs N. : 3' -6' high, smooth, with mostly 3 oblong
leaves tapering to a sheathing base ; racemS loose, few-flowered ; berries red.

S. Stellkta. Rocky places N. : l°-2° high, smooth, or the 7-12 lance-
oblong leaves minutely downy when young ; raceme several-flowered ; berries
blackish.

S. racemosa. Moist copses and banks, chiefly N. : 2° high, minutely
downy, leafy to the top ; the oblong or lance-oval leaves ciliate, pointed at each
end ; flowers small, crowded in a compound raceme; the divisions of perianth
narrow ; berries pale red and speckled.

18. POLYGONATUM, SOLOMON'S SEAL. (Name in Greek means
many-jointed. The English name is from the rootstocks, the impression of
the seal being the scar left by the death and separation of the stem of a former
year: Lessons, p. 42, fig. 66.) Stem recurving or turned to one side. Fl.
late spring and early summer.

^ P. bifl6rum, Smaller S. Wooded banks : l°-3° high; the ovate-oblong
or lance-oblong leaves nearly sessile and glaucous or minutely whitish-downy
beneath ; peduncles mostly 2-flowered ; filaments roughened, borne above the
middle of the tube.

P. giganteum, Largkr S. Alluvial grounds N. : 3° -8° high, smooth ;
leaves ovate, partly clasping ; peduncles 2-8-flowered; filaments smooth and
naked, borne on the middle of the tube.

19. ASPARAGUS. (The ancient Greek name.) Fl. early summer.

A. ofi&cinalis, Common Asparagus. Cult, from Eu. for its esculent
spring shoots, spontaneous about gardens : tall, bushy-branched, the leavea
thread-shaped.

20. MYRSIPHYLLUM. (The name in Greek means myrtle-leaved.)
M. asparagoides, of Cape Good Hope : a very smooth delicate

twiner, cult, in conservatories for winter decoration, under the name of
Smilax : the bright green so-called leaves 1' or more long, glossy-green both
sides, nerved, set edgewise on the branch, but tuniing so as to present an upper
and under face ; the small flowers produced in winter, sweet-scented, with
reddish anthers; berries green. — That the seeming leaves are of the nature
• of l)ranches is shown in Ruscus, the Butcher's Broom, of Europe (here
\ rai'ely cultivated), where they are rigid, spiny-tipped, and bear flowers on one
\ face.

LILY FAMILY.

345

21. LILIUM, LILY. (The classical Latin name, from the Greek.) All,
including our four wild Lilies, more or less commonly cultivated : fl. summer.

§ 1. Flowers erect, orange or oran<je-red, of bell-shaped outline, the divisions widely
separate and on slender claws : no bidblets in the axils of the leaves. Wild
species of sand// soil.

L. Philad61phicum, Wild Orange-Red Lily. Chiefly N. & W. :
l°-2° high, with lanceolate or lance-linear leaves nearly all in whorls of 5-8,
and 1-3 open-bell-shaped reddish-orange flowers, 2^' -3' long, spotted inside
with (lark purple.

L. Catesbsei, Southern Red L. Chiefly S. : l°-2° high, with scattered
linear-lanceolate leaves, a solitary and larger nearly scarlet flower ; the oblong-
lanceolate divisions wavy-margined, recurving above, 3' -4' long, with very
slender claws, within crimson-spotted on a yellow ground.

§ 2, Ftowers ei-ecf, orange ; the oblong divisions without claws, conniving at tlie
broad base, the upper part spreading.

Ij. bulbiferum, Bulblet-bearing L. Cult, in old gardens, from Europe :
1^°- 3° high, producing bulblets in the axils of the lanceolate irregularly scat-
tered leaves, and few reddish-orange flowers, the divisions 2' -2^' long, with
some rough brownish projections at base inside, but hardly spotted.

§ 3. Flowers nodding ; the divisions without claws, rolled back, mostltj dotted inside.

* Bulblets in the axils of the leaves.

L. tigriuum, Tiger Bulblet-bearing L. Cult, from China: stem
4° -5° high, cottony; leaves lanceolate, scattered; flowers panicled, numerous,
very showy, orange-red, the divisions about 4' long, black-spotted inside.

* * No bulblets in the axils.
Wild species of the country in moist meadows and bogs : flowers orange or
orange-red, strongly dark-spotted inside.

L. Canad6nse, Canada L, Stem 2° -5° high, bearing few or several
long-peduncled flowers ; leaves lanceolate, all in whorls, their edges and nerves
minutely rough ; divisions of the flower 2' -3' long, recurved-spreading above
the middle.

L. sup^rbum, American Turk's Cap L. Stem 3' - 7' high, bearing few
or many flowers in a pyramidal panicle : leaves lanceolate, smooth, imperfectly
whorled or many of them scattered; divisions of the flower strongly rolled
backwards, about 3' long.

L. Carolini^num, Carolina L., in the low country S., appears to be a
variety of the above, 2° - 3° high, with broader leaves and only 1 - 3 flowers
more variegated with yellow,

-I- -t- Cultivated species from the Old World.

L. Pompbnium, Turban L., of Europe : slender, with scattered and
crowded lance-linear or lance-awl-shaped leaves, and several small orange-red or
scarlet (rarely white) flowers, their lanceolate acute divisions somewhat bearded
inside. This and the next small-flowered, and not common in gardens.

L. Chalcedonicum, Red L. of Palestine and throughout the East;
stem thickly beset with scattered narrow lance-linear erect leaves, their margins
rough-pubescent ; flowers several, scarlet or vermilion, the divisions bearded
towards the base within, not spotted.

L. Martagon, Turk's Cap or Martagon L., of Europe : 30-5° high,
with lance-oblong leaves in whorls, their edges rough, and a panicle of rather
sinall but showy light violet-purple or flesh-color (rarely white) flowers dottal
with small brown-purple spots.

L. speciosum, of Japan : stem 1° -3° high ; leaves scattered, lance-ovate
or oblon,g, pointed, slightly petioled ; flowers feAv, odorous, the strongly revo-
lute divisions about 5' long, white or pale rose-color, with prominent purple
warty projections inside : now of many varieties.

L. auratum, Golden-banded L., of Japan : stem l°-2° high: leaves
lanceolate, scattered; flowers 1-3, barely nodding, sweet-scented, very large,

346

LILT FAMILY.

the ovate-lanceolate divisions 6' or more long, spreading almost from the base
and the tips revolute, white with a light yellow band down the middle of the
upper face, which is spotted all over with prominent purple spots and rough
with bristly projections near the base. Probably a Japanese hybrid of the pre-
ceding with some other : the most showy species known.

§ 3. Flowers inclined, v^hite, more or less funnel-form in outline ; the naked sessile
divisions conniving or somewhat xinited below into a tube, their summits
more or less spreading, but hardly recurving. AIL cultivated, from Asia,
with scattered leaves.

L. C^ndidum, Common White Lily. Cult, from Per.sia, &c. : with Ian
ceolate leaves, and few or several bell-shaped flowers, smooth inside, sometime*
double.

L. Japonieum, Japan White L. Cult, from Japan: 2° high, with
mostly only one flower, which is nodding and larger than in the foregoing, below
connivent into a narrower tube, and above with the divisions more widely
spreading.

L. longiflorum, Long-fl. White L., of Japan : 1° high, with lanceo-
late leaves, and a single horizontal funnel-form flower, 5' or 6' long, the narrow
tubular portion longer than the rather widely spreading portion.

22. FRITILLARIA. (Latin fritillus, a dice-box, from the shape of the
flower, which differs from a Lily in its more cup-shaped outline, the divisions
not spreading. ) Fl. spring.

F. Mele^gris, Guinea-Hen Flo aver. Cult, from Eu. : 1° high, with
linear alternate leaves, mostly solitary terminal flower purplish, tessellated with
blue and purple or whitish ; the honey-bearing spot narrow.

F. imperialis, or PETfLiUM imperiale. Crown Imperial. Cult, from
Asia: a stately herb of early spring, 3° -4° high, rather thickly beset along
the middle Avith lanceolate or lance-oblong bright green leaves more or less in
whorls ; flowers several hanging in a sort of umbel under the terminal crojvn
or tuft of leaves, large, orange yellow, or sometimes almost crimson, a round
pearly gland on the base of each division ; pod 6-angled.

23. TULIPA, TULIP. (Name and the common species said to come
from Persia.) FL,spring and early summer : all from the Old World.

T. Gesneri^na, Common T., from Asia Minor, is the original of the
various ordinary hardy kinds ; leaves lance-oblong, glaucous, shorter than the
flower-stalk ; divisions of the flower very obtuse.

T. suaveoleus, Saveet T. of Eu. : Ioav ; flower sweet-scented, its diA'isions
acute, appearing very early.

24. ERYTHRONIUM, DOG-TOOTH- VIOLET. (Name from the
Greek word for red, — not appropriate even for the original European species.)
Fl. spring.

E. Dens-C^inis, Dog-tooth-Violet of Eu : sometimes cult. ; has broadly
oblong pale leaves little spotted, and a rose-purple or almost Avhite flower in
earliest spring.

E. Americanum, Yelloav D. or Adder's-tongue. Moist or low
woods, very common E. : leaves oblong-lanceolate, mottled and dotted with
dark-purplish and Avhitish ; floAver light yelloAv.

E. albidum, White D. Rare in N. Y. and Penn., but common W. :
leaves less or not at all spotted ; floAA'er bluish-Avhite.

25. ORNITHOGALUM, STAR OF BETHLEHEM. (Name in Greek
means bird's-milk, a current expression for some marv^ellous thing.) Fl.
early summer.

O. umbellatum, Common S. or Ten-o'clock, from Eu. : in old gardens
and escaped into some low meadows : leaves long and grass-like; floAvers bright
white within, green outside, opening in the sun, on slender stalks.

LILY FAMILY.

347

26. Allium, onion, leek, garlic, &c. (Ancient Latin name.)
Taste and odor alliaceous.

§ \. Wild species of the country, or one a naturalized weed,

* Leaves broad : Jlowers white, <n summer : ovules and seeds simjle in each cell.
A. tric6ccum, Wilp Lekk. Rich woods N. : bulbs clustered, large,

pointed, sendinjr uj) in spnng 2 or 3 large lance-oblong flat leaves, and after
they wither, in summer, a many-tlowered umbel on a naked scape.

* * Leaves linear, (jrasMike : ovules and seeds a pair in each cell : Jlowers ros&

color, in summer.

A. c^rnuum, NonniNO Wild Onion. Banks, through the Alleghany
region and N. W. : scape angular, lo-2° long, often nodding at the apex ;
pedicels of tlie loose many-flowered umbel drooping ; flowers light rose-color ;
leaves linear, sharplv keefed on the back, channelled.

A. mut&bile, Cha^okable Wild O. Dry sandy soil S. : scape 1° high,
terete, bearing an erect umbel of white flowers changing to rose-color ; leaves
naiTow, concave ; bult coated with a fibrous network.

A. vineale, Fiklt) or Ckow Garlic. A weed from Eu. in gardens and
cult or waste low groi'nds ; slender scape sheathed to the middle by the hollow
thread-shaped leaves which are grooved down the upper side : flowers greenish-
rose-color; often their place is occupied by bulblets.

* * * Leiives nar>'nwlinenr, grass-like: ovules and seeds several in each cell:

/lowers nearly white, in spring.
A. Striatum. Low pine barrens and pi-airies, Virginia to Illinois and S. :
scape and leaves <>' - 12' high, the latter involute and striate on the back ; flowers
3-10 in the umbel.

^ 2. Cultivated from the Old World: Jlowers in summer.
* Leaves fiat.

A. Mbly, Golden Garlic. Cult, for ornament in some gardens : leaves
broadly lanceolate; scape 1° high; flowers numerous, large, golden yellow.

A. sativum, Garden Garlic. Bulbs clustered, pointed ; leaves lance-
linear, keeled ; flowers few, purple, or bulblets in their place ; filaments all
broad and 3-clcft.

A. Porrum, Garden Leek. Bulb elongated, single ; leaves broadly linear,
keeled *>r folded ; flowers in a head, white, with some rose-colored stripes ; 3 of
the filaments 3-forked.

* * Lea ves cylindrical, hollow : umbel globular, mavy-Jlowered.

A. Ascalonicum, Schallott. Bulb with oblong offsets ; leaves awl-
shaped ; flowers lilac-purple ; 3 of the filaments 3-forked.

A. Schoenoprasum, Chi-^es. Low, tufted; leaves aAvl-shaped, equal-
ling the scape ; flowers purple-rose-color, its divisions lanceolate and pointed,
long; filament simple.

A. C6pa, Ox ION. Bulb depressed, large; leaves much shorter than the
hollow inflated scape ; flowers white, or bulblets in their place.

27. SCILLA, SQUILL. (The ancient name of S. MARfxiMA of S. Europe,
the bulb of wbwh is the officinal squill.)

S. Fr^seri, Wild S. called Wild Hyacinth at the W., Quamash.
Moist banks and praiides from Ohio W. & S. W. : scape and linear-keeled
leaves 1° high ; flowers pale blue, in a long loose raceme, in spring.

S. amOBDa, S. verna, &c. are cult, from Europe in some choice collections,
for their ear^y bright blue flowers, but are rare.

28. MUSCARI, GRAPE or GLOBE HYACINTH. (Name from the
musky scent of the flowers in one species.) All from Eu. : fl. spring.

M. botryoides, Common Grape-Hyacinth, of country gardens, es-
V capmg into lawns and fields ; a pretty little plant, sending up in early spring

^48

LILY FAMILY.

its narrow linear leaves, and a scape (5' -7' high) bearing a dense raceme of
globular deep blue flowers wliich are barely ^' long, resembling minute grapes,
scentless.

M. racem6sum, less common in gardens, is more slender, with flaccid
leaves and ovoid faintly scented flowers.

M. moschatum, is glaucous, and has larger and ovoid-oblong hvid musky-
scented flowers, and linear-lanccolaiC shorter leaves.

M. eombsum, is larger, 9' hi<:,h, with violet-colored oblong flowers, on
longer pedicels in a loose raceme, the uppermost in a tuft and abortive : the
monstrous variety most cultivated produces, later in the season, from the tufted
apex of the scape a large panicled mass of abortive, contorted, bright blue
branchlets,-of a striking and handsome apj^earance.

29. HYACINTHUS, HYACINTH. ( INIy thological name, the plant
dedicated to the favorite of Apollo. )

H. orient^lis, Common H., of the Levant, with its raceme of blue flow-
ers, is the parent of the numberless cultivated varieties, of divers colors, single,
and double : fl. spring.

30. AGAPANTHUS. {Of Greek wonh for amiable Jlower.) One species,

A. umbeUatuS. Cult, from Cape of Good Hope, a handsome house-plant,
turned out blooms in summer; leaves large, bright-green, l°-2°long; scape
l^o_20 high, bearing an umbel of pretty large blue flowers.

31. PUNKIA. (Named for one Funk, a German botanist.) Ornamental,
large-leaved, hardy plants, cult, from Japan and China : fl. summer. For-
merly united with the Day-Lily.

F. subcordata. White Day-Lily, is the species with long, white, and
tubular-funncl-form flowers.

F. ovata, Blue D., the one with smaller, moi-e nodding, blue or violet
flowers, abruptly expanded above the narrow tube.

32. HEMEROCALLIS, DAY-LH.Y. (Name, in Greek, means beautj/-
of-a-day, the large flower ephemeral.) Cult, from the Old World, especially
in country gardt-ns ; the first S[>ecies escaped into roadsides : fl. summer.

H. flilva, Common Day-Lily. A familiar, rather coarse and tall plant,
with broadish linear leaves and tawny orange flower, the inner divisions wavy
and obtuse.

H. flava, Yellow D. Less coai'se, with narrower leaves and light yellow
flowers, the inner divisions acute.

33. TRITOMA. (Name in Greek means thrice cut, supposed to allude to
the three sharp edges of the tapering apex of the leaves, viz. the two margins
and the keel.) Flowers unpleasantly-scented, showy, in autumn.

T. Uv^ia, from Cape of Good Hope, planted out, is ornamental in autumn,
the scape risinjx from the thick clumjjs of long grassy leaves .3° or 4° high, the
cylindrical s])ike or raceme producing a long siiccession of flowers, which arc
at first erect and coral-red, soon they han.i; over and change to orange and at
length to greenish yellow. Roots half hardy N.

34. YUCCA, BEAK-GRASS, SPANISH-BAYONET. (American ab-
original name.) Wild in sandy soil S., extending into Mexico, &c. Cult,
for ornament, but only the nearly stemless species is really hardy N. : fl.
summer, large, and whole plant of striking appearance. Under various names
and varieties, the common ones mainly belong to the following :

* Trunk short, covered with /eaves, risinfj onli/ a foot or two above the ground:
Jiowerinrf stalk scape-like : pod dry.

Y. fllament6sa, Common Bear-Grass, or Adam's Needle. From E.
Virginia S. : leaves lanceolate, l°-2° long, spreading, moderately rigid, tipped
with a weak prickly point, the smooth edges bearing thread-like filaments ; scape
3° - 6° high ;. flowers white or pale cream-color, sometimes tinged purplish-

RUSH FAMILY.

349

Y. angustif61ia, wild over the plains beyond the Mississippi, is smaller,
with erect and narrow linear leaves, few threads on their white margins, and
yellowish-white flowers.

* * Trunk arhoresrent, 2° -8° high in wild plants on the sands of the coast
S., or much higher in consercatorie^, naked below : no threads to the leaves.

Y. glori6sa. Trunk low, generally simple; leaves coriaceous, smooth-
edged, slender-spiny tipped, 1°- 2^ long, I'-l^'wide; flowers white, or pur-
plish-tinged outside, in a short-peduncled panicle.

Y. aloifolia, Spanish-Batoxet. Trunk 4° -20° high, branching when
old ; leavGs very rigid, strongly spiny-tipped, with very rough-serrulate saw
like edges, 2° or more long, 1 j' - 2' wide ; the short panicle nearly sessile.

125. JUNCACE^, RUSH FAMILY.

Plants with the appearance and herbage of Sedges and Grasses,
yet with flowers of the structure of the Lily Family, having a com-
plete perianth of 6 parts, 3 outer and 3 inner, but greenish and
glume-like. Stamens 6 or 3, style 1 : stigmas 3.

1. JUNCUS. Ovary and pod 3-celIed or almost 3-celled, many-seeded. Herbage

smooth: stems often leafless, generally pithy.

2. LUZULA. Ovary and pod 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentae, and one seed to

each. Stems and leaves often soft-hairy.

1. JUNCUS, RUSH, BOG-RUSH. (The classical Latin name, from the
verb meaning to join, rushes being used for bands.) Flowers summer. — We
have more than 30 species, chiefly in bogs or wet grounds, most of them diffi-
cult and little interesting to the beginner, — to be studied in the Manual and
in Dr. Engelmann's monograph. The following are the commonest.

§ 1. Leafless Rushes, with naked and jointless round stem<(, wholly leafless,
merelji with sheaths at base, in tufts from matted running rootstocks : flowers
in a lateral sessile panicle. ^

J. eflftlSUS, Common Rush, in low grounds ; has soft and pliant stems
2° -4° high, panicle of many greenish flowers, 3 stamens, and very blunt pod.

J. filiformis, of bogs and shores only N., is slender, pliant, i°-2° high,
with few greenish flower§, 6 stamens, and a broadly ovate blunt but short-
pointed pod.

J. Balticus, of sandy shores N. ; has very strong rootstocks, rigid stems
2° - 3° high, a loose panicle of larger (2" long) and chestnut-colored with green-
ish flowers, 6 stamens, and oblong blunt but pointed deep-bro^^m pod.

§ 2. Grassy-leaved Rushes, with stems bearing grass-like flat or thread-
shaped {never knotty) leaves, at least near the base : panicle terminal.

* Flowers crowded in heads on the divisions of the panicle : stems flattened :

leaves fat : stamens 3.

J. marginatUS. Sandy wet soil, from S. New England S. & W. : lo-3°
high ; leaves long linear ; heads several-flowered, brownish or purplish. 1/.

J. ripens. Miry banks S. : spreading or soon creeping, 4' -6' high ; leave?
short linear ; heads of green flowers few in a loose leafy panicle.

* * Flowers single on the ultimate branches of the panicle, or rarely clustered: %

stamens 6 : leaves slender.

J. bufonius. Along all wet roadsides, &c. : stems low and slender, branch-
ing, 3' -9' high; greenish flowers scattered in a loose panicle; sepals lance-
linear and awl-pointed, (ij)

J. Gerardi, Black Grass of salt marshes : in tufts, with rather rigid stems
l°-2° high, and a contracted panicle of chestnut-brown but partly greenish
flowers, the sepals blunt. 2/

350

SPIDERWORT FAMILY.

J. tenuis. Open low grounds and fields, everywhere N. : in tufts, with
wiry stems 10' -20' high, a loose panicle shorter than the slender leaves near it,
and green flowers with lanceolate very acute sepals longer than the green blunt
and scarcely pointed pod. 2/

J. dichbtomus. Low sandy grounds, takes the place of the preceding S. ;
has more thread-like leaves, flowers more one-sided on the branches of the pan-
icle, and greenish sepals only as long as the globular and beak-pointed brown-
ish pod. 21.

§ 3. Knotty-leaved Rushes, the stems [often branching above) having 2-4
thread- sh' I ped or laterallij fidttened leares, which are knottij as if jointed
{especially when dry) hij internal cross-partitions: panicle terminal. Of
these there are many species, needing close discrimination : the following are
only the very commonest, especially the northern ones. 2/

J. acuminatUS. Very wet places : 10' -30' high ; heads 3-10 flowered in
a loose spreading panicle, greenish turning straw-colored or brownish; sepals
lance-awl-shaped, barelv as long as the triangular sharp-pointed pod ; stamens
3 ; seeds merely acute at both ends. It flowers in early summer.

J. nod6sus. Mostly in sandy or gravelly soil : spreading by slender root-
stocks which bear little tubers, 6' -15' high; heads few, crowded, chestnut-
brown, each of 8-20 flowers ; sepals lance-linear and awl-pointed, hardly as
long as the slender and taper-pointed pod ; seeds abruptly short-pointed at both
ends ; stamens 6

J. scirpoides. From New York S. : stems rigid, l°-3° high from a
thick rootstock ; heads spherical and dense, 15-80-flowered, dull pale green;
sepals rigid, awl-shaped and bristly-pointed; stamens 3 ; pod taper-pointed ; seeds
abruptly short-pointed at each end.

J. Canadensis. Wet places, common, flowering in autumn, very variable,
l°-3° high; heads numerous, greenish or light brownish, 5 - many-flowered ;
sepals lanceolate, the 3 outer shorter ; stamens 3 ; seeds tail-pointed at both
ends.

2. LUZULA, WOOD-RUSH. [Lnciola is liViWcin ior glow-worm.) %
L. pilbsa. Shady banks N. : 6' -9' high; with lance-linear leaves, and

chestnut-brown flowers in an umbel, in spring.

L. campestris. Dry or moist fields and woods, 6' -12' high, with linear

leaves, and 4-12 spikes or short heads of light brown or straw-colored heads in

an umbel, in spring.

126. COMMELYNACE^, SPIDERWORT FAMILY.

Herbs with mucilaginous juice, jointed and mostly branching leafy
stems, and perfect flowers, having a perianth of usually 3 green and
persistent sepals, and three ephemeral petals (these commonly melt
into jelly the night after expansion) ; 6 stamens, some of them often
imperfect, and a free 2 - 3-celled ovary ; style and stigma one. Pod
2 - 3-celled, few-seeded. Not aquatic, the greater part tropical.

1. COMMELYXA. Flowers blue, iiTegular. Sepals unequal, 2 of them sometunes

united by their contiguous margins. Two of the petals rounded and on slen-
der claws, the odd one smaller or abortive. Stamens unequal ; three of them
fertile, one of these bent inwards; three smaller and with cross-shaped im-
perfect anthers : filaments naked. Leaves abn;ptly contracted and sheathing
at base, the uppermost forming a spathe for the flowers.

2. TRADESCANTIA. Flowers regular. Petals all alike, ovate, sessile. The

6 stamens all with similar and "good anthers, on bearded filaments.

1. COMMEL'i'NA, DAY-FLOWER. (There were three Commelyns,
Dutch botanists, two of them were authors, the other published nothing. In
naming this genus for them, Linnaius is understood to have designated the

YKLLOW-KYKD GRASS FAMILY.

two former by the full-(leveloi)e(l petals, the hitter by the smaller or abortive
petal. ) Ours are branchin<^ perennials, or continued by rooting from the joints ;
in alluvial or moist shady soil : i\. all summer.

C. er6cta. From Penn. S. & W. : stem erect, 2°- 4° high; leaves lance-
oblong, 3' -7' long, the margins rough backwards, and sheaths fringed with
bristles ; spathcs crowded, hooded, top-shaped in fruit ; odd petal like the others
but smaller.

C. Virginica. From S. New York S. & W. : stems reclining and rooting
at base ; leaves oblong-lanceolate or narrower ; spathes scattered, conduplicate,
round-heart-shaped when laid open ; odd petal inconspicuous.

2. TRADESCANTIA, SPIDERWORT. ( Named for the gardener-bot-
anist Tradescant.) Leaves sheathed at the base. 2/

* Wild species of moist or rich woods, one very common in gardens : with erect
stems, linear or lanceolate keeled leaves, the uppermost nearly like the others.
Umbels stssile at the end of the stem and branches between a pair of leaves, or later
also in the loicer axils : flowering in summer.
T. Virginica. Common wild from W. New York W. & S., and in gar-
dens : leaves lance-linear, tapering regularly from the base to the point, ciliate ;
umbels terminal ; flowers blue, in garden varieties purple or white.

T. pilbsa. Chiefly W. : 2^ or more high, with zigzag stem, more or less
pubescent leaves lanceolate from a narrowish base, very dense terminal and ax-
iliary umbels of smaller and later purple-blue flowers, and hairy calyx and
pedicels-

H- H- Umbels one or two on a naked peduncle.
T, rosea. Sandy woods chiefly S. & W. : slender, 6' -12' high, smooth,
with linear grass-like leaves, and rose-colored flowers ^' wide.

* * Conservatory species from the tropics.

\'' T. zebrina, the only one common, spreads by branching and rooting freely,
rarely blossoms, is cult, for its foliage ; the lance-ovate or oblong rather succu-
lent leaves crimson beneath, and green or purplish above, variegated with two
broad stripes of silvery white.

127. XYRIDACE^, YELLOW-EYED GRASS F.

Rash-like herbs, with equitant leaves, like Sedges, or rather Bul-
rushes, in having flowers in a head or spike one under each firm
glume-like bract, but with a regular perianth of 3 sepaU and 3 col-
ored (yellow) petals; also a 1 -celled many-seeded ovary and pod
with 3 parietal placentiE, somewhat as in the Rush Family, repre-
sented by

Xyris flexubsa, Common Yellow-eted Grass, of sandy bogs. Scape
4'- 16' high; head roundish; lateral sepals glume-like lance-oblong, boat-
shaped, Avingless ; the anterior one larger, membranaceous, enwrapping the
corolla in the bud and deciduous with it ; petals 3, with claws, alternating vvith
3 sterile bearded or plumose filaments and bearing on their base 3 naked fila-
ments with linear anthers ; style 3-cleft. 2/

X. Carolini^na, the commonest of several Southern species ; also N. :
l°-2° high, the scape 2-edged at top, bearing a larger head (about ^' long),
lateral sepals winged but nearly naked on the keel. 2/

X. fimbri^ta, from pine barrens of New Jersey S. : 2° high, with oblong
head almost I ' long, the lateral sepals fringed on the keel. 5/

352

SEDGE FAMILY.

128. ERIOCAULONACE^, PIPEWORT FAMILY.

Another small group of marsh or aquatic herbs, of Rush-like
appearance, with a head of monoecious white-bearded flowers, in
structure somewhat like the Yellow-eved Grass, terminating a naked
scape, at the base of which is a tuft of grassy awl-shaped, linear,
or lanceolate leaves of loose cellular texture, not equitant, but the
upper surface concave.

Eriocaillon septangul^re, in ponds or in their gravelly margins, is
the common species N., with 7-aiigled scape 2' -6' high, or more, when the water
is deeper : fl. summer.

E. gnaphalodes, with grassy awl-shaped taper-pointed leaves, in pine-
barren swamps from N. Jersey S.

E. decangul^re, with similar or wider and blunt leaves, lo-12-ribbed
scapes l°-3° high, and heads sometimes |' wide; in similar situations S.

III. GLUMACEOUS DIVISION. Flowers enclosed or sub-
tended by glumes or husk-like bracts ; no proper calyx or corolla,
except sometimes minute bristles or scales which represent the peri-
anth. Stems of the straw-like sort, called culms.

129. CYPERACEiEI, SEDGE FAMILY.

Some rush-like, others grass-like plants, with flowers in spikes or
heads, one in the axil of each glume, the glume being a scale-like or
husk-like bract. No calyx nor corolla, except some vestiges in the
form of bristles or occasionally scales, or a sac which imitates a
perianth ; the 1 -celled 1-ovuled ovary in fruit an akene. Divisions
of the style 2 when the akene is flattish or lenticular, or 3, when it
is usually triangular. Leaves when present very commonly 3-
ranked, and their sheath a closed tube; the stem not hollow. A large
family, to be studied in the Manual, &c., and too difficult for the
beginner. Therefore passed over here.

None cultivated, except sparingly Cyperus esculentus of the
Mediterranean region, for its nut-like, sweet-tasted tubers, called
Chufa : only two are pernicious weeds, and that from their multi-
plying by similar nut-like tubers, which are hard to extirpate ; these
are Cyperus phymatodes, in sandy soil, but troublesome only S. ;
and C. ROTCNDUS, var. Hydra, the Nut-Grass or Coco-Grass
of the South. In the genus Scirpus, the tall Common Bulrush,
S. LACtJSTRis, or better the small one with 3-sided stems, S. pun-
gens, in the borders of ponds, is used for rush-bottomed chairs.
Cladium effusum, with its coarse saw-edged leaves is the Saw-
Grass of the South. Of Sedges proper (Carex) there are about
160 species, several of which contribute (more in bulk than value)
to the hay of low coarse meadows and half-reclaimed bogs.

GRASS FAMILY.

353

130. GRAMINEiE, GRASS FAMILY.

Grasses, known from other glumaceous plants by their 2-ranked
leaves having open sheaths, the jointed stems commonly, but not
always hollow, and the glumes in pairs, viz. a pair to each spikelet
even when it consists of a single flower (these called glumes proper),
and a pair to each flower (called palets), rarely one of them want-
ing. Flower, when perfect, as it more commonly is, consisting of 3
stamens (rarely 1, 2, or 6), and a pistil, with 2 styles or a 2-cleft
style, and 2 either hairy or plumose -branched stigmas: ovary 1-
celled, 1-ovuled, becoming a grain : the floury part is the albumen
of the seed, outside of which lies the embryo (Lessons, p. 16, 17,
fig. 38-42).

The real structure and arrangement of the flowers and spikelets
of Grasses are much too diflicult and recondite for a beginner. For
their study the Manual must be used : in which the genera both of
this and the Sedge Family are illustrated by plates. Here is offered
merely a shorthand way of reaching the names of the commonest
cultivated and meadow grasses and the cereal grains.

A. Stems hollow, or soon becoming so.
§ 1. Spikelets in panicles, sometimes crowded but never so as to form a spike.
* Flo wers monoecious, the staminate and pistillate separate in the same panicle.

Ziz^nia aqu^tica, Indian Rice or Water Oats : in water, common-
est N. W. ; tall and reed-like Grass, with leaves almost as large as those of
Indian Corn, the upper part of the ample panicle bearing pistillate flowers on
erect club-shaped pedicels, the lower bearing staminate flowers on spreading
branches ; each flower or spikelet with only one pair of glumes, the outer one
long-awned ; grain slender, ^' long, collected for food by N. W. Indians. ®

* * Flowers one and perfect in each spikelet, with or without rudiments of others.

Stamens 6.

Oryza satlva, Rice. ^Cult. S., from Asia, in low grounds: 2° -4° high,
with upper surface of the lance-linear leaves rough ; branches of the panicle erect ;
outer glumes minute, the inner coriaceous, very much flattened laterally, so as
to be strongly boat-shaped or conduplicate, closing over the grain and*^ falling
with it, the outer one commonly bearing an awn. ®

H- -t- Stamens 3, or rardif fewer.

Agr6stis vulgaris, Red-top. Rather low and delicate grass of meadows
and pastures, with oblong spreading panicle of small purple or pui-plish spikelets ;
the lanceolate proper glumes thin, but much firmer than the delicate palets,
about the length of the outer one, the upper truncate palet one half shorter. 2/

A. diba, FiORiN or White Bent Grass. Less abundant in meadows,
the stems with procumbent or creeping base ; ligule long and conspicuous ;
panicle more dense, greenish or slightly purplish : a valuable meadow-grass. ^

Calamagr6stis Canadensis, Blue-Joint Grass. In all bogs N., and
in reclaimed low meadows, much liked by cattle : 3°-.5° high ; resembles an Agros-
tis, but taller, and with a tuft of downy long hairs around the flower almost of
its length, the lower palet with a delicate awn low down on its back and scarcely
stouter than the surrounding down. 2/

C. arenkria, Sea Sand-Reed of beaches, where it sei-ves a useful pur-
pose in binding the sand by its long running rootstocks ; has the panicle con-
tracted into a long spike-like inflorescence, so that it would be sought in the
next division ; leaves long and strong ; spikelets pale, rather rigid, the hairs at
the base of the palets two thirds shorter than they. %
S & F— 26

354

GRASS FAMILY.

Ph^llaris arundin^cea, Reed Caxary-Grass, the striped variety is
the familiar Ribbox-Grass of country gardens ; wild in bogs and low grounds ;
2° -4° high, with flat leaves nearly ^' wide, flowering in early summer, in a
pretty dense contracted panicle, but open when the blossoms expand ; the ovate
whitish glumes longer and much thinner than the blunt coriaceous palets ; a
hairy rudiment or appendage at the base of each of the latter, "^l

P. Canariensis, Caxary-Grass. Cult, from Eu. for Canary-seed, and
running wild in some waste places: l°-2° high, with the panicle contracted
into a sort of oblong spike, the glumes with wing-like keels, and a little scale or
rudimentary sterile flower at the base of each palet. ®

* * * F/oicers several in each spikelet, all or nearly all perfect.

Reeds or Canes of the borders of rivers and ponds. ^

Phragmites commtinis, Common- Reed, mostly N. : 50-12° high,
with leaves l'-2' wide, the stems dying down to the base; panicle in late sum-
mer or autumn, loose ; spikelets 3 - 7-flowered, beset with white silky long hairs.

Arundin^ia macrosp6rma, Large Cane, forming the cane-brakes
S. : with woody stems 10° -20° high and leaves l'-2' wide, branching the sec-
ond year, at length flowering from the branches, in Feb. or March ; the panicle
of a few small racemes of large many-flowered naked spikelets, the palets downy.

A. t^Cta, Smaller Reed, S., is only4°- 10° high, and more branching,
-t- H- Meadow- Grasses, Sfc. ; with awn if any terminating the glume or palet.

Dactylis glomer^ta, Orchard-Grass. Nat. from Europe in meadows
and yards : a tall and coarse but valuable grass for hay, &c., flourishes in shady
places, 3° high ; with broadly linear, rather rough, pale, and keeled leaves, and
a dense panicle of one-sided clusters, on which the spikelets are much crowded,
each 3 -4-flowered, both the glumes and the laterally compressed-keeled lower
palet tapering into a short awn, rough-ciliate on the keel : fl. early summer. %

P6a, Meadow-Grass ; several common species ; known by the open panicle
of 3-10-flowered spikelets, the glumes and palets blunt (no awn nor pointed
tip), the latter laterall}' compressed and deep boat-shaped, with scarious or white
membranaceous edges, and usually some delicate cobwebby hairs towards the
base. Fl. summer. 2/, all but the first.

Poa ^nnua, Low Spear-Grass. Very low weedy grass in cult, ground,
waste places, paths, &c. : fl. in spring or again in summer. ®

P. compressa, Wire Grass. In gravelly waste soil : pale, with low
very flat stems, rising obliquely from a creeping base ; panicle small.

P. serbtina, Fowl-Meadow-Grass or False Red-top : an important
native grass in wet meadows N. ; flowers in late summer in a loose panicle, the
2 -4-flowered spikelets green with dull purple; lower palet naiTOw, acutish.

P. trivi^lis, Roughish Meadow-Grass. A common introduced meadow
and pasture grass, N. : flowering before midsummer, Avith open panicle of green
spikelets, these mostly 3-flowered, the lower palet prominently 5-nen-ed ; sheaths
and leaves roughish ;' ligule oblong, acute. A white-striped variety, lately in-
troduced, is cult, for ornament and very pretty.

P. prat6nsis, Common M. or westward called Kentucky Blue Grass.
Dry meadows and pastures, spreading by running rootstocks, and with more
crowded and often purplish panicle than the foregoing, flowering in earliest
summer, the sheath smooth, and ligule short and blunt ; lower palet hairy
along the margins and the 5 nerves.

Pestiica, Fescue Grass. Known from Poa by the firmer or even cori-
aceous texture of the lower palet, which is convex on the back, not cobwebby,
and sometimes awn-tipped.

P. OVlna, Sheep's Fescue. Valuable pasture and lawn-grass, h° - 2° high,
tufted, with slender or involute pale leaves, 3 - 8-flowered spikelets in a short
1 -sided panicle, open in flowering, contracted afterwards, the lower palet rolled
up, almost awl-shaped and tipped with a sharp point or bristle-like awn.

GRASS FAMILY.

355

p. elktior, Taller Meadow Fescue, A rather ligid grass of meadows
and pastures, nat. from Europe: l°-4° high, with green flat leaves, a narrow
panicle with short branches appressed before and after flowering, 5 - 10-flowered
green spikelets, the lower palet blunt, or acute, or rarely with a short awn. %

Bromus, Brome Grass. Spikelets large, at length drooping in an open
panicle, containing 5-10 or more flowers, the lower palet Avith a short bristle
point or an awn from the blunt rounded tip or notch, the upper palet soon adher-
ing to the grain. Coarse grasses : two or three wild species are common, and the
following are weeds of cultivation, from Europe, or the last cultivated for fodder.

B. secalinffs, Common Chess or Cheat. Too well known in wheat-
fields ; nearly smooth ; panicle open and spreading, even in fruit ; spikelets
turgid ; flowers laid broadly over each other in the two ranks ; lower palet
convex on the back, concave within, awnless or short-awned. ® ©

B. racemosus. Upright Chess : like the other, but with narrower
erect panicle contracted in fruit, lower palet slender-awned, and sheaths some-
times hairy. (T) (D

B. mollis, Soft Chess : like the preceding, but soft-downy, with denser
conical-ovate spikelets, and the long-awned lower palet acute, (i) (2)

B. unioloides, or B. Schr.Vderi (Ceratochloa unioloides) : lately
much prized for fodder, may be valuable S., is rather stout and broad-leaved,
with drooping large spikelets much flattened laterally, so that the lower palets
are almost conduplicate and keeled on the back. %

Briza maxima, Large Qxiakixg Grass or Rattlesnake-Grass, is
sometimes cult, in gardens for ornament, from Eu. : a low grass, with the
hanging many-flowered ovate-heart-shaped spikelets somewhat like those of
Bromus, but pointless, very tumid, purplish, becoming dry and papery, rattling
in the wind, — whence the common name. ®

-t- Grain and Meadow- Grasses, ivitk a mostly twisted or bent awn on the
back of the lower palet : Jlowers 2 or 3, or few in the spikelet, and mostly
shorter than the glumes.

++ Flowers peifect or the uppermost rudimentary.

Av6na sativa, Cultivated Oat, from Old World : soft and smooth,
with a loose panicle of large drooping spikelets, the palets investing the grain,
one flower with a long twisted awn on the back, the other awnless. ®

A. ntlda. Skinless Oat, rarely cult, from Old World : has narrower
roughish leaves, 3 or 4 flowers in the spikelet, and grain loose in the palets. (i)

■M- ++ One flower perfect and one staminate only.

Arrenath^rum avenaceum, Oat-Grass, or Grass-of-the-Andes.

Rather coarse but soft grass, introduced from Europe into meadows and fields,
and rather valuable : 2° -4° high, with flat linear leaves, long and loose panicle,
thin and very unequal glumes, including a staminate flower, the lower palet, of
which bears a long bent awn below its middle, above this a perfect flower with
its lower palet bristle-pointed from near the tip, and above that a rudiment of a
third flower. 2/

Holcus lanatus, Velvet-Grass, or Meadow-Soft-Grass. Introduced
from Eu. into meadows, not very common, l|°-2° high, well distinguished by
its paleness and velvety softness, being soft downy all over ; panicle crowded ;
the flowers only 2 in the spikelet, small, rather distant, the lower one perfect
and awnless, the upper staminate and with a curved or hooked awn below the
tip of its lower palet. "21

§ 2. Spikelets either strictly spiked or in a panicle so contracted and dense as to
imitate a spike. {Here would be sought one species of Calamagrostis and
one of Phalaris, ybr which see above, p. 3.54, 355.)

* Aicji borne low down on the back of one or two palets.

Anthoxanthum odorktum, Sweet-scented Vernal-Grass, nat.
from Eu. : the plant which gives delicious fragrance to drying hay (the other,

356

GRASS FAMILY.

viz. HiERocHLOA roreXlis, Seneca or Holy-GraSS, being rare) : low,
slender, soft and smooth ; the pale brown or greenish spikelets crowded in an
evident spike-like panicle ; each composed of a pair of thin very unequal frlumes,
above and within these a pair of obcordate or 2-lobed hairy empty palets, one
with a bent awn from near its base, the other with a shorter awn higher up ;
above and within these a pair of very small smooth and roundish palets, of
parchment-like texture, enclosing 2 stamens and the 2-styled pistil, finally in-
vesting the grain. %

Alopecurus prat6nsis, Meadow^ Foxtail. Introduced from Europe
abundantly into meadows E. : flowering in spring; stem about 2° high, bearing
few pale soft leaves, terminated by a cylindrical soft and dense spike, or what
seems to be so, for the spikelets are really borne on short side branches, not on
the main axis ; these spikelets very flat contrary to the glumes, which are con-
duplicate, united by their edges towards the base, keeled, fringed-ciliate on the
keel; these enclose a single conduplicate lower palet (the upper one Avholly
wanting) which bears a long awn from below the middle of the back, and sur-
rounds 3 stamens and the pistil.

* * Awn, if amj,fiom the apex of the glumes or palets.

■*- Spikelets dense! ji crowded in a lung perfectly cylindrical apparent spike, each spikp-
let strictly i -flowered : glumes 2, keeled and nearly conduplicate, awn-pointed,
much larger and of firmer texture than the thin and truncate a wnl ess palets.

Phleum pratense, Cat-tail Grass, Timothy, or Herd's Grass ;
introduced from En. ; a coarse but most valuable meadow grass, 2° -4° high,
with green roughish spike 3' -8' long; the small s])ikelets are crowded on very
short branches, and therefore the seeming spike is not a true one. 2/

Spikelets strictly spiked all on one side of a flattened jointless rhachis, much
crowded: the 2-5 spikes digitate, i. e. all on the apex of the flowering stem :
palets awnless. Finger-grass might be sought here ; see Panicum below.

Flower only one to each spikelel, and a mere rudiment beyond it, awnless.

C^^odon Dactylon, Bermuda or Scctch Grass. An introduced weed
chiefly S., where it is useful in sandy soil, where a better grass is not to
be had ; creeping extensively, the rigid creeping stems with short flattisli
leaves and sending up flowering shoots a few inches high, bearing the 3 - 5 slender
spikes. 2/

Flowers 3 - .5 or more in each spikelet, the uppermost generally imperfect
seed loose, proportionally large, rough-wrinkled. (T)
Eleusine Indiea, Crab-Grass, Yakd-Grass, Dog's-tail, or Wire-
Grass. Introduced onlv in vards or lawns N., more abundant S., where it is
valuable for cattle; low,"' spreading over the ground, pale; glumes and palets
pointless.

Daetyloct6nium iEgyptiaeum, Egyptian- Grass. Yards and fields,
chiefly a weed, S. : creenmg over the cround, low ; spikes dense and thickish ;
glumes flattened laterally and keeled, one of them awn-pointed, the strongly
keeled boat-shaped lower "palet also pointed.

^ -v H- Spikfhts spiked alternately on opposite sides of a zigzag jointed rhachis.
^ (rlume only one to the solitary spikeJet, which stands edgewise.

Lolium per^nne, Darnel, Rye-Grass, or Ray Grass. Introduced
from Europe : a good pasture-grass, \°-2° high, with loose spike 5' -6' long,
of 12 or more about 7-flowered spikelets placed edgewise, so that one row ot
flowers is next the glume, the other next the rhachis ; lower palet short-awned
or awnless.

Glumes a pair to the single spikelet, right and left at each joint of the rhachis.
Triticum ripens, Couch-Grass, Quitch or Quick-Grass, &c., belongs
to the section with perennial roots; this spreads amazingly by its vigorous
long running rootstorks, is a pest in cultivated fields, and is too coarse and

GRASS FAMILV.

357

hard for a meadow n^rass : of many varieties, introduced from Europe ; spikclets
4- 8-flowered ; lower palet either pointless or short-awucd. 2/

T. vulg^re, Whkat. Spike dense, someAvhat 4-sidcd ; the spikelets
ciowdod, 4 - r)-Howered, turj^id ; flumes ventricosc, blunt; ])a!et either awned
or awnlcss ; grain free. . (\)

T. Sp61ta, Sriir.T. A grain rarely cult, in this country; spike flat, the
rhachis fragile, hroaking up at the joints ; grain enclosed in the palets. (i)

SecMe cereMe, Kvk. Tall; spike as in wheat; spikelets with only 2 per-
fect flowers ; glunies a little distant, bristly towards the base ; lower palet ven-
tricose, long awned ; grain brown.

H- -t- H- G/unies 6 at each joint, in front of the 3 spikelets, forminrj an im^olucre.

H6rdeum VUlgkre, Common Barley, from the Old World : spike
dense, the 3 si)ikclets at each joint of the rhachis all with a fertile flower, its
lower palet long-awned. Q)

H. distichum, Two-rowed Barley, from Tartary : only one spikelet
at eacii joint of the rhachis with a fertile flower, the two lateral spikelets being
reduced to sterile rudiments, the flowers therefore two-rowed in the spike. ®

-I- -I- •»- Spikelets in a contracted panicle or seeming spike, or if spiked some-
tvliat on one side of the rhachis : each with a single perfect flower, its palets
of coriaceous or cartilaginous texture : bi/ the side of it are either one or two
thin palets of a sterile us nail i/ neutral flower.

Setkria, Foxtail-Grass. Spikelets in clusters on the branches of the
contracted spike-like panicle or seeming spike, these continued beyond them
into awn-likc rough bristles ; but no awns from the spikelets themselves.
Weeds, or the last one cult. ; all from Old World ; fl. late summer. ®

S. glauca, Common Foxtail : in all stubble and cultivated grounds ; low;
spike tawny yellow, dense ; long bristles 6-11 in a cluster, rough upwards (as
also all the following) ; palets of perfect flower wrinkled crosswise.

S. viridis, Green Foxtail or Bottle-Grass ; has less dense and green
spike, fewer bristles, and palets of perfect flower striate lengthwise.

S. Italica, or Germanica, Italian Millet, Bengal Grass, «S:.c. Cult,
for fodder, 3° - 50 high, with rather large leaves, a compound or interrupted so-
cal'ed spike, which is evidently a contracted panicle, sometimes G'-9' long and
nodding when ripe ; bristles short and few in a cluster ; palets of the fertile
flower smooth.

P^nicum (Digitaria) sanguin^lle, Finger-Grass or Crab-Grass.
Chiefly a weed in cult, fields in late summer and autumn, but useful in thin
grounds S. for hay; herbage reddish; spikes 4-15, slender, digitate, nearly
1-sided ; spikelets seemingly 1-flowered with 3 glumes ; no awns. ®

P. Crus-galli, Cock's-foot P., or Barnyard-Grass. Common Aveedy
grass, of moist barnyards and low rich grounds : coarse, with rather broad leaves,
and numerous seeming spikes along the naked summit of the flowering stems,
often forming a sort of panicle ; spikelets containing one fertile and one sterile
flower, the lower palet of the latter bearing a coarse rough awn. C\)

P capillare, Witch Grass of stubble and corn-fields in autumn, having
a very open capillary panicle, would be sought under another division ; it is a
mere weed. ®

B. Stems not hollou), pithi/.

§ I. Splkdets clustered or scattered in on ample panicle, each with one perfect and
one neutral or staminate flower.

* Without silky-down : glumes, SfC. russet-brown, coriaceous.

S6rghum vulgare, Indian Millet, DuRRA,or Doura, &c., from Africa
or India; the var. cernuum, Guinea Corn, has densely contracted panicle,
and is cult, for the grain. Var. saccharXtum, Sweet Sorghum, Chinese
Sugar-Cane, Lmphee, &c., cult, for the syrup of the stem; and Broom-corn,
for the well-known corn -brooms, (i)

358

GRASS FAMILY.

* *- Lonq white silky doion icith the Jloivers.

S^CCharum officinarum, True Sugar-Can e : cult, far S. : rarely
left to flower, propagated by cuttings; stem 8° - 20° high, l'-2' thick. 2/

Gynerium arg^nteum, Pampas Grass. Tall reed-like grass, from
S. America, planted out for ornament; with a large tuft of rigid linear and
tapering rccurved-spreading leaves, several feet in length ; the flowering stem 6
to 12 feet high, in autumn bearing an ample silvery-silky panicle. %

§ 2. Spikelels in spikes: staminate and pistillate separate,
* In the same spike, the upper part of which is staminate, the lower pistillate,

Tripsaeum dactyloides, Gam a Grass, Sesame Grass. Wild in
moist soil from Conn. S. : proposed for fodder S. ; nutritious, but too coarse ;
leaves almost as large as those of Indian corn ; spikes narrow, composed of a
row of joints Avhich break apart at maturity ; the fertile cylindrical, the exter-
nally cartilaginous spikelets immersed in the rhachis, the sterile part thinner
and flat. 11

* * In different spikes.

Z6a M^ys, Maize, Indian Corn. Stem terminated by the clustered
slender spikes of staminate flowers (the tassel) in 2-flowered spikelets; the pis-
tillate flowers in a dense and many-rowed spike borne on a short axillary branch,
two flowers within each pair of glumes, but the lower one neutral, the upper pis-
tillate, with an extremely long style, the silk. ®

SERIES II.

FLOWERLESS or CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS:

Those which fructify without true flowers, that is, with-
out stamens and pistils, and produce spores (simple cells) in
{)lace of seeds.

Class III. ACROGENS ; the highest class of Flower-
less Plants, those with a distinct axis, or stem, growing
from the apex, containing woody matter and ducts, and
bearing leaves, or something answering to leaves.

The account of the three following families is contributed by Professor
Daniel C. Eaton, of Yale College. Figures of the indigenous genera are
given in the Manual.

131. EQUISETACE^, HORSE-TAIL FAMILY.

Perennial flowerless plants, rising from creeping rootstocks ; the
stems mostly hollow, furrowed, many-jointed, with mere scales at
the joints united into a sheath in place of leaves ; either simple or
with branches in whorls about the joints ; fructification in terminal
cone-like spikes, composed of 5-angled short-stalked and shield-
shaped scales^, each bearing on the under surface about 6 one-celled
spore-cases. Contains but one genus.

1. EQUISETUM, HORSE-TAIL, SCOURING-RUSH. (Name from
the Latin, meaning hor.te-tail.) Stems grooved, the cuticle often containing
silex ; each joint closed at the lower end, and bearing at the upper a tubular
sheath (a whorl of united leaves) which encloses the base of the next joint,
and is split into as many narrow teeth as there are ridges in the stem. Seeds
^that is, spores) minute, each with four club-shaped threads, which are coiled
a!)Out the spore when moist, but uncoil suddenly when dried. — Of 25 species,
most of them widely distributed throughout the world, four or five are com-
mon with us.

§ 1. Stems living throufjh the winter, unhranched, or with very few branches, fruit-
ing in summer.

E. hyem^le, Dutch Rushes, Scouring-rush. Common on wet banks,
N. : stems solitary or 2-4 together, cylindrical, l°-4° high, with many rough
ridges ; sheaths marked with one or two black rings, and divided into 15-25
narrow teeth, their points deciduous.

E. scirpoides. Wooded hillsides, from Penn. N. : stems in dense clus-
ters, 3' -6' high, not hollowed, very slender and wiry, entangled, about 6-fur-
rowed ; sheaths 3-toothed.

360

FERN FAMILY.

§ 2. Stems annual, not living through the winter, branched, at least the stei'ile ones.

E. limbsum. Muddy edges of streams, rather common : stems all alike,
2° -3° high, with many furrows, fruiting in summer, and afterwards sending
out a few upright branches ; sheaths with 15-20 dark-colored acute teeth.

E. arvense, Commox Horse-tail. Moist sandy places, common N. :
fertile stems unbranched, \yiih very conspicuous sheaths, 4' - 8' high, appearing
in earliest spring and soon withering; sterile stems 8' -20' high, producing
many whorls of rather rigid slender and mostly simple 4-angled branches.

E. sylvaticum, "Woodland H. Common N., along the edges of moist
woods : fertile stems appearing in early spring, but lasting all summer, both
these and the sterile ones producing many whorls of spreading or gracefully
decurved compound softish 3 - 5-furrowed branches and branchlets ; sheaths of
the main stem loose, 8 - 14-toothed.

132. FILICES, FERN FAMILY.

Flowerless plants with creeping or ascending rootstocks, or even
erect trunks, bearing distinct leaves (fronds), which are rolled up
(circulate) in the bud (except in one group), and bear commonly on
the under surface or on the edges the simple fructification, consist-
ing of 1 -celled spore-cases (technically called sporangia) variously
grouped in dots, lines, or masses, and containing but one kind of
minute, 1 -celled, powdery, numerous spores. A large family, most
abundant in warm and moist regions, consisting of 8 suborders, 6 of
which are represented with us.

[The divisions of a pinnatijid frond are propei-Jy called segments ; of a pinnate
frond, })inncB ; of a 2-3- A-}>inn(ite frond, pinnules or ultimate segments. The stalk
of the frond is a stipe; its contiuiiatiun though the frond, the rhachis ; its branches,
partial or secondary/ rhachises. A rhachis bordered by the leafy portion becomes a
midrib, which may be primary, secondai-y, Sfc]

I. POLYPODIACE^, or TRUE FERNS: characterized by
stalked spore-cases, having a vertical, incomplete, many-jointed,
elastic ring, which straightens at maturity, breaking open the spore-
case transversely, and so discharging the spores. Spore-cases rarely
if ever on very narrow thread-like branches ; the fruit-dots often
covered by a scale-like involucre (the indusium).

§ 1. No definite fi-uit-dnti, but the spore-cases in large patches on the .mder surface
of the fertile frond, or entirely covering the under surface: no indusium.

1. ACROSTICHUM § CHRYSODIUM. Fronds simple or pinnately branched,

with reticulated vein? : spore-cases covering the whole under surface of the
frond or of its upper divisions.

2. PLATYCERIUM. Fronds iiTegularly forking; veins reticulated: spore-cases

in large patches on special portions of the under surface.

§ 2. Spore-cases on the back of the frond, sometimes near the margin, in dots or lines
(sor/) placed on the veins or at the ends of the veins, but without indusium of
any kind.

3. POLYPODIUM. Fronds simple or pinnate, rarely twice pinnate; veins free

or reticuhited; fruit-dots round or roundish, at the ends of the veins, or at the
point where several veins meet (anastomose). Stalk articulated to the root-
stock, and leaving a distinct scar when decaved awav.
14. PHEGOPTERIS. Agrees with Polypodiura in most respects ; but has the fruit-
dots smaller, and commonly on tlie veins, not at their ends, and the stalk is
not articulated to the rhachis.

4. GYMXOGRAMME § CEROPTERIS. Fronds compound, covered beneath

with white or yellow waxy powder: fruit-dots in long often forking lines
on the veins.

FERN FAMILY.

361

6. NOTHOL^NA. Fronds once or twice pinnate, woolly, scaly or powdery be-
neath; iVuit-dots at the ends of the veins, forming n line next the margin of
the divisions.

§ 3. Spore-cases on the h ick along (he marf/in of the frond, provided toith an invo-
lucre formed of its rejlextd and more or less altered marf/in.

6. ADIANTUM. Fruit-dots at the ends of the veins, borne on the inner side of a

reflcxed portion of tlie margin. Stalk dark ami polished, sometimes chatfy-
bristly. Pinnules always separate, distinctly stalked or almost sessile, hut
never decurrcnt on the rhachis.

7. PTERIS. Spore-cases on a transverse veinlike receptacle within the margin,

which connects the ends of the veins, and is covered by the reflexed thin
margin. Stalk light-colored (except in § Doryoijteris.) Pinnules or ultimate
sewments adnate to the rhachis, often decurrcnt.

8. PELli/EA. Spore-cases in short lines on the upper part of the veins, confluent

in a sub-marginal band of fructification, white within, more or less covered
by the reflexed and commonly thin margin. Stalk dark and polished, some-
times chafl"y. Pinnules mostly distinct, sessile or nearly so.

§ 4. Fruit-dots oblong or linear, on transverse reticulating veinlets, in rows near the
midrib and parallel to it: indusiuni of (he same sha/ie as (he fruit-dot, opening
toward the midrib and attached by (he outer edge to (he frui(f ul cruss-veinlet.

9. WOODWARDIA. Fruit-dots straight, oblong-linear, in chain-like roAvs, partly

sunken in shallow cavities of the under surface of the frond. Rather lai-ge,
native. Veins i-eticulated, often very much so.

10. DOODIA. Fruit-dots oblong, often slightly crescent-shaped, not sunken in the

frond. Exotics ; the narrow fronds pinnatifid or simply pinnate.

§ 5. Fruit-dots oblong or linear, on one or both sides of oblique veinlets, wi(h involtt-
cres of like sh'ipe attached by one edge to (he veiiilel and free along (he other.

11. ASPLENIUM. Fmit-dots single and placed on the upper side"of the veinlets,

rarely double and set back to back on both sides of the same veinlet. "Veins
mostlv free.

12. SCOLOPENDRIUM. Fruit-dots linear, elongated, double and placed face to

face along contiguous veinlets; each pair thus seeming to be a single one
with an indusium opening alon^ the middle. Frond simple, ribbon-shaped
or tongue-shaped, with free forking veins.

13. CAMPTOSORUS. , Fruit-dots various, mostly short; those near the midrib

double as iii the last; the outer ones angled, curved or straight, simple as in
Asplenium. Frond simple, tapering to a long and narrow usually rooting
point. Veins reticulated.

§ 6. Fruit-dots on the back of the veins, rarely at (he ends, round or roundish, covered
at least when young by a special indusium of (he same general shape. Sterile
and ferdle fronds alike or nearly so.

15. ASPIDIUM. Indusium flat, round or kidney-shaped, fixed at or near the cen-

tre, opening all round the edge. Mostly rather large Ferns, from once to thrice
pinnate. Veins free in the native species.

16. CYSTOPTERIS. Indusium convex, fixed by the base partly under the fruit-

dot, at length reflexed. Small Ferns, with delicate twice or thrice pinnate
fronds. Veins free.

§ Sterile fronds broad and leafy: fertile ones with contracted and rolled up and pod-
like or berry-like divisions : indusium very obscure, irregularly semicircular,
Xflaced at the base of a short receptacle to which (he spore-cases are adached.

17. STRUTHIOPTERIS. Sterile fronds tall, with free veins, gi^owing in a crown ;

fertile fronds coming up much later in an inner circle, pinnate, each pinna
rolled up from the edges into a somewhat cvlindrical or necklace-like body,
containing the fruit.

18. ONOCLEA. Fronds scattered on a long creeping rootstock: sterile ones with

reticulated veins ; fertile ones twice pinnate, the divisions contracted, rolled
up and beiTy-like.

§ 8. Involucres star-shaped, tcith broad and ragged or else capillary and jointed rays,
placed on the veins under the round fruit-dots, sometimes at first enveloping
the spore-cases.

19. WOODSIA. Sm.all Feras, often growing in dense tufts: fronds once or twice

pinnate : veins forked, free.

362

FERN FAMILY.

§ 9. Fruit-dots separate or laterally confluent at or near the margin of the frond,
borne on the ends of the veins, or on the ends of very short side-vtinlets : the
indusiuin attached at the base or base and sides, aiid opening toward the mar-
gin of the fruitful portion of the frond.

20. DAVALLIA. Indnsium of a single piece, flattish or often convex and shaped

like half a goblet cut lengthwise. Exotic Fenis, mostly decompound.

21. DICKSONIA. Indusium united by its sides with a little lobe or tooth of the

frond, forming a minute 2-lipped cup, at fii-st nearly or quite closed, opening
as the spore-cases ripen. Large Ferns, native or exotic, some of the latter
arborescent.

II. CYATHEACE^, or TREE FERNS: with erect and tree-
like stems, often many feet high. Fruit-dots round, not marginal,
naked, or with an involucre placed beneath the stalked spore-cases,
which are seated on a globose or elevated receptacle, have a some-
what oblique complete ring, and burst open transversely.

22. CYATHEA. Fruit-dots on a vein or in the forking of a vein, at first enclosed

in a globose involucre, which opens at the top, and remains cup-sJiaped with
an entire or broken edge.

23. ALSOPHILA. Fruit-dots as on the last, but entirely naked, or with a rudi-

mentary indusium consisting of a minute scale beneath the spore-cases:
veins free.

III. HYMENOPHYLLACE^, or FILMY FERNS: these
have very delicate and tran.-lucent fronds, the short-pedicelled spore-
cases growing on a short or long thread-like receptacle, included in
a goblet-shaped or 2-lipped involucre, and furnished with a complete
transverse or slightly oblique ring.

24. TRICHOMANES. Finiit-dots marginal, at the end of a vem, which extends

through the funnel-form or goblet-shaped involucre, as a thread-like recepta-
cle bearing the spore-cases ,• involucres sunken more or less in the frond, and
of the same pellucid textiu-e. •

IV. SCHIZ^ACE^ : mostly small Ferns, or else with climb
inof fronds. Spore-cases ovate, sessile, having a complete transverse,
articulated ring or cap at the apex, and opening by a longitudinal
slit.

* Feigns with elegant climbing f vonds, rising from slender creeping rootstocks: spore-

coses fixed by their side.

25. LYGODIUil. Pinnas or frondlets in pairs. Spore-cases covered by imbri-

cating scale-like indusia in a double row on naiTOw lobes of the frond.

* * Not climbing: rootstock short: fronds clustered: spore-cases fixed by their base:

no indusium.

26. ANEDHA. Spore-cases on the narrow panicled branches of the lowest pair of

pinnfB of the 1- 3 pinnate frond, or on separate fronds.

27. SCHIZ.EA. Spore-cases in a double row on the nan-ow divisions of a pinnate

or rarely pedate special appendage to the simple and linear, or fan-shaped,
and sometimes many-forked frond.

V. 0SMUNDACEJ5, or FLOWERING FERNS: rather large
Ferns ; the spore-cases covered with reticulated ridges, opening
longitudinally into two valves, and with no ring, or a mere vestige
of a transverse ring at the back.

2S. OSMUNDA. Rootstock very thick, creeping, the growing end producing a
crown of tall showy fronds. Fertile fronds or parts of fronds contracted,
pinnately compound, the narrow often thread-like divisions densely covered
with nearly sessile spore-cases.

FERN FAMILY.

363

VI. OPHIOGLOSSACEiE, the ADDER'S-TONGUE FAM-
ILY : mostly rather small ferns, with sessile, globular, coriaceous
opaque and smooth spore-cases, opening transversely into 2 valves,
and wholly destitute of a ring. Fronds not rolled up in the bud,
as they are in all the foregoing, rising from a very short rootstock
or corm, with fleshy roots.

29. BOTRYCHIUM. Spore-cases in pinnate or compound spikes, distinct. Sterile

part of the frond compound ; veins free.

30. OPHIOGLOSSUM. Spore-cases cohering in a simple spike. Sterile part of

frond simple in our species ; the veins reticulated.

1. ACROSTICHUM § CHRYSODIUM. (From Greek words meaning
a row at the top, the application not evident.) All tropical.

A. aureum. A large evergreen Fern, along the coast of South Florida ;
the fronds simply pinnate, coriaceous; pinnae 4' -6' long, l'-2' wide, elliptical
or oblong-linear.

2. PLATYCERIUM, STAG-HORN FERN. (Name from the Greek,
meaning broad horns.) Natives of Africa, Australia, &c. : cult, in conserva-
tories.

P. alcic6rne. Sterile fronds sessile, rather thin, flat and rounded, over-
lapping each other; fertile ones erect, 1° high, whitish and minutely downy
beneatli, 2-3 times forked, with divisions about 1' wide, the topmost ones
fruitful.

3. POLYPODIUM, POLYPODY. (Name in Greek means many-footed,
referring to the branching rootstock.) An immense genus, found in all parts
of the world.

§ 1. PoLYPODiuM proper. Veins free : the follomng all native.
P. VUlgare, Commox Polypody. Rocky places N., small, simply pin-
natifid, evergreen, smooth both sides, 4' -10' high, l'-3' wide, the numerous
divisions oblong-linear ; fruit-dots rather large.

P. incanum. Shady places S., often on trees ; much like the last, but
much smaller, and beneath grayish and scurfy with peltate scales ; fruit-dots
rather small.

§2. Campy LONEtTRON. Veins parallel, pinnate from the midrib, connected by
numerous transverse angularly arched veinlets, with short fruit-bearing vein-
lets proceeding from the angles.

P. Phyllltidis, Harts-tongue, of Tropical America ; frond simple,
linear-lanceolate, lO-U^ long, l'-2' wide, thinly chartaceous, smooth and
shining ; fruit-dots in 2 rows between the veins.

§ 3. NiPHOBOLUS. Veins much as in the preceding, bid very obscure and closely
reticulated. F ronds simple, of a thickish texture, covered on both sides with
a close stellate down. ■

P. Lingua. Cult, from Japan : fronds 4' - 8' long, ovate-oblong or lanceo-
late, entire, at length nearly smooth above ; fruit-dots exceedingly numerous,
closely arranged in many rows.

§4. Phleb6dium. Veins reticulated, loiih free veinlets included in the larger
meshes. Fruit-dots in 1-3 roivs betireen the midrib and margin, commonly
placed each one on the converging ends of a pair of veinlets.
P. atireum. A large showy Fern of Florida, and cult, from West Indies ;
fronds on a stout stalk, broadly ovate in outline, smooth, pale green above,
glaucous beneath, pinnately parted into 5-9 or more oblong-linear or lanceo-
late spreading divisions. -

3(34

FERN FAMILY.

4., GYMNOGRAMME. (Name meaning in Greek a naked line, from
tiic elongated fruit-dots.) The following cult, species all have free veins, and
the under surface of the fronds covered with a yellow or whitish waxy powder.
G. triangularis, Californian Gold-ferx. Deserves more general cul-
tivation ; frond 4' -6' long, on slender and polished stalks, broadly 3- or rather
5-angled in outline, twice pinnate below, pinnate above ; pinnas oblong-lanceo-
late, deeply pinnatifid into obtuse lobes. Smooth and green above, beneath
of a rich golden yellow, sometimes paler ; the fertile fronds at length nearly
covered with brownish lines of spore-cases.

G. SUlphurea, of West Indies : fronds narrowly lanceolate in outline,
l°-l^°high, 2' -3' wide, pinnate; pinnae ovate or ovate-oblong, lower ones
gradually smaller and very remote, pinnatifid into ovate obtuse toothed or rag-
ged lobes, the lower surface covered with sulphur-yellow powder.

G. calomelanos, froni Tropical America, the commonest Gold and Silver
ferns of the conservatories ; much like the last, but hroader and larger, the lower
pinnaj largest, and lobes mostly acute. The powder white, or in var. chryso-
PHi^LLA golden yellow.

5. NOTHOLuENA. (Name from the Greek, signifying spurious wool, the
woolly pubescence of some species concealing the marginal fruit-dots.) The
following cult, species are small, 4' -8' high, ovate in outline, mostly tri-
pinnate ; their ultimate divisions roundish-ovate or oblong, distinct, stalked,
and covered beneath with a waxy powder : stalk and branches dark brown
and polished.

N". flavens, from Central America : powder bright yellow ; fruit-dots ex-
tending from the edge almost to the midrib, so that it might equally well be
considered a Gymnogramme.

N. nivea. Also Central American, and very like the oiher ; but the powder
snowy white, and the fruit-dots closer to the margin.

6. ADIANTUM, MAIDEN-HAIR. (Name from the Greek, meaning
univctter/, the rain-drops not adhering to the fronds.) A large genus, most
abundant in warm climaies.

* Frond simply pinnate : exotic.
A. maeroph^llum. Cult, in hot-houses from West Indies; pinna? 2-5
pairs and a terminal one, nearly sessile, deltoid-ovate, 2' -3' long, nearly half
as wide; fructification in long marginal rarely interrupted lines. Pinnae of
sterile fronds wider and somewhat crenately incised and toothed.

* * Frond 2-4 times pinnate, ocate-lanceolate in general outline.

A. Capillus-Veneris, Venus-hair, so named from the shining capillary
branches of the rhachis ; native S., often in con.servatories N. : twice pinnate or
ihrice jiinuate at the base, the long upper part simply pinnate; pinnules about
^' broad, on very slender stalks, sharply Avedge-shaped at the base, rounded at
the top, or rlioniboidal, commonly deeply lobed from the upper margin ; fruit-
dots one tft each lobe ; involucres kidney-shaped or transversely oblong. Plant
6' -12' high, often pendent from damp shaded rocks in the mouths of wells.
&c., in S. of Europe.

A. -ffithiopicum, as commonly seen in hot-houses, is much like the last ;
but has smaller pinnules not so sharply wedire-shaped, often brpader than long,
and less deeply lobed ; fruit-dots in deep sinuses of the upper margin ; involucres
kidney-shaped or crescent-shaped.

A. cune^tum, from S. America, is a much larger plant, broadly triangu-
lar in outline, 3-4 times pinnate; pinnules smaller and very numerous, wedge-
shaped at the base, the upper edge deeply lobed ; fruit-dots as in the last.

* * * Frond tivo-forked, icith elongated simply pinnate divisions springing from
the upper side of the two recurved branches: midrib of the pinnules none:
veins forked from the Imse.

A. pedatum, Maiden-hair. Native in shady woods ; whole plant smooth,
lo.oo high; principal divisions 4' - 10' long, 1' - 1^' wide; pinnules very

FERN FAMILY.

365

numerous oblong, broadest at the base, obtuse, lobed from the upper edge;
fruit-dots at the top of the lobes ; involucres transversely oblong or luiear.
' A hiSDldulum, fiom Australia, &c. : commonly less symmetrical than
the last when voung incgularlv 3 -4-branched ; a smaller plant with hnely
chaffv or bristly stalk and rhachis; pinnules minutely hairy, nearly entire;
fruit-dots crowded along the upper margin, involucres rounded kidney-shaped.

7 PTERIS BRAKE. (The ancient Greek name for Ferns, meaning a
'ivimj, from the feather-like fronds. ) Another large and widely distributed genus.
§ 1. Veins free: stalk straw-colored or brownish .
* Frond simply pinnate : pinme undivided.
P longifolia. Cult, from warm regions, native in S. Florida : oblong-
lanceolate in outline; pinmis numerous, linear and tapering from a truncate or
cordate base, the upper and lower ones gradually smaller.

« * Frond pinnate, and with the tower pairs of pinme forked or again pinnate^

the divisions and upper pinme elongated, simple.
P. Crfetica. Cult, from warm climates, native in Florida; 10-2° high;
'mmvM 1 - 4 pairs, the upper ones slightly decurrent, lower ones cleft almost to
the base into 2-3 long linear-lanceolate acuminate divisions; sterile ones and
tips of the narrower fertile ones finely and sharply serrate. Var. albo-lineata
has a whitish stripe in the middle of each division.

P. serrul^ta. Cult, from China: 1°-^° high; pmnoe 3-8 pairs, all
but the lowest decurrent and forming a wing 3" wide on the main rhachis ;
lower pairs pinnately or pedately cut into several narrow linear-acuminate
divisions ; upper ones simple, sterile ones spiuulose-scrrulate.

* * * Fronds pinnate, and the numerous primary divisions pinnately cut into many

lobfs, the lowest ones mostly with 1-3 elongated similarly-lobed branches on
the lower side.

P. quadriaurita. Cult, from East or West Indies, «S;c. : fronds lo-3°
long, 6'- 12' wide, broadly ovate in outline ; lobes of primary divisions linear'
oblong, g'-l' long, 3" wide, very numerous and often crowded, mostly rather
obtuse. Var. argykka, has a band of white along the middle of the primary
divisions ; to this is added a tinge of red in var. tkicolor.

* * * * Fronds broadly triangular, twice or thrice pinnate throughout: lowest

primary divisions long-stalked.

P. aquilina, Commox Brake. Plentiful everywhere, l°-5° high, harsh
to the touch ; the lowest primary divisions standing obliquely forward ; second-
ary divisions pinnatifid with many oblong or linear sometimes hastate lobes,
which in a fruiting frond are bordered everywhere with brown spore-cases.

§ 2. DoRYOPTERis. Veins finely rdiculated: frond pedate, and 5-angled :
stalk black and shining.

P. pedata. Cult, from West Indies and S. America: frond 2' -6' long
and nearly as wide, almost parted into a few primary divisions ; upper ones en-
tire, lowest pair again cleft ; the lobes on the lower side much largest.

8. PELLiEA, CLIFF-BRAKE. (Name from the Greek, meaning dark-
colored, descriptive of the stalk.) Mostly small Ferns: the following species
have fronds of a somewhat coriaceous texture.

p. rotundifdlia, from New Zealand: frond narrow, 6'- 12' long, on a
chaffy and pubescent Avir}'^ stalk, simply pinnate ; pinnse round or roundish-
oblong and entire ; band of spore-cases very wide and concealing the narrow
involucre.

P. atropurptirea. Wild, on shaded limerock : fronds tufted, 6' - 12' long,
2' -4' wide, with polished and sparingly downy stalks, 2-pinnate, simply pinnate
toward the top ; pinnules distinct, oblong or Imear-oblong, rarely halberd-shaped,
obtuse or slightly mucronate ; involucre rather broad, and at length hidden by
the spore-cases.

P. hast^ta, from South Africa : mostly larger than the last and v*^.ry vari-
able; frond ovate-lanceolate or oblong, 1-3-pinnate; pinnules lancp-oWe or

3G6

FERN FAMILY.

rhomboid-ovate, very often halberd-shaped, the end ones of the primary pinnae
much the lar^^est, often l'-2' long and ^^'-1' broad ; stalk and branches black
and polished, smooth ; involucre rather narrow.

9. WOODWARDIA, CHAIN-FERN. (Named in honor of Thomas J.
Woodward, an English botanist of the last century.) A small genus of rather
large Ferns, all natives of the N. temperate zone.

W. Virginica. Tall, growing in swamps N. & S. : sterile and fertile
fronds alike, ovate in outline, pinnate, with lanceolate deeply pinnatifid pinnaj ;
lobes oblong, obtuse ; veins retii ulated, forming a single row of meshes along
the midribs of pinnee and of lobes, the outer veinlets free; fruit-dots oblong,
close to the midribs.

W. angUStifblia. Range, &c. of the last, but less common : fronds 6 -
10' long, 4' -6' broad, pinnatifid almost to the winged rhachis into 17-27 lobes,
which are broadly lanceolate and with copiously reticulated veins in the sterile
frond, but are narrowly linear in the fertile, and with a single row of narrow
meshes next the midrib ; fruit-dots linear, sausage-shaped, one ii. ^ach mesh.

10. DOODIA. (Named in honor of Samuel Doody, an early English Crypto-
gamic botanist.) Small Ferns, cult, from Australia and New Zealand.

D. caud^ta. Fronds 9' -15' long, linear-lanceolate, on dull-black nearly
smooth stalks, pinnate with many linear serrate and nearly sessile pinnae, which
are about I'long, often slightly auriculate at base, the lower ones rather trian-
gular, distant; fruit-dots in a single row next the midrib.

D. aspera. Stalk black and rough with small ragged points ; fronds broadly
lanceolate, rather coriaceous, harsh to the touch, pinnatifid to the rhachis ; di-
visions crowded, oblong-linear, spinulose-serrate, loAver ones gradually smaller;
finiit-dots not close to the midrib, sometimes a second row next the margin.

11. ASPLENIUM, SPLEEN WORT. (Name from the Greek ; refers to
supposed action on the spleen.) A very large genus, the size of the species
ranging from quite small up to very large and even tree-like.

§ 1. Fronds undivided, large and showy : calt.fiom East Indies, Sfc.

A. Nidus, Bird's-nest Fkrn. Fronds numerous, broadly lanceolate,
2° -4° long, 4' -8' wide, entire, short-stalked, arranged in a crown around the
central upright rootstock ; fruit-dots very narrow, elongated, crowded, running
from the stout midrib obliquely half-way to the margin.

§ 2. Fronds small, pinnatifid below, tapering into a long entire point * native.

A. pinnatffidum. Very rare, near Philadelphia, and sparingly W. & S.,
especially along the AUeghanies : fronds 3' - 6' long, ^" - li' wide at the base;
lobes roundish-ovate mostly obtuse ; fruit-dots small, irregular.

§ 3. Fronds simply pinnate.
* Small Ferns, 4'- 15' high : all except the last are wild species.
- A. Trichomanes. Common, forming dense tufts in crevices of shady
K' rocks : fronds linear. 4' -8' long, with black and shining stalk and rhachis, and
many roundish or oblong slightly crenated or entire pinnai, about 4' long and
about half as broad ; fruit-dots few to each pinna.

A. eb^neum. Common in rocky woods : fronds linear-lanceolate, nar-
rower at the base, 8'- 15' long, 1'- 2' wide; stalk dark and polished; pinniB
many, linear-oblong, often slightly curved, finely serrate, auricled on one or
both sides at the base ; fruit-dots numerous.

A. flabellildlium. Cult, from Australia : lax, the rhachis often pro-
longed and rooting at the very end , fronds linear ; pinnas sharply wedge-shaped
at the base, the broad and rounded end crenated ; fruit-dots irregularly radiat-
ing from the base of the pinnae.

* * Large. Ferns, 1° - 3° high.

A. angustif61ium. Rich woods N., and S., mainly along the mountains :
fronds thin, long-lanceolate, pinnae many 3' -4' long, linear-lanceolate from a

FERN FAMILY.

367

truncate or rounded base, acuminate, nearly entire ; those of the fertile frond
narrower ; fruit-dots slightly curved, very numerous.

§ 4. Fronds more than once pinnate.
* Fruit-dots more than one in each smallest division of the frond.

A. Rtita-mur^ria, Wall-Rue. On exposed cliffs of limestone, from
Vermont W. & 8.: fronds small, l'-4'long, ovate, twice or thrice pinnate,
the few divisions rather thickish, Avedge-shaped or rhomboid, toothed at the
t(»p ; fruit-dots few, becoming confluent.

A. furc^tum. Cult, from Trop. America, S. Africa, &c. : fronds 8' -15'
long, 3' -6' wide, on a somewhat hairy stalk, ovate-lanceolate, pinnate with
laucc-oblong acuminate pinui^, which arc again pinuately cut nearly or quite to
the midrib ; divisions oblique, wedge-shaped, narrow, serrate, rather coriaceous,
deeply marked by the forking veins ; fruit-dots elongated, radiating from the
base of the division.

A. thelypteroides. In rich rocky woods, not rare : fronds l^°-3° high,
thin in texture, broadly hinccohitc, pinnate; pinna> 3' -6' long, lanceolate,
deeply pinnatilid into close-set ohlong and obtuse minutely toothed lobes ; fruit-
dots G- 12 to each lobe, some of them commonly double.

A. yilix-fceoiina, Lady-Fkrn. Common in moist woods : fronds large
1^2° -3° high, 4' -8' broad), growing like the last in a crown, 2-3-pinnate;
pinna; lanceolate, with a narrow border to the secondary rhachis : pinnules
oblong and sharply serrate, or in larger plants lanceolate and pinnatifid with
incised lobes ; fruit-dots short, variously curved, at length confluent.

* * Smallest divisions of the frond narrow, entire, containing hut a single veinlet
and but one fruit-dot.

A. Belangeri. Cult, from Malacca and Ja^ a : fronds high,
2' -3' wide, coriaceous, pale green, as is the stoutish stalk; pinnre oblong,
truncate at the base, with a rounded apex, [)innatifid to the winged midrib into
numerous narrowly oblong and obtuse lobes, the upper basal ones of each pinna
2-3-c'eft, the rest entire and bearing on the side farthest from the main rhachis
a solitary elongated fruit-dot.

A. myriophyllum. Limestone caves in Jackson Co., Florida : fronds
delicate, almost translucent, lanceolate, 6' -9' long, l'-2' wide, 2-3-pinnate ;
smallest divisions obovate-oblong, 2" -3" long, ^" Avide ; fruit-dot in the lower
half of each division.

A. bulbiferum. Cult, from New Zealand, &c : fronds herbaceous, ample,
broadly lanceolate, l°-3° long, 6'- 12' wide, 2-3-pinnate, often producing
leafy bulbs on the upper surface ; pinnae triangular-lanceolate, with a broadly
winged midrib; pinnules lanceolate, deeply toothed or cut into oblong-linear
lobes ; fruit-dots extending from the middle of the lobes downward almost to
the midrib of the pinnules.

12. SCOLOPENDRIUM. (Name from the Greek word for a centipede,
suggested by the many oblique lines of fruit each side of the midrib.)

S. vulg^e, Hart's-tongue. Rare, among shaded rocks in Central New
York and in Canada West; fronds 6' -18' long, l'-2' wide, oblong-lanceolate
from a heart-shaped base, herbaceous, the margin entire or wavy. Cultivated
forms from England are crisped, crested, many-forked, &c.

13. CAMPTOSORUS, WALKING-LEAF. (Name from the Greek,
meaning a bent heap, referring to the curved and angled fruit-dots.) Almost

the only species is

' C. rhizoph^Uus. Damp mossy rocks N. & S., mainly along the moun-
tains : frond 4' - 12' long, tapering from a heart-shaped or auricled base 6" - 12"
wide to a long narrow point, which often roots at the end, and there gives rise
to a new plant, ready to take another step in advance.

14. PHEGOPTERIS, BEECH-FERN (which the name means in Greek,
the original species often found among beeches). Chiefly tropical ; but the
following are all wild species, m rocky or shady woods.

368

FERN FAMILY.

* Fronds twice pinnatijid: the sessile pinnm mostly forming an irregular and

maiiy-angltd icing along the rhachis.

P. polypodioides, formerly Polyp6diu3i Pheg6pteris. Common N. :
fronds 4' -9' long, longer than broad, triangular-ovate, slightly hairy beneath;
piunai lanceolate, the lower pair turned obliquely forwards ; secondary divisions
crowded, oblong, obtuse, entire ; fruit-dots all near the margin.

P. hexagonoptera. Common N. & S. : larger than the last, which it
much resembles, but the frond is broader than long ; lowest pinna? much the
largest and with elongated and pinnatilid divisions ; fruit-dots not exclusively
near the margin.

* * Fronds with three primary divisions, which are stalked, rhachis wingless.

P. Dryopteris. Common N. : fronds broadly triangular, 4' -6' wide,
smooth , the three primary divisions triangular, once or tvi^icc pinnate with ob-
long obtuse entire or toothed lobes ; fruit-dots near the margin.

15. ASPIDIUM, SHIELU-FERN. (Greek for a little shield, referring to
the iudusium.) — A very large genus, inhabiting all parts of the world.

§ 1. Nephr6dium or Dry6pteris. Iudusium round-kidney-shaped or nearly
circular with a narrow cleft from the lower side almost to the centre.
* Fronds thickibh, simply pinnate, the few pinnce entire or nearly so,

A. Siebbldii. Cult, from Japan : fronds coriaceous, smooth, about 1°
high, with 2-4 pairs of side pinnai, each 4' -6' long and nearly 1' wide, and a
terminal one rather larger than the others; veins with 4-6 free parallel branch-
es ; fruit-dots large, scattered in several rows.

* * Fronds thin, decaying in early autumn (or tender hot-house plants), pinnate:

jnnnoi simply pinnatifd with mostly entire obtuse lobes: indusium small.

Rootstock creeping, slender, nearly naked and hearing scattered fronds : veins
free, simple or once forked : wild species, common in hogs and low grounds.

A. Thel^pteris. Fronds lanceolate, 10' -18' long, on slender stalks,
nearly smooth ; pinnai lanceolate, 2' - 4' long, about ^' wide, spreading or
turned down, the lov/est pair scarcely shorter ; divisions oblong, finiting ones
seeming acute from the revolute margins ; veins mostly forked ; fruit-dots con-
fluent when ripe ; indusium smooth.

A. Noveboracense. Much like the last, but hairy beneath along the
rhachis and veins; ironds tapering both ways Irom the middle; lower pinnai
gradually smaller and distant ; lobes flat, the basal ones often larger and incised ;
veins rarely forked; fruit-dots distinct; indusium slightly glandular.

■»- +- Rootstock oblique or erect, stouter, hearing the fronds in a crown : veins simple,
free, or the lower ones of contiguous lobes united: indusium hairy.

A. patens. Low shady grounds, Florida and W. : fronds l°-2° high,
sparsely pubescent, ovate-oblong; pinnas 3' -6' long, ^' wide, numerous, lance-
olate from a broad base, lowest pairs a little smaller; divisions oblong, slightly
falcate, obtuse or acutish; veins entirely free; indusium slightly hairy.

A. mdlle. Cult, from tropical countries : very much like the last, but ev-
erywhere downy or soft-hairy ; pinnae less deeply lobcd ; lobes obtuse ; lower
veinlets (1 or 2 pairs) uniting with the correspondinir ones of contiguous lobes
and sending out a ray-like veinlet to the sinus ; indusium very hairy.

* * * Fronds smooth, from once to thrice pinnate, growing in a crown from a

stout and chaffy rootstock, and of en remaining green through the winter:
veins 2 - 4,-forked or branching. Wild species of the country.

Fronds imperfectly evergreen, once pinnate with deeply pinnatifid pinnce, or
nearly twice pinnate : fntit-dots not close to the margin: indusium rather
large, flat, smooth, persistent.
A. Goldi^num. Rich moist woods N. : fronds broadly ovate, 2° - 4^ high,
9' -12' wide; pinnae oblong-lanceolate, broadest about the middle, parted to the

FERN FAMILY.

369

midrib; divisions very numerons, nearly 1' long, somevrhat scythe-shaped,
rather acute, serrate with incurved teeth ; fruit-dots very near the midvein.

A. cristatum. Wet places in woods, common : fronds narrowly oblong,
l°-2° high, 3'- 5' wide, rather rigid, erect; piniue triangular-ovate, broadest
at base, pinnatifid almost to the midrib, divisions not many, oblong, obtuse,
finely serrate, the largest ones sometimes toothed or pinnatifid-lobed ; fruit-dots
half-way between midvein and margin. — Var. ClintoniXnum, in swampy
woods, N., is very much larger every way, with fruit-dots nearer the midvein,
and is often mistaken for A. Goldianum. — Var. Florid\num, in wet woods
S., has the lower pinuje triangular-lanceolate and sterile, but the upper ones
fertile, narrower and longer, with very short obtuse rather distant divisions,
which are decurrent on the winged secondary rhachis.

-t- Fronds imperferthj evergreen, twice or thrice pinnate : the divisions cut-
toothed or incised : fruit-dots not near the margin : indusium rather small,
withering awiy.

A. Spinulbsum. Shady woods, very common N. : fronds thin, oblong-
ovate ; pinnae oblong-lanceolate, the lower ones broader and somewhat triangu-
lar ; pinnules very numerous, oblong-ovate, pinnately incised, the oblong lobes
with spinulose teeth toward the ends ; indusium smooth or minutely glandular
at the margin. — Has several forms. — Var. dilatAtum, in mountainous places,
N., is larger, broader in outline and commonly but twice pinnate ; pinnules of
the lowest pinnas greatly elongated. — Var. Boottii, in swampy woods N., is
2° -3° high, of narrow outline, barely twice pinnate, with oblong-ovate toothed
pinnules, or the lower ones pinnatifid : — it runs apparently into A. cristatum.

Fronds fuJIij evrgre^n, thich'sh, about twice-pinnate : fruit-dots mar the
margin : indusium thickish, convex, persistent.
A. margin^le. Rocky wood^, common N. : fronds l°-2° long, ovate-
oblong, bluish-green, the stalk very chaiFy ; pinuiB lanceolate, 3' - 5' long ;
pinnules oblong often curved, entire or obtusely toothed, attached by a broad
base to the narrowly winged secondary rhachis fruit-dots close to the margin,
rather large.

§ 2. PoLYSTiCHUM. Indusium orbicular, peltate, attached by the centre to a
short stalk: veins forking, free : wild specis of the country .

A. acrostiehoides. Rocky woods, common ; fronds 1° -2° high, grow-
ing in crowns, with chaffy rootstocks and stalks, evergreen, shining, lanceolate,
simply pinnate ; pinnas numerous, ob!ong-lanceolate from an unequal half-
halberd-shaped base, serrulate with bristle-pointed teeth, rarely incised, upper
ones of the fertile frond smaller and bearing copious soon confluent fruit-dots.

§3, Cykt6mium. Indusium. as in ^ VohYSTicnvM. Fronds once pinnate :
veins pinnate from the midrib, pinnaidy l>ranching, the veinlets reticidated
and forming arched meshes with 1 - 3 /ree included veinlets rising from the
base, of the arch : exotic.

A. falc^ltum. Cult, from Japan: fronds 1° - 2° hiirh, 5' - 9' broad ; base
of stalk chalfy with large scales; pinna3 thick and shinin<:, end one large and
rhomboid or halberd-shaped ; side ones few or many, oblong-ovate, long-poinred,
nearly entire, lower side of base rounded, upper side angled or slightly auricled ;
fruit-dots in many rows on all or nearly all the pinnae.

16. CYSTOPTERIS. (Greek for Bladd^-r Fern, alluding to the thin,
sometimes inflated indusium.) ISpecies few, mostly Northernf
C. fr^gilis. Shaded or moist rocky places, common N. : fronds very deli-
cate, 4' -8 long, with slender stalks, oblong-ovate, twice-pinnate; pinnae with
a narrowlv margined rhachis ; pinnules oblong or ovate, toothed or incised, very
variable ; indusium pointed at the upper end

C. bulblfera. Wet places, oftenest in ravines, from N. Carolina N. :
fronds 10-3° high, 3' -5' wide at the base, narrowed above and much elon-
gated, twiee pinnate, bearing scattered buiblets beneath ; pinnules oblong, ob-
tuse, toothed or pinnatifid ; indusium roundish, truncate on the upper side.
24

370

FERN FAMILY

17. STRUTHIO'PTERIS, OSTRICH-FEUN (which the name means
in Greek, from the large plume-hke sterile fronds).

S. Germanica. Alluvial grounds, N. : sterile fronds tall, 2° - 5° high,
lanceolate, narrowed at the base into a short angular stalk, pinnate ; j)inn8e
very many, narrowly lanceolate, pinnatifid more than half-way to the midrib ;
lobes numerous, oblong ; fertile fronds very much shorter, blackish, standing
erect after the others have withered,

18. ONOCLEA. SENSITIVE-FERN. (Name, from the Greek, mean-
mg a closed vessel, referring to the berry-like fructification.) The only species is
O. sensibilis. Common in Avet places • sterile fronds of all sizes up to 2°

high, broadly triangular-ovate, the rhachis winged ; pinna not many, lanceolate,
entire or obtusely lobed less than half-way to the midrib, veins everywhere
reticulated ; fertile fronds with few closely appressed pinnae.

19. WOODSIA. {Fox .Tosrph Woods, an Enghsh botanist.)

W. obtlisa. Rocky places, from Carolina N. : fronds 6' - 18' high, slightly
glandular, broadly lanceolate, pinnate with ovate or oblong deeply pinnatifid
or again pinnate divisions ; lobes oblong, obtuse ; indusium at first closed,
opening into a few ragged lobes.

W. llvensis. Exposed rocks, common N,, and along the Alleghanies:
forms large tufts; fi-onds 4' -8' high, rusty chaffy beneath, oblong-lanceolate,
pinnate ; divisions ovate, obtusely lobed ; indusium^ obscure, consisting of a
few jointed hairs.

20. DAVALLIA. (Named for M. Davall, a Swiss botanist.) Many trop-
ical or sub-tropical species, the following cult, in conservatories.

D. Canariensis, Hare's-Foot-Ferx, from the Canary Islands, etc. :
rootstock creeping above ground, covered with bi'ownish scah-s, and looking not
unlike an animal's paw; fronds few, smooth, broadly triangular, 8' - 15' long
and about as wide, 3-4-pinnate ; pinnules cut into a few narrow lobes ; these
are directed upwards, bearing at or just below the end a single fruit-dot ; indu-
sium whitish, deeply half-cup-sliaped.

D. tenuifblia, from India and China : rootstock creeping, crisp with short
chaffy hairs; fronds smooth, 1°- 2° high, broadly lanceolate, 3 - 4-pinnate ;
smallest divisions narrowly Avedge-shaped, bearing at the truncated ends one or
two fruit dots ; indusium brownish, mostly broader than deep.

21. DICKSONIA. {For James Dickson, an English botanist.) The spe-
cies all but one tropical or in the southern hemisphere.

D. punctilobula. Moist shady places, from N. Carolina N. : rootstock
creeping, slender ; fronds scattered, thin, minutely glandular, pleasantly odor-
ous, lancelote, long-pointed, 2° - 3° high, mostly bipinnate ; pinnules pinnatifid ;
the divisions toothed, each bearing a minute fruit-dot at the upper margin ;
indusium globular.

D. antarctica. Tree-fern from New Zealand, a great ornament in large
conservatories : trunk 3' - 5' thick, sometimes many feet high, bearing in a
crown at the top many fronds, 6° - 9° long, 2° - 4° broad, coriaceous, twice
pinnate ; pinnules oblong, acute, pinnatifid ; the oblong-ovate divisions bearing
1-4 rather large fruit-dots ; indusium prominent, plainly two-valved.

22. CYATHEA. (Name from the Greek word for a s7naU cup, refemng to
the involucre.) Tree-ferns from tropical countries.

C. arborea. Rarely cult, from W. Indies : trunk sometimes 20° high,
stalk mostly light-broAvn, and without prickles or chatf ; fronds 4°- 10° long,
bipmnate ; ])innaj 1° - 2° long, 6' - 8' wide, lanceolate ; pinnules narrowly lance-
olate, spreading, pinnatifid to the midrib ; lobes oblong, slightly serrate, with
4-9 fruit-dots near the midvein ; involucre beautifully cup-shaped, the margin
entire. — Several other species, as well as one or two of the allied genus Hemi-
TELiA (with an imperfect involucre, veins often partly reticulated), are rarely
seen in conservatories.

FEKN FAMILY.

371

23. ALSOPHILA. ( From Greek words meaning grove-loving, the species
growing in tropical forests.

A. 6,spera. Rarely cult, from W. Indies : trunk 6° - 8° high ; stalks
prickly, clothed at tha base with pale, narrow scales ; fronds 6° - 8° long, 2° -3°
wide, bipinnate ; rhachis liairy above ; pinn:e oblong-lanceolate ; pinnules very
many, lanceolate, ])innatilid idmost to the midrib ; lobes oblong, curved, ser-
rate," obtuse ; fruit-dots 8-10 to a lobe; indusium a thin scale on one side of
the fruit-dot, often disappearing with age.

A. pruin^ta, from S. America, is sometimes seen ; a much smaller plant;
rootstock short, clothed with bright-brown wool ; fronds smooth, green above,
pale and glaucous often almost white beneath, bipinnate; pinnules deeply
toothed; fruit-dots solitary at the base of each tooth; spore-cases mixed with
woolly hairs.

24. TRICHOMANES. (An ancient Greek name of some Fern, referring
to the hair-like stalks.) A large genus ; most of the species tropical.

T. radicans. On dripping rocks, Alabama and Tennessee, very rare : fronds
pellucid, 4' -8' high, the stalk and rhachis narrowly winged, lanceolate, pinnate
Avith I - 2-pinnatifid ovate pinnae; involucres on short lobes, funnel-.shaped,
with long exserted receptacles. — A broader and more compound form from
Killarney, Ireland, is grown in Wardian cases.

25. LYGODIUM, CLIMBING-FERN. (Name from a Greek word
meaning //ex/W^, alluding to the twining and climbing fronds.) Not many
species ; all but ours tropical.

L. palmatum. Low shady woods, rather rare: smooth, slender, and deli-
cate, 2° -4° high, entangled among herbs; pinna3 roundish, 12"- 18" wide,
deeply heart-shaped at the base, palmately .'j-7-lobed, upper ones decompound
and fertile.

L. Jap6nicura. Conservatory plant from Japan : climbing 10°- 12° high,
smooth; pinnie ovate, 5' -9' long, bipinnate, divisions ovate-lanceolate, often
halberd-shaped ; divisions of the upper pinnie bordered Avith narrow fertile lobes.

28. ANEIMIA. (Name from the Greek, meaning without covering, allud-
ing to the naked spore-cases.) Mainly tropical.

A. Phyllltidis. Cult, from S. America : 12'- 18' high, has the two loAver
pinnte lonjx-stalked, nan-OAAdy-elongated, 3-4-pinnate, fertile; middle portion
of I he frond sterile, simply pinnate ; pinnae lanceolate, finely serrate; veins re-
ticulated.

A. adiantoides. Native in Key West, Florida ; with loAver pinnje as in
the last; middle portion sterile, 2-3-pinnate; pinnte long-pointed; divisions
obovate-Avedge-shaped, entire or toothed at the end, Avith free veins forking from
the base.

27. SCHIZ-^EA. (Name from the Greek verb Avhich means to split, refer-
ring to the many-forked fronds of certain tropical species.)

S. pusilla. VVet sand, iu pine Avoods of Ncav Jersey : sterile fronds very
slender, flattened, simple and linear, curled up ; fertile ones similar, but straight,
2' -3' high, bearing at the top the fertile portion, 2" -3" long, composed of
about 5 pairs of minute pinnus.

28. OSMIJNDA, FLO^VERING FERN. (Name of doubtful origin,
anciently " Ostinind ihe \Vati;nna>i,^' who Avas perhaps St. Osmund, Bishop of
Salisbury, or possibly St. (^hristopher, patron of Avatermen. Vide Hooker's
British Ferns.) Sjiecies very few, fruiting in spring or early summer.

* Fruiting fronds distinct from the leafy ones.
O. cinnamdmea, Cinxamon-Ferx. SAvamps, abundant everpvhere :
sterile fronds 2° - high, broadly lanceolate, pinnate Avith many lanceolate
deeply pinnatifid pinnae ; fertile ones much shorter, at first Avoolly, soon with-
ering ; fructification bright cinnamon color.

372

CLUB-MOtiS KA-MILY.

* * Fructijication borne at the top or middle of an otnerwise leafy frond.

O. Claytoni^na. Wet places, common : sterile fronds much like those
of the last, but more obtuse at the top ; fertile ones with 2-4 pairs of contracted
and fertile hlackisk plnnte just below the middle, — otherwisfc iiKe the sterile

O. regalis, Royal Fern. Also common in swamps and wet woods,
fruiting later than the others : fronds truly bipinnate; pinnules oval or ohlong,
serrulate, obtuse, sometimes a little heart-shaped at base, or slightly auricled on
one side ; fertile portion at the top of the frond, panicled ; spore-cases light-
brown.

29. BOTRYCHIUM, MOONWORT. (Name from the Greek word for
a hunch of grapes, from the appearance of the fructification.) Spec ies very few,
none cultivated.

B. tern^tum. Shaded grassy pastures and hillsides : plant fleshy, 3' -10'
high ; common stalk with two branches, a long-stalked fertile one with twice or
thrice pinnate fructification facing a triangular ternately compound sterile por-
tion on a longer or shorter stalk. — Has several forms: var. lln.xrioidks has
roundish kidney-shaped sterile divisions; in var. obliquum they are lanceolate
from an oblique base ; and in var. dissectum, pinnatifid into narrowly toothetl
and ra<rsied lobes.

B. Virgmicum. In rich woods : plant herbaceous, not fleshy, 6' - 1 8' high ;
sterile portion sessile on ihe common stalk, thin, broadly triangular, ternate ;
the parts twice or thrice pinnate ; divisions thin, oblonci-lanceolate, incised or
toothed; fertile portion long-stalked, twice or thrice pinnare. — Other smaller
species occur rarely N.

30. OPHIOGLOSSUM. (Greek equivalent of the common name )

O. vulg^tum, Adder's-toxgue Wet meadows or hillside pastures,
rare: 3'- 10' high; sterile portion somewhat fleshy, ovate or elliptical, entire,
l'-2' long, sessile near the middle of the stalk Avhich supports the short two
sided spike. — Some rare tropical species have large and palmate, or pendulous
and ribbon-like fronds.

134. LYCOPODIACEiE, CLUB-MOSS FAMILY.

Flowerless plants, often moss-like or fern-like, with leafy, often
elongated and branching stems, the spores contained in rather large
solitary spore-cases borne in the axils of the simple mostly awl-
shaped leave>.

§ 1. Growing on land : stems more or less elongated and branching: leaves mostly
less than V long, often minute: spore-dses in the axils of the upper {often
transformed and imbricated) scale-like leaves.

1. LYCOPODIUM. Mostly evergreen plants ; the leaves awl-shaped, in 4 or

more rows; the 2-valved kidney-shaped spore-cases all of one kind, contain
ing only minute numberless spores.

2. SELAGIXELLA. But one species evergreen X.; leaves mostly flattened, rare-

ly awl-shaped, mostly in 4 rows, two rows being of smaller leaves; spore-cases
of 2 kinds; one 2-valved and filled with minute spores, the other 3-4-valved
and containing very few large spores.

§ 2. Growing in water or mud: stems very short and corm-like : leaves rush-like,
elongated, with large spore-cases adhenng to the upper surf ace of their dilated
bases, and as if imbedded in them.

3. ISOETES. Outer spore-cases with large reticulated spores; inner ones with

minute powdery spores.

1. LYCOPODIUM, CLUB-:M0SS. (Name from the Greek, meaning
wof's-foot, probably from the short hairy branches of L. clavatnvi.) Specici
about 100, in all parts of the world : the following all wild species.

CLUB-MOSS I'AMIf.Y.

373

§ i. Frnctijication not in a distinct spike. Leaves all alike, dark-greeti, rigid,
in about 8 rows.

L. lucidulum. Damp woods N. : stems 4' - 8' long, tufted, ascending,
forking ; leaves spreading or reflexed, sharp-pointed, irregularly serrulate, dark
green and shining.

§ 2. Fnictijication s/iikcd at the top of an erect branch : fertile leaves and those of
the creeping stems nearly alike, soft, narrowlij linear, many-roived.

L. alopecuroides. Pine-barren swamps, New Jersey &. S. : scarcely ever-
green : stem and si)aringly forked sterile branches ci-eeping, fertile ones 6'- 18'
high, all rather stout and* thick'y clothed with spreading soft linear-awl-shaped
bristly-ciliate leaves, those of the spike with long slender tips.

§ 3. Fnictijication spiked: the fruiting leaves yellowish, scale-like, shorter and
broader than those of the sterile brandies.
* Spike sessile at the top of an ordinary branch.

L. anndtinum. Cold woods N. : stem creeping, l°-4° long; branches
4'- 9' high, nearly erect, once or twice forked ; leaves about 5-rowed, spreading
or reflexed, rigid, lanceolate, acute, nearly entire ; those of the solitary spikes
ovate, with spreading points and ragged scarious margins.

L. dendroideum, Ground-Pine. Moist woods, common N. : rootstock
creeping, under-ground, nearly leafless ; stems looking much like a miniature
hemlock, 9' -12'' high; the many spreading I)ranches with shining lanceolate
entire leaves in about six rows ; leaves of the lower and often of the upper row
smaller than the rest; spikes single, or 4-10 on a plant; scales ovate pointed,
margin slightly scai'ious, nearly entire.

* * Spikes raised above the ordinary branches on a slender stalk tvhich has only a
few inconspicuous leaves.
-1- Stems creeping, very short : spikes always single.

L. Carolini^num. Wet jjine-barrens. New Jersey and S. : scarcely ever-
green ; stem and prostrate branches rooting underneath ; leaves soft, lanceolate,
entire, spreading horizontally, with an upper apprcssed row ; spikes slender on
stalks 4' -6' high. — Allied in habit to L. alopecuroides.

-1- Stems extensively creeping : spikes of en in pairs or fours.

L. elavatum, Club-moss. Common N. in dry woods : running stem long
and leafy ; branches mostly erect, cordlike, irregularly pinnate ; branchlets
4-10, thickly covered with linear-awl-shaped entire commonly bristle-tipped
leaves ; spikes mostly in pairs.

Jj. COmplan^tum. Dry woods, commonest among evergreens : running
stems with scattered awl-shaped very small leaves ; branches erect, several times
branched : the parts repeatedly forked into many horizontally spreading flat-
tened bianchlets.

2. SELAGINELLA. (Name a diminiitive of Selago, a species of Lyco-
podium. ) Species over 200, the greater part tropical.

§ 1. Native species.

S rup^Stris. Exposed rocks : a common moss-like little evergreen ; stems
and densely tufted branches l'-2' high ; leaves awl-shaped, marked with a nar-
row furrow on the back, and tippedWith a minute bristly point ; spikes four-
cornered.

S. apus. Damp places in meadows ; common, especially S. : very delicate ,
stems 2' -4' high, sparingly branched ; leaves 4-i-owed, those of the side rows
spreading horizontally, scarcely 1" long, ovate with the upper side larger, mi-
nutely serrulate ; intermediate ones \niW as large, erect, verv acute ; spikes
2'' - 6" long. — Often cult, as aS. densa.

§ 2. Cultivated, mostly tropical species, seen in conservatories : much branched:
/eares of the branches four-rowed, two side rows of spreading leaves set ap-
parently edgrwise, and two upper rows of smaller oppressed leaves. Spike
four -co mere I, at the ends of the branchlets.

374

CLUB-MOSS FAMILY.

* Stems trailing, sending out rootlets nearly up to the end.

■»- Branchlets only 1" broad: leaves wide apart in each row.

S. delicatlSSima. Stems 4' - 8' long, irregularly forked and branched ;
branches rather distant ; leaves oblong-roundish, obtuse, with a few slender
cilia towards the base ; intermediate ones ovate, pointed.

Branchlets 2'' - 3" broad, their leaves closely placed in each row.

S. Kraussiana. (Lycopodium denticulXtum of the florists.) Stems
very long, articulated below each branch ; branches distant, bearing a few short
forked branchlets ; leaves bright green, the larger ones oblong-ovate, acute,
rounded on the upper side, nearly straight on the lower, minutely denticulate ;
smaller ones with longer often reflexed points.

S. uncinata. (Lyc. cJesium of florists.) Stems very long, not articu-
lated, freely branched ; branches 2 - 3-pinnate with short crowded branchlets ;
leaves Avhen living with a steel-blue ir.desceuce, fading to green when dried, very
closely placed, larger ones oblong, equal-sided, obtuse, entire ; smaller ones
ovate with slender incurved points.

* * Stems ascending, only the lower part bearing long rootlets.

S. Martensii. (Lyc. stoloniferum of florists.) Stems 6' - 10' long,
much branched from the base ; branches bipinnate, witli copious branchlets
2'' - 3" or even 4" wide ; larger leaves crowded, obliquely ovate, the upper side
broadest, obtuse, entire ; smaller ones ovate with a slender often recurved point.
* * * Stems erect, or nearly so, rooting only at the very base.

S. er^thropus. Stalk 2' - 6' high, bright red, having a few c'osely aj)-
pressed red leaves, and bearing at the top a broad frond-like stem pinnately or
pedately divided into a few 2-3 times pinnate branches, with very numerous
extremely crowded branchlets 1" - 1^" wide ; leaves closely imbricated, obliquely
ovate-oblong, curved upward, rather obtuse, ciliate ; smaller ones ovate, with
long straight points.

S. Braunii. (Lyc. Willden6vii of florists.) Stalk straw-color or pale
red, shorter than in the last, finely pubescent, as are the branches ; frond-like
stems long-ovate, 4 times pinnate, resembling an elegant fern ; branchlets not
crowded, about 1" wide; leaves scarcely imbricated, ovate, obtuse, entire;
smaller ones with straight points.

* * * * Stems in a dense nest-like tuft, not rooting : branches often curling u/>

when dry.

S. CUSpidata. (Lyc. circixXle of florists.) Frond-like stems 6' -8'
long, green above, paler beneath, oblong or lyre-shaped, loosely 3-pinnate ;
branchlets 1" wide ; leaves obliquely ti iangular-ovatc, wiih long often incurved
bristle-poinrs, having a narrow whitish margin, sparingly ciliated and minutely
denticulate ; smaller ones obliquely ovate, with long slender points.

S. lepidoph^lla, from Lower California, &c., is the " Bird's-Nest Moss,"
or "*Resurrec:ion-Plant." It is a nest-like ball when dry, but when moist it un-
folds and displays the densely 2 - 3-pinnate elegant fern-like branches radiating
from a coiled-up central stem ; the leaves white-margined, closely imbricated,
round-ovate, ohtus?. — Nearly 30 species are cultivated in Great Britain, besides
those here described.

3. ISOETES, QUILL WORT. (Name from the Greek words for equal and
year, meaning that the plant is the same at all seasons.) The species demand
too nice discrimination for the beginner, and must be studied by aid of the
Manual.

I. laCTistris, rather rare only N., and the far commoner

I. echin6spora, are the principal northern species, living under water.

I. riparia and I. Engelmanni, with leaves 4'- 20' long, live partly
out of water, at least for a part of the summer.

I. melan6poda, only W., lives in shallow ponds or pools which dry uj) in
summer.

INDEX.

%* The names of Ihe Classes, Subclasses, and Orders are in full capitals ; those of tht
Genera, &c., as well as popular names, are in common type.

Abele-tree

308

Althaea 70, 71, 74 1

Apple-of-Peru

26S
118

Abies

310, 312

Alsophila

362, 371

Apricot

Abronia

283

Alstroemeria

330,332

AQUIFOLIACE^

218

Abutilon

70, 73

Alum-Root

135

Aquilegia

84, 40

Acacia

99, 115

Alyssum

52, 66

Arabis

51, 64

Acalypha

293,295

AMARANTACE.5:

286

ARACE^

317

ACANTHACE^

239

Amaranth

286

Arachis

96, 106

Acanthus

240

AMARANTH FAMILY 280

Aralia

166

ACANTHUS FAMILY '239

Amarautus

286

ARALIACE.E

166

Acer

89,91

AMARYLLIDACE^

329

Arbor-Vitae

315

Acerates

^76, 278

xVmaryllis

330, 331

Archangelica

163, 166

Achillea

183, 199

AMARYLLIS FAMILY 329

Arctostaphylos

211, 214

Achimenes

228

Amberboa (Amberboi

) 188

Arenaria

64, 67

Achyranthes

• 286

Ambrosia

180, 188

Arethusa

323, 326

Acnida

286

Amelanchier

117, 129

Argemone

48, 49

Aconitum (Aconite)

3i, 41

American Laurel

216

Arisaema

317

Acorus

317. 318

American Aloe

332

Aristolochia

282

ACROGENS

359

American Columbo

272

ARISTOLOCHIACE^ 282

Acrostichum

360, 3:33

American Ipecac

121

Armeria

222

Actaea

34, 39

Amianthium

338, 342

Arnica

182, 194

Actinomeris

184, 203

Ammania

150

Aromatic Wintergreen 214

Adam-and-Eve

327

Ammobium

181,190

Arrenatherum

355

Adam's Needle

348

Amorpha

95, 103

Arrow-Arum

318

. Adder's- tongue

346, 372

Ampelopsis

85, 86

Arrow Grass

320

ADDER'S-TONGUE

F. 363

Amphicarpaea

97, 109

ARROW-GRASS FAMILY 319

Adiantum

361, 334

Amsonia

274, 275

Arrow-IIead

320

Adlumia

ANACARDIACEiE

ARROWROOT FAMILY 328

Adonis

34, 37

Anacharis

321, 322

Arrow-wood

172

^schynomene

95, 105

Anagallis

223, 225

Artemisia

180, 188

.Ssculus

89,90

Ananassa

329

Artichoke

186

African Marigold

205

Andromeda

212, 21&-

■ Arum Family

317

Agapanthus

340 , 348

Aneimia

362, 371

Arundinaria

354

Agati

106

Anemone

34, 35

Asarabacca

282

—Agave

330, 332

Angelica-tree

166

Asarum

282

Ageratum

182, 193

ANGI0SPERM0U3

ASCLEPIADACEiE

276

Agrimonia (Agrimony) 125

PLANTS

Asclepias

276, 277

Agrostis

353

Anise-trce

Ascyrum

Ailanthus

Anoda

70,72

Ash

281

Albizzia

99, 114

ANONACE.E

Ash-leaved Maple

Alchemilla

117, 125

Antennaria

181, 190

Asimina

Alder

307

Anthemis

183, 199

Asparagus

339,344

Alder-Buckthorn

Authoxanthum

355

ASPARAGUS FAMILY 339

Alisma

320

Antirrhinum

230, 235

Aspen

308

ALISMACE^

319

Anvchia

64,68

Aspidium

361, 368

AUamanda

274

APETALOUS DIVISION 282

Asplenium

361, 366

Allium

340, 347

Aphyllon

228, 229

Aster

183, 196

Almond

118

Apios

97, 108

Astilbe

132, 137

ALMOND FAMILY

116

Apium

163, 165

Astragalus

96, 107

A Inns

306, 307

Aplectrum

324, 327

Atamasco Lily

331

-Aloe

341

APOCYNACEiE

274

Atmsrene

Alonsoa

230, 233

Apocynum

274, 275

Atripk-x

284

Alopecurus

356

^ Apple

129

Atropu

266, 269

37G

INDEX.

Aubergine

Aucuba

Auricula

Avena

Aveus

Azalea

267
167, 168
223
355
122
212. 217

Bald-Cypress
Balloon-Vine
Ballota
Balm

Balm-of-Gilead
Balm-of-Gilead Poplar
Balmony
Balsam
Banana

BANANA FAMILY
Baneberry

Baptisia !
Barbadoes Flower-fencft
Barbarea
Barberry

BARBERRY FAMILY
Barley

Barnyard Grass
Barren Strawberry
Barren-wort
Bartonia
Basil

Basil Thyme
Basswood

Bastard Pennyroyal
Bauera rubioides
Bay berry
Bean

Bean-trefoil-tree
Bearberry
Bear-Grass
Beaver-Poison
Be<lstraw
Bee-Balm
Beech

Beech-Drops
Beech-Fern
Beehire
Beet

Beggar's Lice
Beggar-Ticks
Begonia
BEGONIACE^
BEGONIA FAMILY
Belladona
Bellfiower
Bellis
Bellwort

BELLWORT FAMILY

Bengal Grass
Benjamin-Bush
Benzoin

BERBERIDACE.E
Berbcris
Berchemia
Bergamot
Bermuda Grass
Beta.

Betonica (Betony)
Betula

BETULACEJ5
Bidens
Bignonia
BIGNONIACE.E
BIGNONIA FAMILY
Bilsted
Bindweed
Biota
Birch

BIRCH FAMILY
Bird's-nest Fern
Birthroot

314
90
252
249, 250
251

309
238
81
3-^9
328
39
8. Ill
113
51,54
45
44
357
357
121
45

151, 271, 273
248, 249
249
75
246
131
300
108
101
214
348
165
174
249
305
229

Birthwort

BIRTHWORT FAMILY

Bishops-Cap
Bitter-Cress
Bitter Sweet
Bittersweet
Bittcrweed
Black alder
Black bean
Blackberry
Blackberry Lily
Black Grass
Black Moss
Black Sampson
Black Snakeroot
Black-Thorn
Bladder Campion
Bladder Ketmia
Bladdei'-nut

282
282
137
54
88
268
188
219
109
124
334
349
329
205
39
118
66
74

Brome Grass

BROMELIACE^

Bromus

Brooklime

Brook weed

Broom-corn

a55

329
355
234
225
357

BROOM-RAPE FAillLY 228
Broussonetia 297, 299

Browallia 229, 232

Brunella 245, 252

Brunfclsia 229, 232

Bryophyllum 138, 139 ^

Buchnera 280,-^34
Buckeye 90
Buckthorn 87
BUCKTHORN FAMILY 86
Buckwheat 289
BUCKWHEAT FAMILY 287

Buffalo-rsrry

BLADDER-NUT FAMILY 89 1 Buffalo-nut

191, 342

245, 251
187
285

Bladder-Senna 107
Bladderwort 225
BLADDERWORT FAMILY

225

Blazing-Star
Bleeding Heart
Blephiiia
Blessed Thistle
Blite
Blitum
Blood-root
Blue Beech
Blueberry
Bluebottle
Blue Curls
Bluets
I Blue-Eyed-Grass
I Blue Flag
! Blue Hearts
I Blue-Joint Grass
; Blue Lettuce
! Blue-Tangle
I Blueweed
I Blumenbachia
101 I Bocconia
285 Boehmeria
257 Bois d'Arc
202 Bokhara
161 Boltonia
161 Bonamia
161 Boneset

209 Borage

210 BORAGE FAMILY
182, 183, 199 BOllliAGINACE^

343 Borrago
338 Botrychium
357 Bottle-brush
291 Bottle Gourd
291 Bottle Grass
44 ; Bouncing Bet
44, 45 j Boussingaultia
86, 87 ! Bouvardia
250 Bowman's Root
356 ' Bow- Wood
284, 285 i Box
246, 253 Boxberry
306 i Box-Elder
306 i Boykinia
184, 202 j Brachycome
226, 227 Bracted Bindweed
226 I Brake
226 1 Bramble
140 Brassica
264,289 Brasenia

315 BRASILETTO FAMILY
306 Brier Rose
306 Briza
3'i6 Broccoli
341 ' Brodisea

Bugbane
Bugleweed
Bugloss
Bulrush
Bumelia
Bunch-berry
Bunch-FJower
Burchellia Capensis
Burdock
284, 285 i Bur-Marigold
49 [ Burnet
305 1 Burning-bush
213 I Bur^Reed
187 Bush-Clover
246 I Bush-Honeysuckle
176 Butcher's Broom
835 Butomeas

Butter-and-Eggs
Buttercup

Butterfly-Pea

208 Butterfly-Weed
213 Butternut
255 1 Butterweed
152 i Butterwort
48, 49 Button-bush
297. 299 Buttou-Snakeroot

299
101
183, 198
263, 204
192
255
254
254
254, 255
363, 372
149
159

Button-weed
Buttonwood
Buxus

292
292
39
247

I52
220
167
343
173
187
202
125
88
319
104
171
344
820
235
37
109
277
300

193, 198
226
176

164, 191
175
300

293, 296

Cabbage 52

Cacalia 182, 193, 194

CACTACEJE 152

CACTUS FAMILY 152

Caisalpiuia 99 113

Caiophora 152

Cakile 52, b'<

Calabash 159

Caladium 317

Calamagrostis 353

Calaminth 249

lli, 176 Calamintha 249

121 Calampelis 227

299 Calamus 318

296 Calandrinia 69

214 Calceolaria 230, 234

92 Calendula 184, 200

132, 136 Calico-bush 216
183, 198 California Nutmeg-tree 315

284,285

204 Calla

365 Callicarpa

124 Calliopsis
51, 52 Callirrhoe

46 Callistemon

98 Callistephus

125 Calluna
355 Calochortus

52 Calonyction

341 Calopogon

317. 318
241,243
201
70. 72
149
182, 196
211, 214
341
263
324, 326

INDEX.

377

Caltha 34, 39

CALYCANTIIACE.E 130
Calycanthus 131
CALYGANTHUS FAMILY 130
Calystegia 2d2, 264

Camelina 51, 55

Camellia 76
CAMELLIACE^ 75
CAMELLIA FAMILY 75
Campanula 209, 210

CAMPANULACE.5: 209
CAMPANULA FAMILY 209

Camptosorus
Campyloneuron
Canary-bird Flower
Canary-Grass
Cancer-Root
Candytuft
Canna
Cannabis
Canterbury Bells
Cape Jessamine
Crape-Myrtle
CAPER FAMILY
Capers

CAPFARIDACE^
Cappa'tis spinosa
CAPRIFOLIACE.E
Japsella
Oapsicum
Caragana
Caraway
Cardamine
Cardinal-Flower
Cardiospermum
Cardoon
Carex

Carolina Allspice
Carpet-weed
Carpinus
Carrion Flower
Carrot
Carthamnus
*Carum
Carva

CARYOPHYLLACE^
Cashew Family
Cassandra
Cassia
Castanea
Castilleia
Castor-oil-Tlaut
Catalpa
Catbrier
Catchfly
Catgut
Cat-Mint
Catnip

CAT-TAIL FAMILY
Cat-Tail Flag
Cat-tail Grass
Cauliflower
Caulophyllum
Cayenne Pepper
Ceanothus
Cedar
Cedronella
Cedrus
Celandine
Celandine Poppy
CBLASTRACE^
Celastrus
Celery
Celosia
Celsia
Celtis
Centaurea
Centaury

331, 367
333
81
354
229
55
328
297, 299
210
176
150
56

4 56
^ 56

169
52,55
266, 238
93, 106
165
51,54
209
89,90
186
352
131
68

302, 305
337
164
180, 187
163, 165
300, 301
63
84

211, 215
99, 113
302,304
232, 239
295
226, 227
336
65
106
251
251
318
319

52
45
268
87
314
245, 251
310, 314

Centradenia 148
Centranthus 177
Centrosema 97, 109

Century Plant
Cephalanthus
Cerastium
Ceratochloa
Cercis
Cereus
Ceropteris
Cestrum
Chain-Fern
Chamaelirium
Chamomile
Charlock
Chaste-Tree
Cheat

Checkerberry
Cheiranthus
Chelidonium
Chelone

CHENOPODIACE^
Chenopodium
Cherry
Chess
Chestnut
C hick-Pea

CHICK WEED FAMILY
C hie k weed- Wintergreen
Chicory

Chili Jessamine

Chimaphila

Chimonanthus

China- Aster
i China-bi-ier
j China-tree
I Chinese Sugar-Cane
I Chinese Sumach
I Chinquapin

Chiogenes

Chionanthus

Chives

Chokeberry

Chorizema

Christmas Rose

C hrysanthemum

Chrysodium

Chrysopsis

Chrysosplenium

Chufa

Cicer

Cichorium
Cichory
Cicuta
Cimicifuga
Cinchona

CINCHONA FAMILY
Cineraria
Cinnamon-Fern
Cinquefoil
Circaea
Cirsium
CISTACE^
Cistus Ladaniferus
Citron

87
88
165
286, 287
230, 233
296, 298
180, 187
271

174, 175
64, 67
355
98, 113
153, 154
360
267, 270
366
338, 342
199
52
243
355
214
51, 54
48,49
232, 238
284
284, 285
118
. 355
304
111
64
224
206
275
212, 218
131
198
336
84
357
83
305
211, 214
279 , 281
347
130
98, 111
39

183, 199
363

182, 195

133, 137
352
98, 111

185, 206
206

163. 165
34, 39
176
173
194
371
122

141, 142

179, 186
60

Citrullus 159, 160

Citrus 82, 83

Cladium So2

Cladrastis 98, 112

Clarkia 142, 143

Claytonia 69

Cleavers 174

Clematis 33, 35

Cleome 57

Clethra 212, 217

Cliauthus 96

Cliff-Brake 365
Climbing False Buckwheat 289
F— 27

Climbing-Fern 371
Climbing Fumitory 50
Climbing Hempweed 191
Clintonia 208, 339, 343

CUtoria 97, 109

Clotbur 188
Clover 101
Club-Moss 372
CLUB-MOSS FAMILY 372

Cnicus
Cobaea
Cocculus
Cocklebur
Cockscomb
Coco-Grass
Coffea (Coffee)
Cohosh
Colchicum
Coleus
CoUinsia
Collinsonia
Colocasia
Coltsfoot
Columbine
Colutea
Colza
Comandra
Comfrey
Commelyna
COMMELYNACE^
Compass-Plant
COMPOSITiE
COMPOSITE FAMILY

174,

244,
230,
244,
317,

Comptonia
Cone-Flower
CONIFER.^:
Conium
Conoclinium
Conophohs
Couvallaria
CONVOLVULACE^
Convolvulus
CONVOLVULUS FAMILY
Cooutie

180, 187

44
188
287

352
176

45
342
247
235
248
318
193

40
107

52
292
257
350
350
201
179
179
306
205
309
165
193
229
344
262
264
262

305.

163,
182,
228,

262,

Coptis

Coral-berry

Corallorhiza

Coral-Root

Cordyline

Coreopsis

Coriander

Coriandrum

Corn

CORNACEJE

Coi-n-Cockle

Cornel

Corn-Flag

Cornflower

Corn Salad

Cornus

Coronilla

Corpse-plant

Corydalis

Corylus

Cosmanthus

Costmary

Cotoneaster

Cotton

Cotton-Rose

Cotton Thistle

Cotton-wood

Cotyledon

Couch-Grass

Cow-herb

Cow-parsnip

Cowslip

Cowslips

Cow-Wheat

324,

184,
163,

34. 39
170
327
327
341
201
164
164
358
167

167
835
187

178
167
106
218

50
305.
259
188
129

74
189
187
309
139
356

95,

117,

138,

239

378

INDEX.

Crab-Grass 356, 857

Cranberry 213

Cranberry-tree 172

Crauesbill 79

Cnissula 138, 139

CRASSULACEiE 137

Crataegus 117, 128

Creeping Snowberry 214

Crinkle-root 55

Crinum 330, 331

Crocus 333, 335

Crotalaria 94, 100

Crowfoot 37
CROWFOOT FAMILY 33

Crownbeard 203

Crown Imperial 346

CRUCIFER^ 51
CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS
359

Cryptomeria 310, 314

Cuekoo-Flower 55

Cucumber 160

Cucumber-tree 43

Cueumis 169, 160

Cucurbita 159

CUCURBITACEJE 158

Cudweed 189

Culver's Root 233

Cunila 244, 248

Cunonia Capensis 131

Cuphfca 150, 151

Cup-Plant 201

Cupressus 310, 314

CUPULIFERiE 301

Currant 133

Cuscuta 263, 265
CUSTARD-APPLE FAMILY
43

Cyanophyllum 148

Cyathea 362, 370

CYATHEACE^ 362

CYCADACE^ 309

Cycas 309

Cyclamen 223, 224

Cyclobothra 341

Cydonia 117, 130

Cynara 179, 186

Cynodon 356

Cynoglossum 255, 257

CYPERACEiE 352

Cyperus • 352

Cypress 314

CYPRESS FAMILY 310

Cypress Vine 263

Cypripediiun 324, 327

Cyrtomium 369

Cvstopteris 361, 369

Cytisus 94, 100

Decumaria

Deer berry

Deer-Grass

Delphinium

Dentaria

Deodar

Desmanthus

Desmodium

Deutzia

Devil's Bit

Devil-wood

Dewberry

Dianthei-a

Diiinthus

Dicentra

Diervilla

Dicksouia

Dicliptera

132, 134
213
148
34,40
52, 55
314
99, 114
95, 104
132, 135
342
281
125
240, 241
64
50

169, 171
362, 370
240

Dactylis

Dactyloctenium

Daffodil

Dahlia

Daisy

Dalea

Dalibarda

Dandelion

iJangleberry

Daphne

Darlingtonia

Darnel

Date-Plum

Datura

Daucus

Davallia

Day-Flower

Day-Lily

Dead-Nettie

354
356
331
184, 201
199
95, 102
116, 124
207
213
291
47
356
219
266, 269
162, 164
362, 370
350
348
252

DICOTYLEDONOUS

PLANTS 13, 33

Dictamnus 82

Diclytra 50

Digitalifj 231, 236

Diodia 173, 175

DioniEa 59, 60

Dioscorea 336

DIOSCOREACE^ 335

Diospyros 219

Diplopappus 197

DIPSACE^ 178

Dipsacus 178

Dirca 291, 292

Ditch Stone-Crop 138

Dittany 248

Dock 289

Dockmackie 172

Dodecatheon 222, 223

Dodder 265

DODDER FAMILY 263

Dogbane 275

DOGBANE FAMILY 274

Dog's-tail &56

Dog-Tooth-Violet 346

Dogwood 167

DOGWOOD FAMILY 167

Dolichos 97, 109

Doodia 361, 366

Doorweed 287

Doryopteris 365

Doura 357

Downingia 208

Draba 52, 55

Dracaena 341

Dracopis 185, 205

Dragon-Arum 318

Dragon-Root 318

Dragon Tree 341

Dropwort 121

DROSERACE^ 59

Dryopteris 368

Duckweed 316
DUCKWEED FAMILY 316

Durra 357

i Dutchman's Breeches 50

: Dutchman's Pipe 282

I Dutch Rushes 359

I Dysodia 185, 206

EBENACEiE 219

EBONY FAMILY 219

Ecbalium 158

Eccremocarpus 226, 227
Enchanter's Nightshade 142

Echeveritv 139

Echinacea 185, 205

Echinocactus 153, 156

Echinocystis 159, IGO

Echinodorus 320

Echinospermum 255, 257

Echites 274, 275

Echium 254, 255

Eel-Grass 316, 322

Egg Plant 267

Egyptian Grass 356

EL^AGNACE^ 292

EliBagnus 292

ELATINACE^ 63

Elatine 63

Elder 173

Elecampane 195

Elephant's Ear 161

Eleusine 356

Elm 297

ELM FAMILY 290

Elodes 61,-6^3

Emilia 194

Endive 200
ENDOGENOUS PLANTS 316

Enslenia 276, 278

Eutoca 259

Epidendrum 323, 324

Epigaja 211, 214

Epilobium 142, 143

Epinpdium 44, 45

Epiphegus 228, 229

Epiphyllum 153, 154

EQUISETACE^ 359

Equisetum 359

Erechthites 181, 189

Erica 211, 214

ERIC AC E^ 210

Eriobotrya 129

ilriocaulon 352
ERIOCAULONACE^ 352

Eriogonimi 287

Erigeron 1S3', 198

Erodium 78, 79
Eryngium (Eryngo) 162, 164

Erysimum 51, 54
Erythrina 95, 97. 108

Ervtbrouium 340 , 346

Eschscholtzia 48, 49

Eucharidium 142. 143

Eucnide 152

Eugenia 149

Eupatorium 182, 192

Euphorbia 293, 294

EUPIIORBIACEiE 293

Euonymus 88

Evening-Primrose 143
EVENING PRIMROSE

FAMILY 141

Everlasting 189, 190

Evolvulus 263, 264
EXOGENOUS PLANTS 12, 33

Fagopyrum
Fagus

Fair Maids of France
Fall Dandelion
False Beech-drops
False Dandelion
False Dragon-IIead
False-flax
False Gromwell
False Hellebore
False Indigo
False Lettuce
False Loosestrife
False Mermaid
False Mitrewort
False Nettle
False Pennyroyal
False Pimpernel
False Red-top
False Saflron

287, 289
302, 305
38
206
218
207
251
55
255
343
103, 111
208
146
79
137
299
246
237
354
187

INDEX.

379

False Solomon's Seal 844

Farfugiuui 194

Farklobcrry 213

Feathortoil 225

Feather Goranium 285
Fedia 177, 178

Feunel 1^

Feimel-flower 40

Fenugreek 101

FEKN FAMILY 360

Fescue Grass 354

Festuca 354

Fetid Marigold 206

Feverbush 291

Feverfew 199

Fever-tree 170

Fever wort 170
Ficus 29C, 298

Fig 298

FIG FAMILY 296

Fig-Marit;old 157
FIG-MAKIGOLD FAMILY

238
229
181; 189

305
360
382

Fumitory 60
FUMITORY-FAMILY 49
Funkia 340, 348

183, 200
97, 109
330, 331
246, 252

173, 174
207
358

174, 176
284

Fig wort

FIG WORT FAMILY

Filago .

Filbert
FILIOES
Filmy Ferns
Finger-Grass
Florin
Fir

Fire-Piuk
Fireweed
Five-finger
Flax

FLAX FAMILY
Fleabane
Floerkea
Flower-de-luce
Flowering-Fern
FLOWERING FERNS
FLOWERING-RUSH
FAMILY

353
312

143, 189
122
77
77
198
78, 79
333
371

320

163,

FLOWERING PLANTS 12, 33
Floweri)ig AViutergreen
FLOWERLESS PLANTS
Flower-of-aa-hour
Fly-Poison
Foeniculum
Fog-fruit
Forget-me-not
Forked eliickweed
Forsteronia
Forsythia
Fothergilla
Four-o'clock

93
359
74
342
165
242
256
68

274, 275
279, 280
140
283

FOUR-O'CLOCK FAMILY 283

Foul-Meadow-Grass
Foxglove
Foxtail-Grass
Fitigaria
Franc iscea
Frangula
Franklinia
Frasera
Fraxinella
Fraxinus
French Marigold
French Mulberry
Fringe-Tree
Fritillaria
Frogs-Bit

FROG'S-BIT FAMILY
Frostweed

FHchsia
Fumaria
FUMARIACE-^:

354
237
357
116, 123
232
87
76

271, 272

279, 281
206
243
281
340, 346
822
321
00
142, 147
50

116,

Gaillardia
Galactia
Galanthus
Galeopsis
Galium

Gall-of-the-Earth
Gama Gr;\.«s
Gardenia
Garget

Garland Flower
Garlic
Garrya
Gaultheria
Gaura
(Ja^tLussiicia
,iazani£i\_^^
uclsemium
Genista

GiyitTana (Gentian)
-miNTIANACE^
GENTIAN FAMILY
Georgia Bark
GERANIACE^
Geranium

GERANIUM FVMILY
Gerardia
Germander
German Ivy
GESNERIACE^
Gesueria

GESNERIA FAMILY
Geum

Giant Hyssop
Gilia
Gill

Gillenia
Gilliflower
GINGER FAMILY
Ginkgo-Tree
Ginseng

GINSENG FAMILY
Girasole
Glade-Mallow
Gladiolus
Glass wort
Gleditschia
Globe-flower
Globe Hyacinth
Glottidium
Gloxinia

GLUMACEOUS DIVISION

30,362

Gnaphalium
Goatsbeard
Godetia
Golden Aster
Golden Chain
Golden-Rod
Golden Saxifrage
Gold- Fern
Goldthread
Gomphrena
Gonolobvis
Good-King-Henry
Goodyera
Gooseberry
Goosefoot
GOOSEFOOT FAMILY 284
Goose-grass 175, 287

Gordonia 76
Gossypium 70, 74

Gourd 159
GOURD FAMILY 158
GRAMINE^ 353

347
167
211, 214
142, 143
211, 213
183, 200
273
94, 100
271, 272
270
270
176
77

231, 236
246
194
228
228
228
122
251
260, 261
251
116, 121
53

328
315
167
166
204
72

333, 335
284

99,

114

39
347
106
228

181, 189
121
145
195
101
195
137
364
39

286, 287
276, 278
285
323, 326
133
285

Granadilla

Grape

(irape Hyacinth

Grass-Cloth Plant

GRASS FAMILY

Grass-of-Parnassu8

Grass-of-the- Andes

Grass- Wrack

Gratiola

Greek Valerian

Greenbrier

Green-Dragon

Green Milkweed

Green-weed

Gromwell

Ground Cherry

Ground Ivy

Ground Laurel

Ground-nut 106,

Ground-Pine

Ground Pink

Ground Plum

Groundsel

Guava

Guelder Rose

Guinea Corn

Guinea-Hen Flower

Gumbo

Gymnocladus

Gymnogranmie

GYMNOSPERMOUS

PLANTS
Gynandropsis
Gynerium
Gypsophila

158

85
347
299
353
135
355
316
231,237
262
336
318
278

256
268
251
214
108, 167
373
261
107
193
149
172
357
346
74

99, 113
860, 364

27, 309

57
368
64,66

220,

97,

363,
128,

Habenaria
ilabrothamnua
Ilackberry
Hackmatack
llalesia

HALORAGE^
IIAMAMELACEiE
Hamamelis
Hardenbergia
Hurdhack
Harebell

Ilare's-Foot-Fern
Hart's-tongue
Haw
Hawkbit
Hawlfweed
Hasvthorn
Ilizel-nut
Heal-all
Ileart's-ease
Heart-Seed
Heath
Heather

HEATH FAMILY
Hedeoma
Hedera

Hedgehog Cone-Flower
Hedge-hyssop
Hedge-Mustard
Hedge-Nettle
Hedychium
Helenium
Heliauthemum
Helianthus
Helichrysum
Heliophytum
Heliopsis

HELIOTROPE FAMILY
Heliotropium (Heliotrope)
255,

Hellebore

Helleborus (Hellebore) 34

324
270
298
314
221
140
140
140
109
120
210
370
367
172
206
207
128
305
252
59
90
214
214
210
248
167
205
237
53
253
328
200
60

184, 203
190
258
204
255

343
, 39

244,
166,

183,

265,
184,

380

INDEX.

Helouias 338, 342

Hemerocallis 340, 348

Hemitelia 370
Hemlock Spruce 313
Hemp 299
HEMP FAMILY 297
Hemp-Nettle 252
Henbaue 269
Hepatica 34, 35

Heracleum 163, 166

Herba Iiupia 189
Herb Robert 79
Hercules' Club
Ilerd'S Grass
Ilcf^peris
Heteranthera
lleterocentron
Heuchera
Hibiscus
Hickory
Hieracium
Hierocliloa
Hippuris
Hoary-pea
Hobble-bush
Hog-Pea-nut
Ilogweed
Holcus
Holly

HOLLY FAMILY
Hollyhock
Holly-Grass
Honesty
Hoaey-Locust
Honeysuckle
HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY 1
Hop

Hop-Hornbeam
Hop-tree
Hordeum
Ilorehound
Hornbeam
Horse-Balm
Horse Bean
Horse-Chestnut
Horse-Gentian
Horse-mint
Horse-Nettle
Horseradish 53
Horse-Sugar 221
Horse-tail 359
HORSE-TAIL FAMILY 359
Korseweed
Hoteia
Hottonia
Houndstongue
Houseleek

166
356
51,53
322
148

132, 135
70, 74
301

185, 207
356
141
106
172
109
188
355
219
218
71
356
55
114
170

305-
83
357
252
305
248
111
90
170
250, 251
267

lloustouia
Hoya

Huckleberry

lludsonia

Humea

Ilumulus

Ilyacinthus

Hyacinth

Hydrangea

Hydrastis

198
137
223, 225
191, 257
138
174, 176
276, 278
213
60

181. 190
297, 299
340
348,!
132, 135
34 38

Hyssopus (Hyssop) 244, 248

Iberis
Ice-Plant
Hex

lUicium
llysanthes
Immortelle
Impatiens
linphee
Ipomoea
Ipomopsis
Indian Bean
Indian Corn
Indian Cress
Indian Cucumber-Root
Indian Currant
Indian Fig
Indian Hemp
Indian Mallow
Indian Millet
Indian Physic
Indian Pipe

INDIAN PIPE FAMILY
Indian Plantain
Indian Pol^e
Indian Rice
Indian Shot

52, 55
157
219
42, 43
231, 237
189, 190
78, 81
357
262, 263
261
227
358
81
342
170
153
275
73
357
121
218
212
193
343
353
328

INDIAN-SHOT FAMILY 328

HYDROCIIARrDACEiE 321
Hydrocotyle 163, 1(34

HydroL^a" 258, 260

Hydroplivllum 258, 259

HYDliO PH YLL AC E.V. 258
HYMENOPHYLLACEiE 362
Ilyosovanius 266. 269

IIYPEH\CM)RM 61
Hypericum 61
Hypoxys 329, 330

Hyptis 244, 247

Indian Turnip

Indian Wheat

India-Rubber-Tree

Indigofera

Indigo-plant

Inkberry

Inula

I resin e

IRIDACE^

Iris

IRIS FAMILY

Irish Broom

Iron-weed

Iron-wood

Isanthus

Isatis

Isoetes

Italian May

Italian Millet

Itea

Ivy

Ixia

Jacoba(;an Lily

Jacob's Ladder

J amestown- Weed

Japan Alspice

Jasminum

Jatropha

J effersonia

Jerusalem Artichoke

Jerusalem Cherry

Jerusalem Oak

Jerusalem Sage

Jessamine

Jewel- Weed

Joe-Pye Weed

Jointed Charlock

Jointweed

Jonquil

Judas-tree

JUGLANDACE^.

Juglans

JUNCACEiE

Juncus

June-Berry

Juniperus (Juniper)

.Jupiter's-Bcard

Jussia-a

317
289
298
96, 106
106
219

182, 195
286
332

332,333
332
100
190
305

243, 246
52, 56

372, 374
120
357

132, 134
167

331
262
269
131

279, 280

293, 296
45, 46
204
268
285
253
280
81
192
56
287
331 i
113
300 I
300 !
349
349
129 1

310, 315 !
' 177 1

142, 146

Kale

Kalmia

Kcnnedya

Kentucky Blue Grass

Kentucky Cofifee-tree

Kerria

Kidney Bean

Kiunikinnik

Kitaibclia

Knapweed

Knawcl

Knot-grass

Knotweed

Koelreuteria

Kohlrabi

Kosteletzskya

Kuhnia

212, 216
97, 110
354
113
116, 121
108
168
70, 71
187

287
89, 90
52
70, 73
182, 191

LABIATiE
Labrador Tea
Laburnum
Lactuca

Ladies' Eardrops
Ladies' Smock
Ladies'-Tresses
Lady-Fern
Lady's Mantle
Lady's Slipper
Lady's Thumb
Lagenaria
Lagerstroemia
Lambkin
Lamb-Lettuce
Lamb's-Quarters
Lamium
Lantana
Laportea
Lappa
Larch
Large Cane
Larix
Larkspur
Lathyrus
LAURACE^
LAUREL FAMILY
Laurestinus
Lavandula
Lavatera
Lavender
Lead-Plant
Leadwort

LEAD^\ ORT FAMILY
Leaf-cup
Leather-leaf
Leathcrwood
Lechca
Ledum
Leek

LEGUMINOS^
Loiophyllum
Lenma
LEMNACEiE
Lemon

Lemon-scented Verbena
Lens J
LENTIBULACEiE
Lentil
Lcoutodon
Leonurus
Lepachys
Lepidium
Leptosiphon
Lespedeza
Lettuce

Leucanthemum
Leucoium
Leucothoe
Lever-wood

217
94, 101
186, 208
147
55
326
367
125
327
288
158, 159
149, 150
216
178
285
246, 252
241, 242
297, 299
180, 187
313
354
310, 313
40

98, 110
290
290
172
244, 247
70, 71
247
103
222
222
201
215
292
60, 61
212, 217
347
94

212, 217
316
316
83
242
98, 111
225
111
185, 206
246, 253
185, 205
52, 56
261
95, 104
208
183, 199
m, 332
21i 215
805

INDEX.

381

Lcvisticum
Liatris
Ligustrum
Lilac

LILIACEiE
Lilium
Lily

163, 165
182, 191
279, 280
280
337
340, 345
345

LILY FAMILY 337, 339

Lily-of-the-Valley 344

Lime 83

Lime-tree 75

Limnanthemum 271^273

Limnantbos 77, 79

Limuobium 321, 322

Limuocharis S20, 321

LINAOE^E 77

Linaria 230, 235

Linden 75

LINDEN FAMILY 75

Lindera 291

Ling 214

Linnaea 169, 170

Linum 77

Lion's-Foot 207

Lippia 241 , 242

Licjuidambar 140

Liriodendron 42

Lithospermum 254, 256

Livc-for-ever 138

Liver-leaf 35

Lizard's Tail 293
LIZARD'S-TAIL FAMILY 293

Loasa 152

LOASACE.E 151

LOASA FAMILY 151

Lobelia 208

LOBELIACE.E 208

LOBELIA FAMILY 208

Loblolly Bay 76

Locust-tree 107

LOGANIACE.E 273

LOGANIA FAMILY 273

Lolium 356

Long Moss 329

Loniccra 169, 170

Loosestrife 150, 224
LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY 149

Lopezia 142, 147

Lophauthus 245, 251

Lophospermum 231, 236

Lopseed 241

Loquat-Tree 129

LORANTHACE^ 292

Lotus. 47

Lousewort 239

Lovage 165

Love-lies-Bleeding 286

Low Spear Grass 354

Lucerne 101

Lud\yigia 142,146

Lunaria 52, 55

Lungwort 255

Lupinus (Lupine) 94, 100

Luzula 349, 350

Lychnis 64, 65

Lycium 267, 270

Lycopersicum 266, 267

LYCOPODIACEiE 372

Lycopodium 372

Lycopsis 255, 257

Lycopus 244, 247

Lygodium 362, 371

Lysunachia 223, 224

LYTHRACEiE 149

Lythrum 150

Maclura
Madder

287,299
174

MADDER FAMILY 173

Madwort 66

Magnolia 42

MAGNOLIACE/E 42
MAGNOLIA I'AMILY 42

Maliernia 75

Mahogany-tree 84

Mahonia 45

Mahon stock 53

Maideu-hair 364

Maize 358

Malcolmia 51, 53

MALLOW FAMILY 70

Mallow 71

Malope 70, 71

Malva 70, 71

MALVACE^a? ^ 70

Malvaviscus 70, 73

Maaiillaria 153, 156

Mandevillea 275

Mandrake 46

Manettia cordifolia 173

Man-of-the-Earth 263

Mui)le 91

MAfLE FAMILY 89

Maranta 328

Marestail 141

Marigold 200

Marjoram 249

iMarrubium 246, 252

Marsh-Mallow 71

Marsh-Marigold 39

Marsh-Roseuiary 2,i^

Marsh St. John's-wort 63

Martynia 227, 228

Maruta 183, 199

Marvel-of-Peru 283

Masterwort 166

Matrimony-Vine 270

Matthiola 51, 53

Maurandia 231, 235

May-apple 46

Mayflower 214

Maypops 157

Mayweed 199

Moadow-Beauty 148

Meadow- Foxtail 356

Meadow Grass 354

Meadosv-rue 36

Meadow-Soft-Grass 355

Meadow-Sweet 120

Medeola 337, 342

Medicago 94, 101

Medick 101

Melampyrum 232, 239

Melanthium 338, 343
MELANTHIUM FAMILY 337

MELASTOMACE^ 148
MELASTOMA FAMILY 148

Mclia 84

MELIACE^ 84

MELIA FAMILY 84

Melilotus (Mclilot) 94, 101

Melissa 245, 249

Mclocactus 153, 156

Melon 160

Melon-Cactus 156

:Melothria 159, 160

MENISPERMACE^ 44

Menispermum 44

Mentha 244, 247

Mentzelia 151

Menyanthes 271, 273

Mermaid- weed 141

Mertcnsia 254, 255
MES EMBRYANTH EME^

156

Mesembryanthemum 166. 157

Mexican Tea 285
Mezereum 291
MEZERKUM FAMILY 291
Mign<mette 67
MIGNONETTE FAMILY 67
Mikania 182, 191

Milfoil
Milk-Pea
Milk Thistle
Milk-Vetch
Milkweed

MILKWEED FAMILY

Milkwort
Mimosa

MIMOSA FAMILY
; Mimulus

Mint
i MINT FAMILY
i Mirabilis

Mist-Flower

Mistletoe

199
109
187
107
277
276
92

99, 114
99

231 237
247
243
283
193
292

237
41

316

MISTLETOE FAMILY 292
I Mitchella 174, 175

j Mitella 133, 137

Mitreola 273
; Mitrewort 137
j Moccason-Flower 327
1 Mocker-nut 301
Mock-orange 119, 134

i Modiola 70, 73

j MoUugo 64, 68

Molucca Balm 253
Moluccella 243, 253

Momordica 158
Monarda 245, 250

Moueses 212, 218

Moneywort 224
Monkey-Flower
Monkshood

MONOCOTYLEDONOUS

PLANTS
MONOPETALOUS DIVI

SIGN
Monotropa
31ontbretia

MOONSEED FAMILY
Moonwort
Moosewood
Moroea

Morning Glory
Morus
Moss Pink
Motherwort
Mountain Ash
Mountain Holly
Mountain Laurel
Mountain Mint
Mourning Bride
Mouse-ear Chickweed
Mouse-tail
Mud-Plantain
Mugwort
Mulberry
Mulgedium
Mullein

Mullein-Foxglove
Musa
IMuscadine
Muscari
Muskmelon
Musk-plant
Musquash-Root
Mustard

MUSTARD FAMILY
Myosotis
]\Iyosurus
Myrica

MYRICACE^

212, 218

44
372
91, 292

297, 298
261
253
130
218
216
248
178
67
37
322
189
298
186, 208
2a3
237
329
36

340, 347
160
237
165
52
51

254, 256
34,37
306, 306
306

382

INDEX.

Myriophyilum 141

•Myrrhis odorata 1(54

MvrsiphvHuui 339, 344

MVRTACEJi 149

MYRTLE FAMILY 149

Myrtus 149

Nabalus 185, 207

NAIADACE^ 316

Naked liroom-rape 229

Nandina 44, 45

Napjea 70, 72

Narcissus 330
Nasturtium 51, 53, 81

Navel wort 257

Neckweed 234

NectariuG 118

Xegundo 89, 92

Neluuibium 46

Neluuibo 46

Neuuistylis 833, 335

Neuiopanthes 218

Nemophila 258,259

Nepeta 245, 251

Xephrodium 368

Neriuni 274, 275

Nesjea 150

Nettle 299

NETTLE FAMILY 296, 297

Nettle-Tree 298

New-Jersey Tea 87

New Zealand Flax 341

New Zealand Spinach I57

Nicandra 266, 268

Nicotiana 266, 269

Nierembergia 266, 269

Nigella 34, 40
Niglit-Blooming Cereus 154

Nightshade 267
NlGHTjillADE FAMILY 265

Nine-Bark 120

Niphobohis 3(53

Nolana • 266, 267

NOLANA FA-MILY 266

Nonesuch 101

NothoIjEna 361, 364

Nuphar 46, 47

Nut-Grass 352

Nutmeg-flower 40

NYCTAGINACEJC 283

Nymphaea 46, 47

NYMPH^CE^ 46

Nyssa 167, 168

Oak

OAK FAMILY
Oat

Oat-Grass
Oca

Ocimum

(Enothera

Ogeechee Lime

Oil-nut

Okra

Olea

OLEAOEiE
Oleander

OLEASTER FAMILY
OliTc

OLIVE FAMILY

Omphalodes

ONAGRACE.E

Onion

Onobrychis

Onoclea

Onopordon

Onosmodium

OPHIOGLOSSACEiE

302
Sill
355
355
79

243, 247
144, 143
169
292
74

279, 280
279
274, 275
292
280
279
254,257
141
347
95. 103
361, 370
180, 187
254,255

Ophioglossmu
Opuntia
Orache
Orange
Orange-grass
Orange-root
Orchard-Grass
OIlCUIDACEJS
Orchis

ORCHIS FAMILY
Origanum
Ornithogalum
OROBANCllACEJS
Orpine

ORPINE FAMILY

Oryza

Osage-Orange
Osier

Osmanthus
Osmorrhiza
Osniunda

osmundaokj:

Ostrich-Fern
Ostrya
Oswego Tea
Oxalis
Oxeye

Ox-eye-Daisy
Oxybaphus
Oxydendrum
Oyster-Plant

Pachysandra
Paeonia
j Paeony
Painted-Cup
Palm

Palma-Chrisd
Palmetto
Pampas Grass
Pancratium
Pariicum
Pansy
Papt'ver

PAPAVERACE^
Pa] aw

Paper-Mulberry
Pardanthus
Paruassia
Parsley
: PARSLEY FAMILY
I Parsley Picrt
I Parsnip
I Partridge-berry
Partridge Pea
Pasque-flower
Passiflora

PASSIFLORACEJ<:

Passion Flower
• PASSION-FLOWER
; FAMILY

Pastiiiaca

Paulowuia

I P^ch
Peamut
Pear

PEAR FAMILY

Pearlwort

Pea- tree

Pecan-nut

Pedicularis

Pelargonium

Pclhnpa

Peltaudra

Pencil-Flower

Pennyroyal

Pentaa carnea

363, 372
152, 153
284
83
62
38
354
323
323, 324
323
244, 249
340,346
228
138
137
353
299
307
281
163, 164
362, 371
362
370
302, 305
250
77,78
204
199
283
212, 216
206

293, 296
34, 41
41
239
316
295
316

357
59
48
48
44
299 !
333, 334 1
132, ia5 I

165 i
162
125

166 i
175 :
113 i

36 i
157!
157
157

157
163, 166
230, 2-33

110 ,

lis :

106
129
117
67
106 1
301 i
232, 239 i
78, 79
3r.l. 3'c') 1
317,318 i

1(13 ;

248 I
173 I

Pentlioruni

Peutstemon

Peppergrass

Peppermint

Pei)i)cridge

Perilla

Periploca

Periwinkle

Perseu

Persinuuon

Peruvian Bark

PETALOIDEOUS

SIGN
Petalostemon
Petilium
Petrosciinum
Petunia
Phacelia

PIIJiNOGAMOUS

137, 138
232,238
56
247
168
244, 247
276, 279
275
290, 291
219
176

DIVI-

319
95, 102
346
165
266, 269
258. 259
PLANTS

Phalaris 354
Phaseolus 97, 108

Pheasant's-eye 65
Pheasaut's-eye Adonis 37
Phegopteris 360, 367

Philadelphus 132, 134

Phlebodium 363
Phleum 356
Phlomis 246, 253

Phlox 260
Phoradendron 292
Phormium 341
Photinia 117, 129

Phragmites 354
Phrvma 241
Phyl>ocactus 153, 154

Physalis 266, 268

Physostegia 245, 251

Phytolacca 284
PHYTOLACCACE.^ 284
Picea 312
Pickerel-weed 322
PICKEREL-WEED F. 322
Pie-i)laut 289
Pigweed 285, 286

Pimpernel 225
Pinckueya 174, 176

Pine 311
Pine-Apple 329 ,

PINE-APPLE FAMILY 329
PINE FAMILY 309
Pine-sap 218
Piuguicula 225, 226

Pink . 64

PINK FAMILY 63
Pink-Root 273
Piuus 309, 311

Pine- weed 61, 62

Pinxter Flower 217
Pipe-Vine 282
PIPEWORT FAMILY 352
Pipsessewa 218
Piqueria 182, 193

Pimm 98, 110

PITCIIER-PLANT F. 47
PITTOSl'ORACIwE 57
PITTOSPORUM FAMILY 57
Planera 296, 298

Planer-Tree 298
Plane-tree 300
PLANE-TREE FAMILY 300
PLANTAGINACE.K 221
PLANTAIN FAMILY 221
PLATANACE/E 300
Platanus 300
Platycerium 360, 3C3

Platycodon 2Cy, 210

Pleurisy-Root 277

INDEX.

383

Plain il8 ,

PLUMBAGINACE^ 222

Plumbago 222 |

PLUM FAMILY 116 1

Poa 354 i

Podocarpus 311 I

Podophyllum 45, 46 '

Pogonia 324, 326 !

Poinciana 113

Poiusettia 294 ■

Poison-Dogwood 84 |

Poison-Elder 84 '

Poison Hemlock 165 j

Poisou-Ivy 84 ,

Poison-Oak 84 ,

Poke or Pokeweed 284
POKEU'EED FAMILY 284 I

Polanisia 57 i

POLEMONIACE^ 260

Polemonium 260, 262
POLEMONIUM FAMILY 260

Polianthes 330, 332

Polyanthus 223 '

Polvgala 92

POIA'GALACE.^: 92

POLYGALA FAMILY 92

POLYGONAGE^ 287

Polygonatum 339, 344

Polygonum 287 !

Polymnia 184, 201 ,

POLY PET AL0U3 i

DIVISION 33 ;

POLYPODIACE^ 360 ;

Polypody 333 :

Polypremum 273

Polypodium 330, 363 j
Polypodium Phegopteris 368

Poly Stic hum 339

Pomegranate 150

Pomme Blanche 103

Pond-Lily 47

Pond Spice 291

Poudweed 316
POXDWEED FAMILY 316

Pontederia 322

PONTEDERIACE.?; 322
Poor-Man's-Weatherglass 225

Poplar 42, 308
POPPY FAMILY, Poppy 48

Populus 307, 308 !

Portulaca 69

PORTULACACE^ 69

Potamogeton 316 !

Potato 268 1

Potentilla 116, 122 !

Poterium 117, 125 \

Prairie Clover 102 [

Prairie Dock 201

Prickly Ash 82

Prickly-Pear Cactus 153

Pi-icklv Poppy 49

Pride-bf-India 84

Prim £80

Primrose 223
PRIMROSE FAMILY 222

Primrose Peerless 330

Primula 222, 223

PRIMULACE.^: 222

Princes' Feather 286, 288

Princes-Pine 218

Prinos 219

Privet 280

Prosartes 339, 343

Proserpinaca 141

Prunus 116, 118

Psidium 149

Psoralea 95, 103

Ptclesv 82, 83 1

Pteris 361, 365

Puccoon 256
Pulsatilla 36
PULSE FAMILY 94
Pumpkin 159
Punica 149,150
Purslane

PURSLANE FAMILY
Putty-Root

Pycuanthemum 244,
Pyrethrum 183,
Pvrola 218,
PYROLA FAMILY
Pyrrhopappus 186,
Pyrularia

Pyrus 117,

Quaking Grass 355

Quamash 347

Quamoclit 262, 263

QUASSIA FAMILY 83
Queen-of-the-Prairie 121, 126

Queen's Delight 295

Qaercus 302

Quill wort 374

Quince 130

Quitch-Grass 356

Radish 56

Ragged-lady 40

Ragged-Robin 65

Ragweed 188

Ragwort 194

Ramie 299

Ramsted 235

RANUNCULACE^ 33

Ranunculus 34, 37

Rape 52

Raphanus 52, 56

Raspberry 124

Rattlebox lUO

Rattlesnake Grass 355

Rattlesnake Plantain 326

Rattlesnake-Root 207

Rattlesnake-Weed 207

Ray Grass 356

Red Bay 291

Red-bud 113

Red Cedar 315

Red Pepper 268

Red-root 87

Red-top 353

Redwood 314

Reed 354

Reed-Mace 319
RESEDACE^, Reseda 57

Resurrection-Plant 374

Retinospora 314

RHAMNACE^ 86

Rhamuus 86, 87

Rheum 287, 289

Rheumatism-root 46

Rhexia 148

Rhodanthe 181, 190

Rhododendron 212, 216

Rhodora 212, 217

Rhubarb 289

Rhus 84

Rhynchosia 97, 110

Ribes 132, 133

Ribgrass 221

Rice 353

Richardia 317, 318

Ricinus 293, 295

Ripplegrass 221

Robinia 96, 107

Robin's Plantain 198

Rochea 138, 139

Rock-Cress 54

I Rocket 53
! ROCK-ROSE FAMILY 60

: Roman W^ormwood 188

ROSACEA 115

' Rosa (Rose) 117, 126

, Rose-apple 149

I Rose-bay 216

I ROSE FAMILY 115

Rose-Mallow 74

1 Rosemary 250

I Rose of China 74

I Rosin-Plant 201

: Rosmarinus 245, 250

: Ro wan-Tree 130

i Royal-Fern 372

Rubia 173, 174

I RUBIACE^ 173

i Rubus 116, 124

j Rudbeckia 185, 205

I Rue 82

! Rue-Anemone 36

! RUE FAMILY 81

i Ruellia 240

Rumex 287, 289

Riiscus 344

Rush 349

RUSH FAMILY 349

Russellia 221, 239

Rutabaga 52

Ruta 82

RUTACE^ 81

Rve 357

Rye-Grass 356

Sabal
Sabbatia
Saccharum
Sacred Bean
Safflower

316
270, 271

358
47
187
249
64, 67
320

Sagina
Sagittaria

Sago Palm 309

Sainfoin 103

St. Andrew's Cross 61

St. James Lily 331

St. John's-Wort 61

ST. JOHN'S- WORT F. 61

St. Peter's-Wort 61

St. Peter's Wreath 120

SALICACE^ 307

Salicornia 284

Salisburia 311,315

Salix 307

Salpiglossis 229, 232

Salsify 206

Salsola 284

Saltwort 284

Salvia 245, 249

Sambucus 170, 173

Samolus 223, 225

Sand-Myrtle 217
SANDALWOOD FAMILY 292

Sand Spurrey 68

Sandwort 67

Sanguinaria 48, 49

Sanguisorba 125

Sanicula (Sanicle) 162, 164

SANTALACE^ 292

SAPINDACEiE 88

Sapindus 89, 90

Saponaria 64, 66

SAPOTACE^ 220
SAPPODILLA FAMILY 220

Sarracenia 47

SARRACENIACE.5) 47

Sarsaparilla, Wild 166

384

INDEX.

Satin-Flower
Satureia
SAURURA(Jp^

Saururus
Savin
Savory
Saw-Grass

Saxifrasa (Saxifitige)
SAXIFRAGACE^
SAXIFRAGE FA3IILY
Scabiosa (Scabious)

290, 291 .

55 i
244, 249
293 i
293 .
315 !
249 1

a52

132, 136
131
131 i
178 I

Schallott
gcheuchzeria
Schizandra
Schiz£ea

SCHIZ.EACE^
Schizauthus
Schizostjlis
Schollera
Schrankia
SciUa
Scirpus

SCITA^VIINE^
Scleranthus
Scolopendrium
Scoke

Scorpion-grass
Scotch Broom
Scotch Thistle
Scouring-Rush
Scrophularia
SCROPHULARIACE^
Scutch Grass
Scutellaria
Scurvy-Grass
Sea Elite
Sea-Lavender
Sea-Rocket
Sea Sand-Reed
Sfcale

SEDGE FAMILY
Sedum
Selaginella
Self-Heal
Sempervivum
Seneca Grass
Seneca Snakeroot
Senecio
Senna

Sensitive-brier
Sensitive-Fern
Sensitive Joint-Yetch
Sensitive-plant

347
319, 320 ■
42 43
362, 371
362 :
229 232 ,
333
322 I
99, 114
340, 347 i
352 <
328 ■
64, 68 I
381, 367 ;
284 ^
256
100
187
359 ,
231,238 '

Sequoia
Service-Berry
Sesame Grass
Sesamum (Sesame)
SESAMUM FAMILY
Sesbania
Setaria
Seymeria
Shadbush
Sheep-berry
Shell-Flower
Shepherdia
Shepherd's-purse
Shield-Fern
Shin-leaf
Shooting-star
Shrub Yellow-root
Sicklepod
Sicyos
Sida

Sidesaddle-F lo wer
Silene
Silk-Flower
Silk-tree

229 I
356
245, 252
54
284
222
56
353
357
352
138
372, 373
252
137, 138
356
93

182, 193
113
114
370
105
114
310, 314
129
358
227
227
96, 106
357
231,237
129
172
253
292
55
368
218
223
38
54

159, 160
70, 73
47
&4, 65
114
114

Silkweed

Silphium

Silver-Bell-Tree

."silver-Berry

Silver-Fern

Silybum

SIMARUBACE^
Siphocampylus
Sisymbrium
Sisyrinchium
Sium
Skullcap
Skimmia
Skunk Cabbage
Sloe

Smartweed
SMILACE^
Smilacina
Smilax

SMILAX FA3IILY
Smoke-tree
Snake-Cucumber
Snake-head
Snakeroot
Snapdragon
Snowball-tree
Snowberry
Snowdrop
Snowdrop-Tree
Snowflake
Sneezeweed
Sneezewort
Soapberry

277
184, 201
221
292
364
180, 187

209
51,53
333,335
163, 165
252
82, 83
318
118
288
336
339. 344
334 - 336
336
84
158
238
192. 282
235
172
170, 214
331
221
332
200
199
90

SOAPBERRY FA31ILY 88
Soapwort 66
SOLANACE^ 265
Solanum 266, 267

Solidago 182, 195

Solomon's Seal 344
Sonchus 186, 208

Sophora 98, 112

Sorghum 357
Sorrel 289
Sorrel-tree 216
Sour Gum-tree 168
Sour-wood 216
Sowbread 224
Southernwood 189
Sow Thistle 208
(Spadiceous Division 316
Spanish-Bayonet 348
jspanish Broom 100
Spanish Trefoil 101
Sparaxis 333
Sparganium 318, 319

Spartium Junceum 100
Spatter-Dock 47
Spearmint 247
Specularia 209
speedwell 233
spelt 357
Spergula 64, 68

Spergularia 64, 68

Spicebush 291
Spiderwort 351
SPIDER WORT FA3IILY a50
Spigelia 273
Spikenard 166
Spinach 285
Spinacia 284, 285

Spindle-tree 88
Spiraea 116, 120

Spiranthes 323, 326

Spleenwort 366
Spoon-wood 216
Spotted Cowbane 165
Spring Beauty 69
Spruce 312

Spurge

SPURGE FAMILY

Spurge-Nettle

Spurred Buttei-fly-Pea

Spurred Yalerian

Spurrey

Squash

Squaw-root

Squaw-weed

Squill

Squirrel-Corn
squirting Cucumber

294
293
296
109
177

68
159
229
194
347

60
158

Stachys 246, 253

Stafif-tree 88
STAFF-TREE FAMILY
Stagger-bush
Stag-horn Fern
Stapelia
Staphylea
Star-Anise
Star-Cucumber
Star-Flower
Star-Grass
Star of Bethlehem
Star-Thistle
Starry Campion
Starwort

Starwort Chickweed
Statice
Steeplebush
Stellaria
Stenanthium
Stephanotis
STERCULIACE.5:
STERCULIA FAMILY
Stickseed
Stillingia
Stitchwort
Stock

Stone-Crop
Storax

STORAX FAMILY
Storksbill
Stramonium
Strawberry
Strawberry-bush
Strawberry Blite
Strawberry Geranium
Strawberry Tomato
Strelitzia
Streptopus
Stuartia
Stylophorum
Stylosanthes
Stvptic-Weed
STYRACACE^
Stj-rax
Succory
Sugar Cane
Sumach

SUNDE\Y FAMILY
Sunflower
Suaeda
Supple-jack
Sutherlandia
Struthiopteris
Swainsona
Sweet Basil
Sweet Bay
Sweet-Brier
Sweet Cicely
Sweet Clover
Sweet-Fern
Sweet Flag
Sweet Gale

SWEET GALE FAMILY
Sweet-gum Tree
Sweet- Leaf

215
363
276, 279
89,90
43
160
224
322,330
346
187
06
196
67
222
120
64,67
338,342
276, 278
75
75
257
293, 296
67
53
138
221
220

123

88
286
136
268
329
339 , 343
76
48,49
95, 103
113
220
220, 221
206
358
84
59
203
284
87
96

361, 370
96
247
43
126
164
101

318
306
305
140
221

INDEX.

385

«weet-Potato

263

Toothwort

Verbesina

184, 20i

Swect-sceutiid-Shrub

131

Toreuia

231,237

Vernonia

181, 190

Sweet-scented Vernal-Grass

Torreya
Touch-me-not

311,315

Veronica

230, 233

355

Vervain

241

Sweet Sultana

188

Trachelium

209

VERVAIN FA>ftLY

241

S wect- Vorl)oiia

242

Tradescantia

350, 351

Vetch

110

S woe t- Wi 1 1 iiiui

Trailing Arbutua
Tragopogon

214

Vetchiing

110

Swicteiiia Malioj^ni

185, 206

Viburnum

170,

172

Sycauioro
Symplocarpus

300

Treacle-Mustard

Vicia

98,

110

317,318

Tread softly

296

Victoria regia

Synip locos

220, 221

Tree Clover

101

Vinca

274,

275

Sy niplioricarpus

169, 170

Tree Ferns

362

Vincetoxicum

276,

278

Sy mpliy turn

255, 257

Tree of Heaven

VINE FAMILY

Syringa 134

279, 280

Trefoil

101

Viola (Violet)

Trichomanes

362, 371

VIOLACE^E

Tacamahiic

809

Trichosauthes

158

VIOLET FAMILY

Tdcsouia

157

Trichostema

243, 246

Viper's Bugloss
Virgin's-Bower

255

Tagetes

185, 206

Tricutalis

223, 224

Talinum

Trifolium

95, 101

Virgilia

112

Tallow-tree

295

Triglochin

319, 320

Virginia Creeper

Tamarack

314

Trigonella
Trillium

94, 101

Virginia Snnkeroot
Virginia Stock

282

Tamarix

3;i7, 341

TAMARISCINE.?:

TRILLIUM FAMILY 337

VITACEyE

TAMARISK FAMILY 63

Trios teum

169, 170

Vitex

241,

243

Tamils

336

Tripsacum

358

Taiiacetum

180, 188

Triteleia

341

Wake Robin

341

Tansy

188

Triticum

356

Waldsteinia

116

121

Tansy-Mustard

Tritoma

340, 348

Walking-leaf

367

Tape-Grasa

322

Tritonia

333

Wallflower

Taraxacum

186, 207

TroUius

34, 39

AVall-Pepper

139

Tare

110

Tropaeolum

78, 81

Wall-Rue

367

Tarragon

189

True Ferns

360

Walnut

300

Tartary Wheat

289

True Thistle

186

WALNUT FAMILY

300

Tassel-Flower

194

Trumpet-Creeper

227

Water Arum

318

Taxodium

310, 314

Trumpet-Flower

227

Water Beech

305

Taxus

310, 315

Trumpet-Leaf
Tsuga

Water Chinquepin

TBA FAMILY

313

Water-cress

Tea Plant

Tuberose

332

Water-Hemlock

165

Tear-Thumb

. 289

Tulipa (Tulip

340, 346

Water-Horehound

247

Teasel

178

Tulip-tree

Waterleaf

259

TEASEL FAMILY

178

Tupelo

168

WATERLEAF FAMILY

258

Tecoma

226, 227

Turnip

^Vater-Lily

Ten-O'clock

346

Turtle-head

238

WATER-LILY FAMILY

Tephrosia

96, 106

Tussilago
Twin-Flower

182, 193

Watermelon

160

Testudinaria

336

"•70

W^ater-Milfoil

141

Tetragonia

156, 157

Twin-lea^

AVATER-MILFOIL F,

140

Tetranthera

291

Twisted-staiK

343

Water Oats

353

Teucrium

243, 246

328

Typha

318, 319

Water-parsnip

165

Thalia

TYPUACE.E

318

Water-pennywort

164

Thalictrum

34, 3i3

Water Pepper

289

Thea

Ulmus

296, 297

Water-Plantain

320

Thermopsis

98, 112

UMBELLIFER^

162

WATER-PLANTAIN

319

Thimbleberry

124

Umbrella-tree

Water-pimpernel

225

Thistle

186

Unicorn-Plant

228

Water-shield

Thorn-Apple

269

Urtica

297, 299

Water Star-Grass

322

Thoroughwort

192

URTICACE^

298

Water Violet

225

Three-leaved Nightshade 341

Utricularia

225

Water-weed

322

Thrift

222

Uvularia

338,343

WATER-WORT F.UIILY

Thuja

310, 315

Watsonia

333

Thujopsis

315

Vaccaria

64, 66

Wax-Myrtle

306

Thunbergia

240

Vaccinium

211, 213

Wax-Plant

278

Thyme

249

Valeriana (Valerian)

177

Wax-work

TIIYMELEACE.E

291

VALERIANACE^

177

Wayfaring-tree

172

Thymus

244. 249

Valerianella

178

Weld

Tiarella

133, 137

VALERIAN FAMILY 177

Wellingtonia

314

Tickseed

201

Vallisneria

321, 322

Whahoo

298

Tick-trefoil

104

Vallota

331

Wheat

357

Tiger- Flower
Tigridia

335

Vanilla-plant

191

Whin

100

333,335

Vegetable Serpent

158

White Alder

217

Tilia

Velve*^ -Grass

355

White Bent Grass

353

TILIACE.E

Velvet-Leaf

White Cedar .

315

Tillaea

138, 139

Venus's Fly Trap

White Lettuce

207

Tillandsia

329

Venus-hair

364

White Thorn

128

Timothy

356

Venus's Looking-Glass 209

Whiteweed

199

Toad-Flax

235

Veratrum

338,343

White-wood

Tobacco

269

Verbascum

230, 233

"Whitlavia

258

260

Tomato

267

Verbena

241

Whitlow-Grass

Toothache-tree

VERBENACE^

241

Whortleberry

213

386

INDEX.

VTHORTLEEERRY F.

211

Woad

Yarrow

190

Wispiudia

258

Woad-Waxen

100

Yellow Bachelor "s-Button 92

Wild Allspice

291

Wolfsbane

Yellow-Kved Grass

351

Wild Balsam Apple

160

Wood-Betony

239

YELLOW-EYED GRASS

Wild be<iu

108

Woodbine

170

FAMILY

351

AVild Bergamot

250

Wood-Nettle

299

Yellow Jessiimiue

273

Wild Coiufrey

257

Wood-Rush

350

Yellow Pond-Lily

Wild Ginger

282

Woodsia

3(j1,

370

Yellow puccoon

Wild Hyacinth

347

Wood-Sorrel

Yellow-Rocket

Wild Liquorice

175

Woodwardia

361, 366

YeUow-Wood

112

Wild-Potato-Vine

AVorm-Grass

273

Yew

315

AVillow

807

Wormseed

285

YEW FAMILY

310

WILLOW FAMILY

307

Wormseed-Mustard

Yucca

340,348

Willow-herb

143

Wormwood

188

Yulan

Wind-flower

Windsor Bean

111

Xanthium

180

188

Zamia

30&

Winterberry

219

Xerophyllum

338

342

Zanthorhiza

34,38

AViuter-crcss

Xiniinesia

184

203

Zanthoxylum

Wintergreen 214

218

XYRIDACE^

351

Zauschneria

142, 143

Wu^-Grass 354

-356

Xyris

351

Zea

358

Wistaria 97

108

Zinnia

185,206

Witch Grass

a57

Yam

336

Zizania

353

Witch-Hazcl

140

YAM FA3IILY

335

Zostera

316

\TITCH-HAZEL FAMILY 140

Yard-Grass

a56

Zygadenus

388,348

Date Due

Library Bureau Cat. No. 1137

G76

59480

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Gray's School and field book of botany : consisting of "First lessons in botany" and "Field, forest, and garden botany" : bound in one volume"

See other formats